on internet hatred: please inquire within.

i’m back from NYC. the purple rain new year’s show was fucking phenomenal. pictures & clips forthcoming.
i also got food poisoning on the 2nd, the night of mine & neil’s 2nd anniversary (yay us!).
he got food poisoning, too. it was the oysters.

we spent the night puking together.

it’s love.
so.

i was on the internet tonight doing what i should never do (but i do sometimes do when i have time and “the nomi song” isn’t on netflix).

the google hole.

the confession:
i was ego-surfing. i was very saddened to see that the first google result that came at me for amanda palmer news was the scathing (and i mean SCATHING) new yorker blog that some very angry dude wrote about me, basically calling me a fake communist who was “scraping the last dollar off the hides of the desperate” during the musician kerfuffle. i’d go back to make sure that quote is 100% correct but i can’t re-visit the article, it’d just make me pissed. and i feel like i owe the dude no fact-checking favors, he called me a folk singer. anyway. i did something, and i don’t know exactly what possessed me to do it, but i did it. i typed “hate a…” into google. i was going to type “hate amanda palmer” into the rest of the field to see what came up, but google auto-filled for me. it auto-filled “amanda todd”.

“who is amanda todd?” i thought.
probably an actress. or a teen celebrity girlfriend of justin bieber.
these are the types people who people typically like hating.

i googled her name to find out what kind of celebrity she was.

she’s not a celebrity. well. she is now.
this is she.

she’s an ex-15-year-old girl who became specifically famous for leaving a sad, desperate youtube clip behind before hanging herself a few months ago.

i was on tour, i missed the news. but maybe it’s easy to keep missing the news when kids are killing themselves left and right.

here’s what tore me apart, though.

this. the video, which is a story about how she was bullied to suicide:

what killed me was the fact that she would have made that video and scrawled her story on those cards right around the exact same time i was doing the exact same thing. only i wasn’t killing myself.

i was doing this:

the poetry of this is not lost on me.

i wish i’d found her.

here’s the thing that really does astonish me.

i’m 36, a weathered, war-torn musician, heavily schooled in zen and compassion and love for all beings.
i have FANS. i have an ARMY of people i can go to for love and support, on and off line.
and still…internet hatred pointed in my direction can TEAR ME APART.
it did its work on me this past fall, while you all watched.

what the FUCK must it be doing to teenagers who don’t have the support network?

the worst i got in high school was ignored. occasionally yelled at in the hall.

bitch. slut. druggie. lezzie. freak.

it hurt, it always hurt. but i wore it like a badge of honor and repeated my standard teenage “THEY ARE NORMAL AND THEREFORE INFERIOR IN EVERY WAY” mantra and kept walking down the hall.

but when i got home, it was over. i could mull, but i couldn’t go on facebook to continue to get battered. i couldn’t google my own name to see what my score was on the great love-hate report-card in the sky. i could make and listen to music, read books, watch TV, and call my few friends on the phone and talk about nothing in particular until we got too bored to keep talking (or until someone in one of our families yelled at us for hogging the phone).

i was, more or less, safe.

i have no discipline, nowadays, when it comes to devices and the internet, and it terrifies me.
neil and i actually talk about this sort of shit a lot and have become a little support group of two.
mostly the support group consists of sternly saying “DON’T READ THE TROLLS!!!” and “PUT DOWN THE COMPUTER AND COME TO BED!!” to one another….and so on.

it terrifies me more to imagine what i WOULD have been like if i’d grown up without ever knowing what it was like to be disconnected from everybody.
to have a reprieve. from the good, the bad….from the story. at least i was formed off the grid. maybe i wouldn’t have made it. who knowwwwws.

so, anyway….i tweeted.

lots of good conversation resulted, along with the standard outpouring of grief there was the teacher in texas who mourned the fact that she can only provide literal and figurative band-aids and no official solutions for the high-school girl who’s being bullied and cutting up her arms, the gay boy from the south who thanked me for being a freak to look up to, and a lot of “THANK FUCKING GOD HIGH SCHOOL IS OVER”.

i made a joke that i should quit my day job and start an online course called “how to be hated with grace on and off the internet”

“what would the first class focus on?” someone asked.

“how everyone is afraid, not just you” i answered.

so for my next blog, or as soon as i can gather it all up, i’d like to start off by saying:

“dear amanda todd (RIP), dear phoebe prince (RIP), dear amy pond who beats me in the google search for ‘i hate am…’ by just a few notches, and dear every other person, young or old, who is out there dealing with hatred, bullying, and other forms of evil coming at you.

i.e.
dear everybody.

but especially dear teenagers being bullied, dear musicians being torn down by pitchfork/brooklyn vegan commenters, dear artists and content creators who have critics of any kind. dear all y’all…..

here are some tips for survival.”

and lord knows, i haz a few.

i might even do it in the form of a “top twenty things to bear in mind when dealing with hatred on the net”.

before i write this blog, i want some input.

and i actually do hope a blog like this will do some good, and even if one artist/teenager/sufferer out there sees it and it helps, my job is done…..so i don’t want to just poop it out tonight while i’m tired and weary and besides, the backstory of all this isn’t that important.

ask me some pointed questions or tell me your own strategies for dealing with internet hate.

i want to hear your stories, and more importantly: your coping mechanisms for dealing with everything from evil youtube commenters, facebook stalkers, bad reviewers, and if you’re lucky enough, new yorker journalists who slam you for being a fake communist.

i know…you can choose not to look, but i keep learning: the hate lives where the love lives.

oldest story in the book: same coin.

how do we run around on the vast field of the internet without being crippled and disfigured by the landmines of hatred that are waiting under every shrub, while still managing to sow the seeds of love, art and awesomeness that blossom ever-greenly?

please inquire within.

then hit me in the comments.

love in the new year,

AFP

  • http://twitter.com/indeciSEAN indeciSEAN

    “and even if one artist/teenager/sufferer out there sees it and it helps, my job is done”

    I believe I know 100% what you meant by that…and I can’t wait to read that blog…but we’re not ever done. Ever. We can’t be.

    • http://amandapalmer.net/ Amanda Palmer

      truth

  • http://twitter.com/ItinerantMonk Thomas

    Anonymity brings out the dark, dirty, vengeful, hateful little beast in people who feel powerless in the real world.

  • http://twitter.com/hcgray Han

    Remember that for every piece of hate-mail on the internet, for every troll who trash talks people, for everyone who has a grudge against the population, there are people who love you. People who care about you (possibly people who don’t even KNOW YOU) and people who would miss your existence, even if their world does not revolve around your sun.

    I tried, once, to put these feelings into more coherent words. The post is here:
    http://viewfromhigherup.tumblr.com/post/6410318296/dear-you
    if you (particularly you, dear AFP fans) feel like reading it. Believe it. Even if you have to believe that I, one stranger who has never met you, never even uttered your name out loud, would miss you. Because I would. The world would. It would be one tiny piece of a huge puzzle that had gone missing.
    I would ask that people please have hope. And please be patient and wait for things to get better. Remember that no matter how low you are, or how bad things get, there’s only so far before you hit the bottom, and then the only way to go is back up.

  • http://twitter.com/KateDelaurier Kate DeLaurier

    Cry, breathe, move on.

  • Zakurosis

    My Little Pony

  • Skyla

    I can’t cope with negativity. It tears me apart. The only thing that helps is forgetting.

  • tonksftmemories

    I must admit that I have a similar strategy as high school you with the “fuck you I’m weird and it’s awesome” but it’s pretty problematic in terms of automatically dismissing people. I don’t really know… It’s an odd, disjointed kind of circle; being cruel to one another is dismissing them and being unable to recognize their pain in your release (or whatever hatred is), yet dismissing them and their comments is kind of the easiest way to deal with hatred for me. I guess I’m both glad and scared about how easy i can dismiss other people.

  • acacia

    when i was in 6th grade, i had a myspace (i know dude, i know). on myspace there was “truthbox” where people would write anonymous “truths” about you (horrendous, i know). i had one. one day a girl from my class left an “anonymous” (i knew it was her) note about how fat, ugly, hairy, and smelly i was. it honestly broke me down. then my angel of a best friend hacked the bully’s myspace and made it look really silly. like glittery text everywhere. it was pretty stupid in terms of a comeback, but it was the most brilliant thing to me. i felt so protected. now i’m 19 and i’ve been blogging for a long time, and i find that whenever internet hatred is pulling me into a downward spiral, i will write in my journal, as well as paste stuff from magazines, etc in. it’s something i should do more often, but whenever i can’t handle the angry and not-really-helpful feedback from the internet i sort of blog in my notebook. that way there is no feedback, negative or positive. it pulls my eyes from the screen. it works, usually. thank you for writing this blog.

  • another amanda

    amanda palmer, you’re an amazing person, and even though we’ve never met, i am sending so much love your way.

  • HeatherM

    I was bullied a lot in school. Having red hair and a name that easily rhymes with lots of other words made it hard. I still have trouble trusting people enough to be able to make friends easily because of it. If the facebook/twitter had been around when I was in school, I have no doubt that I would not have survived it. People from school still make jokes of some things that happened to me while I was there and I still find it hard to distance myself from them, but I just block/unfriend them. It doesn’t make me feel any better, but it is the only way I can distance myself from it and try to keep moving on.

    • http://twitter.com/larissarainey Lorissa ♡

      I suffered the same thing about the hair. <3 love.

  • http://twitter.com/Sangrebloom Sangrebloom

    For a long time I used the internet as a place to hide. I separated my name and who I was in life, with who I wanted to be. I tried being better than the people that treated me so poorly…I don’t cry about anymore, sometimes I think about it. I don’t try and forget it either, it feels too important to just push away and pretend I was never mistreated. I just try to do better and help when I can.

  • http://www.facebook.com/mynameisnotellie Ellie St Cyr

    I only ever had the chance to see you once. It was so far back, almost ten years ago, when you opened for Panic! at the Disco. But I tell you what… I remembered you down the line. and there is nothing better than finding out that the person you saw so long ago is still awesome.
    People will always hate each other and there isn’t any getting around that. The hate on Tumblr has driven many to suicide and there has been nothing worse to witness in my lifetime. Would you believe that people take pleasure in causing the death of others? I hope that if someone ever wishes for my demise, it will be because I have found something to fight about. After all, they say that if you have enemies, that only means that you have something for which you stand, and in which you strongly believe.
    For as much negativity as you saw tonight, there is ten times as much love. Do you want an army? You’ve got one. You’ve got an army of faces to combat the faceless force of fearmongering and hate.
    And… you have support. From more people than show up here. So, yes, keep your chin up, and remember that we are all together and none of us need be alone.
    Love.
    -Ashley

  • http://twitter.com/bugfamilylove Yvonne Hightshoe

    I don’t know. I had a really hard time coping with it in high school, and on the internet I am just shocked by the hate that comes from people. The only healthy way I know to cope is to write or draw, or otherwise do something to create.

  • Chris Dubie

    I think the only advice I could possibly offer to anyone being bullied is to listen to The Mountain Goat’s song ‘You Were Cool.’ Darnielle says it best, and he didn’t even need to try.

  • Jessi

    I was born and raised Appalachian–and fat–so I developed a thick skin when it came to letting people in or, worse, letting people’s negativity in. By the time the internet was a part of my life I was luckily pretty well prepared for the astounding amount of anonymous dickholes whom choose to breed there.

    I’ve realized that not everyone can “shrug it off” as easily as myself. It’s disheartening.

    I think this blog idea is wonderful, though. I’d read and share for sure. Also I’m thinking about printing out that picture of you with the sign to keep in my notebook because it made me feel all teary-eyed and warm just now.

    Love you AFP, thank you

  • http://twitter.com/davidyerle David Yerle

    Well, that may sound a bit callous but when I was a teenager I used to tell my self: “they are nothing but protons and electrons.” Depersonalizing the people hurting you made things seem like a meaningless computer simulation where nothing really mattered. Then I got older and the trick wasn’t needed anymore. But it helped for a while.

  • http://twitter.com/KeNBoiBarb KeNBoi BroLanski

    That poor lil girl. I just wish I could take every bullied teenager and hug them and tell them all the things that make them beautiful and unique and destined to survive.
    I would never have made it through my teenager years in a social media society. Even in the early 90s, kids could be so fucking cruel.
    I want to save them all. I want to teach all the girls with low self esteem the consequences of falling for those callous manipulations. This world is beyond cruel.

  • susieq777

    Oh, geez, I don’t think I can add anything worthwhile to this. I mean, I’m seven kinds of wet paper bag when it comes to criticism. I only know about this from the other end of the telescope.

    But I reckon being one of those irritating highly sensitive person is one of the reasons why I have developed such a rich inner life, and it’s been such a solace to me, so I totally get when you say that it terrifies you “more to imagine what i WOULD have been like if i’d grown
    up without ever knowing what it was like to be disconnected from
    everybody.” Oh, fuck, yes. The kingdom of heaven is within and all of that sort of stuff.

    I think the ultimate thing for me in the end is what you have already said here – of taking the “Emperors New Clothes” approach to things, by realising that even the emperor is scared, and the best space to learn to be (but which I fall out of 70 times a day) is in that open and vulnerable sort of space where the little kid lives, who voiced what he saw when the emperor’s willie was floating on the breeze right in front of his eyes.

    I reckon if I had any kind of overarching theme of what I would consider to be a “successful” life for myself, it would be learning to answer back those voices on the inside that try to cut me down to size. Those voices are scary. I guess it’s why I’ve run from them for so long. But it’s spun me out what happens when I actually speak to some of those voices. Man, they’re scary, and then *they* end up being like wet paper bags as well. Bullies and cowards really until engaged with compassion, and then they change. As within, so without, I tend to think. And so I would love to be able to be compassionate on the outside as well, respond with a bit of class to people who haven’t matured any further pyschologically than projecting their own unowned shit onto other people. But that’s a lifetime challenge, I guess :)

  • Cylithria

    Dear You, when the bullying and hatred and snark and crap make you feel like you are ‘less’ remember one thing – You can’t be less, until I (and others) see you as such, and I will never see you that way.

    I’m a wriiter. One who ignores all typos, grammar and such until I get into the editing process. I’m good. very good. Yet to look at my rapidly typed words, some might think “not”.

    My life has been – extraordinary. Not because of any reason then I never knew any better then to do it all, whenever it presented itself. As such, now as a 40+ woman, I am called the liar, the crazy one, the fraud. Does it hurt, sure. Do I let it go, Hell Yes. Because I learned a long time ago, those who diss you, do so to sink their hooks in, so you stay low like they are.

    Whatever it is that you think you are, you are so very more then that.

    When other’s tell you you can’t, don’t ask why – ask Why Not.

    When you are alone or afraid reach out. I’ll be on twitter. You are more then you ever thought or knew yourself to be.

    You are loved.

    I love you, just the way you are. Fuck anyone who says otherwise.

    Semper Anticus,
    Cylithria

  • Ashleigh

    I got so much bullying in High School it actually gave me PTSD. These people tried to kill me in school and outside of school. But the one thing they never did was internet bullying, instead they posted my phone number around school and other places telling people to call me if they wanted to have sex with me. They also used to call my home phone and pretend to be my friend to my parents, before telling me to kill myself over the phone, or just laughing in my ear and saying I was a loner and hanging up.

    To all the kids out there who are being bullied or who have been bullied, please don’t give up. I will not lie to you and say that it instantly gets better, these scars are more then just physical, the suicidal thoughts don’t just go away magically, but you need to be strong. Because we are the ones that are going to survive and come out on top, we are the ones that are going to make something of ourselves because you know what, fuck the haters, who are they to say what we can and can’t do, who we can and can’t love?

    My biggest piece of advice is find a band and cling to their music, listen to that album so many times that you can sing every single line of it, even when you are asleep. Grab hold of that one song, the song that speaks so powerfully to you that you can’t let it go, I have two and one of them is Bad Habit by The Dresden Dolls. Because it speaks to me, it lets me know that someone else is feeling the same damn thing I am, that someone else knows how I feel when I hurt myself because it’s a bloody release.
    But it’s not the way to live your life, hurting yourself just to feel something, just to get some control of your life back. Believe me, I have no control of my life, I live in my room in complete terror unless my parents force me to leave it.
    Only one problem. I still live in the town where my bullies live, I see the people who hurt me when ever I go down the street.

    And babies you just have to be strong. Because at the end of the day, we are the stronger ones because we have lived through this and we are going to live through this. We will carry scars and they will harden us, but do not let them harden you so much that you can not love or be the person you once were.

    Anxiety, Depression, Suicidal, PTSD, Self Harmer… These are just labels, because the main thing that matters, no matter what you come under, is that we all hurt, and we hurt together. And we need to band together in order to make it.

    And maybe what I wrote doesn’t make sense, it’s rather hard to type with tears falling down my face. But I just want to let you know that there are people out here going through the same thing, feeling the same things and they are as lost and scared as you are. They want someone to stand up and help them find their voices, help them understand that you can come through this.

    And I hope Amanda Palmer does that, because sometimes we just need that one person to cling to in order to survive.

  • Digby

    A minor strategy that mighgt of help to some people: Technology makes the world one is exposed to much larger. Thus due to the way media biases toward information about disasters, murders, wars, problems of all kinds and the way we as humans also tend to gravitate toward those stories the world can appear distorted and worse than it is – especially if we already have the opinion that the world is a bad place and are consciously or unconsciously seeking to justify that opinion. So I’ve been trying to focus on what the people I actually meet are like, what the physical world I actually inhabit is like and have been paying much less attention to the news and follow less people on twitter. My general levels of stress and anxiety have fallen but more importantly my compassion reserves have increased as they aren’t depleted as much by information I can do nothing about. Those reserves are available for real people I really know or have actual contact with. In these situations any terrible news is actually actionable – I can actually help.

    • http://mkhajdin.jux.com/ M. K. Hajdin

      This is a good point.

    • watchmeboogie

      Yes, this is important.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      And in addition, some spaces–like everything I’ve read in this whole thread so far–are beautiful.

  • Camilma

    A girl who went to my highschool for a little while killed herself in May 2012. She was absolutely gorgeous, always smiling and friendly but she said some ‘weird’ things and I think people laughed at her more than with her. She posted a very similar video, but hers revealed years of mental illness (Which the news story on her did not report) as well as being bullied. It made me and a lots of my friends realise how much a beautiful, smiling person can keep inside and I think that was what eventually got to her. I think she truly believed that nobody understood or cared enough. I wish so hard that she could have lived to see this, and I hope others like her who are still fighting do.

    You have the power to save lives, and I wouldn’t trust anyone else with it more.

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RzjFf8ywk3c – Liv Penpraze’s story

  • http://www.facebook.com/lara.l.hixson Lara Lynn Hixson

    This is fucking brilliant. I watched your twitter conversation unfold “live” and was also touched by the teacher and the gay southern boy and every other soul out there who is or has been bullied, shamed, or persecuted for any reason. As the mom of 3 teens I worry about cyber bullies and body image issues and self esteem all the time. It’s a scary world out there in real life and on the interwebs. I’ve also recently been diagnosed with bipolar disorder and in the months since the diagnosis I’ve tried to become a bit of a champion for change, so to speak, in an effort to reduce and eliminate the stigma associated with mental illness. So I guess I dont really have any tips or pointers. Just thank you for trying to make a difference. It matters. YOU MATTER!

  • Me

    I don’t think that picture is Amanda Todd. This is Amanda Todd. http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/7/76/Amanda_Todd_-_01.jpg/250px-Amanda_Todd_-_01.jpg

  • Alyssa

    I deal with hate/bullying on and off the internet, and what keeps me going is people like you, who are so strong and successful, talking about their own experiences and seeing you stay strong. You’ve been an inspiration to me since the beginning of the Dresden Dolls, and your music and lyrics always hit so close to home. You make me feel like I belong and fit somewhere in this messed up planet, and that it is okay to be different and expressive. Just simply knowing that I am not the only one receiving all of this hate and negativity, and that others can relate to what I am going through is enough to get me through it. I think the way to face the negativity is to stick together, talk about it, and just keep spreading your positive message. This blog will definitely do these things if you decide to follow through with it. Thank you so much for the impact you’ve had on my life and for being the most inspirational person to me. Your music has truly saved me in a sense, so if you ever feel down or are getting a lot of negativity, just know that your music and hard work have had such a positive impact on someone’s life. You’re brilliant, beautiful, and I most definitely do not hate you. <3

  • ed rafalko

    For me, hatred is not as hard to handle as indifference or invisibility for no apparent reason. That always confuses me.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      Me, too. Hatred seems to have some sort of starting point or motive, but to completely disregard someone and not care?

    • http://twitter.com/usagizero Andrew Iverson

      I’ve had both, people who have hated me for whatever reason, and feeling invisible. Not sure which is worse. While hated hurts, you know you have made an impact on someone, and if there are those who hate you, then there are probably those who love you. Being invisible, that is just a worthless feeling that is hard to break from. Too easy to slide down the feelings of despair when that just keeps happening, at least for me.

    • http://twitter.com/Corvustristis Corvus

      I understand this, but don’t react the same way personally. If someone is indifferent or does not pay attention to me, I assume it’s because they’ve got their own shit going on in their own lives, and may just have a hard time seeing beyond that. Which is comforting to me, because I totally understand how it can be difficult to keep the whole world in mind when you’re just trying to keep your little world going. It doesn’t mean they dislike me, or that they wouldn’t care if they had the energy to spare (or if they knew- if they don’t know you’re hurting, it’s not entirely surprising that they’d be indifferent to your pain, because they don’t know it exists)- it just means we’ve all got our shit to deal with.

      It’s hard to look up sometimes.

  • Kaz

    I was bullied at school. The ways I chose to deal with that are not recommended, but I survived.
    My son is 8 years old. He has aspergers. He is constantly picked on for his quirkyness and I am damned if I’m leaving him to find his own ways of coping with that, it’s getting worse as he gets older.
    SO…I came up with ‘the magic bubble” I use it too. I told him only people with pure hearts can activate it. When someone is picking on you, when the words they use make it hurt inside, hold your hand on your heart and activate the bubble. Imagine that although you can hear the words, they are hitting the bubble and smashing in little pieces on the ground, concentrate on the pieces, they can’t reach you, they can’t hurt you. They are just words.
    I’m looking forward to reading your blog – I need to know what might help him when he’s older. Thank you for being such a beautiful soul.

  • https://twitter.com/themjane Mary Jane

    one way would be to practice Mettā meditation on the hater.

    I think of this kind of hate as present in more than just
    the internet, it’s baked into everything that mainstream society produces, don’t
    stand out, don’t be a freak. I’ve been trying to crack the riddle of how you do
    it since I became your fan, how you’re able to refrain from taking in the judgement
    coming from that cold and shitty world out there and my conclusion was that it’s
    the people you surround yourself with, and your courage, and the fact that you
    don’t own a tv. So I learned from you, and slowly started shifting my life
    towards being closer to people like me, and get away from mainstream media as
    much as I can (including harmful online content).

    I used to have this argument with a friend of mine in high
    school who was part of my we’re-artsy-weirdos-and-we-hate-you-all-because-we’re-better-than-you
    group: she said that life is better lived when sticking to just being around
    people who are like you, and I thought it was a form of escape, that if you’re
    strong enough you should be able to totally be yourself in the most judgemental
    of environments. We’re both 29 now and a few months ago I informed her that I
    officially think she was right. Just connect to other like-minded people and stay
    within that fucking world. It totally remind me of how you described what
    cabaret means to you (in your old blog).

    The pictures from your video and Amanda Todd’s video you put
    up here totally tore me apart – I think that’s where visibility comes in, and I
    wonder what would have happened if she knew about who you are, I wonder what
    would have happened if she had watched Lana Wachowski’s amazing speech when she
    received the HRC visibility award.

    I really wish you were older, so that you would have existed
    out there when I was a kid / teenager when I grew up, I had exactly 0 people to
    look up to, and forming an identity without reflection is literally impossible.
    So I had to do it years later, and you were of much help – thank you.

    • https://twitter.com/themjane Mary Jane

      ok I should have gone to bed but I have to dump this here – this is what you wrote about cabaret way back when and it feels so relevant to this. I had you write this on the holiday card that I ordered, and under it you wrote “beautiful”, which I thought was hilarious cause you didn’t realize these are your own words. it’s one of my favorite posts on dresdendollsdiary.com, so it’s sitting in a text file on my desktop. here’s one way to deal with hate:

      “i must be honest: i’m not trying to re-create the weimar berlin cabaret, i’m not trying to start a cult, i’m not trying to do anything excpet kick-start in other people the romantic fantasy which i’ve always had and i know many others share….to create a space, even just an hour or two, in which everybody and anybody can take part: a spot in a dull world which keeps getting more and more frightening where everybody bands together and makes alot of meaningful noise, where self-expression is demanded, where risk-taking is honored, where art is god and where the rules of everyday life
      and coduct are forgotten for a while.” (AFP)

      • http://twitter.com/astarynight Crystal Michelle

        A place that makes the real world disappear, so the imagination can take flight.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      Sometimes, being around people who are different from you can be just as beneficial–the trick, I’ve found, is finding people who are different but can still respect you and understand you. Unfortunately, this is hard.

      Not watching TV is probably a big part of my own experience. I feel like it’s benefitted me greatly. It forces me to seek out what I want and am interested in without being inundated with hate and trash.

  • http://perfectdenial.tumblr.com perfectdenial

    hello. my name is crystal, and i used to be very brave. i’m 28 now. 28, which is well past the age of being a fretful teenager who gets bullied on the internet, and yet…

    i have been bullied for decades. not just a few years, but multiples of 10. i had weird clothes, growing up. there was a girl in the 7th grade who, for no reason i can possibly explain to you, always made it her mission to make me feel like crying everyday. i never did, though. not in front of her, or any other person who teased me for being “weird”, or any of the other various things i’ve been called. when i was 15, a girl who was supposed to be my friend became jealous of the other friends i was making, so she told everyone we knew that i was a slut and sleeping with everyone around us. at the time, i was a virgin who was still going to church. my parents had low self-worth, and sometimes my mother took it out on me. a handful of years ago, i became associated with someone who has a very large fanbase. their fans told me things like “i am going to lock your child in a closet”, via twitter. a few months ago, someone decided they didn’t like me and posted all of my personal information on various social networks for other people to see.

    i never said anything. instead, i talked to all of the friends i’d made on the internet, but it was different back then. we were the lone few nerds who stuck together. it wasn’t what it is now, and those people really helped me through. i don’t know what i would have done without them to listen. i probably would not still be here.

    i now have such bad anxiety, depression and insomnia that i’ve got to take medication twice a day for it. i rarely make friends, because i can’t handle the constant fear and anxiousness that comes from it. but i get by.

    i have a daughter now who is seven years old. my retribution in life will be to make sure that she grows up so much stronger than i did, because the world has become so much scarier. in the last eight years of my life, that has been the only thing that keeps me going.

    a lot of the people i talk to these days are either much younger than me, or much older. the older have been where i am and are always supportive. the younger are going through so much worse than i went through. that’s a horrifying thought.

    the most important thing you can do is listen to people around you. everyone’s so caught up in their own lives these days that nobody stops to look around. don’t brush it off as “a teen thing” because inside, someone could literally be dying.

    i don’t know. i just felt compelled to share. nobody’s alone, as long as somebody’s there to listen.

    • http://www.facebook.com/paige.horst Paige Horst

      I hear you. You are incredibly courageous. I am proud of you

  • ignitedsoul

    My coping mechanism for the first two and a half years of my hell of a high school experience was…let’s face it, it wasn’t a coping mechanism at all. It was simply allowing others to tear me apart and tearing myself apart as well. For the last year and the upcoming last semester of high school hell, my coping mechanism is and will continue to be wit. Pure, utter, sarcastic wit. “Have fun never getting any!” “Sorry, but…I do believe I’m getting more pussy than you. Har har.” Same for online. I get a hateful comment on my YouTube, I bite back. I don’t bully, but I don’t play nice. Simply rip apart the comment for its flaws and feel awesome about myself for being a MUCH smarter person than they are. Unfortunately, there are people who can’t simply ignore it and throw some sarcasm back at ‘em.

    The world sucks. But you, AFP, and all of us do what we can to make it suck a little less. :)

    (A little unrelated, but I wanted to thank you because…I sort of went from being a casual listener to a bit of an obsessor this week over your music and I was inspired to write my first song in four years because of you after years of saying that my writing is shit. Thanks. <3)

  • Andre LaFosse

    How to cope with a bad review? First off, by remembering that every artist/entertainer worth a damn has been dissed, misunderstood, criticized, or outright demeaned by somebody at some point.

    And, if I’m up to it, 1) reminding myself that stirring up discussion and debate is part of the whole point of making “art” (for a lot of us, anyway), and

    2) actually trying to consider whether or not the criticism has any validity or relevance to what I’m trying to do.

    (Insults/personal attacks/trolling are a whole different thing…)

  • Alyssa P

    I tend to talk to a good friend that will let met vent. When there isn’t that around I play my ukulele(learned that lesson from you) or guitar or whatever. I sing whatever comes to mind. Or sometimes I simply scream into a pillow. Sometimes a good cry helps too, no matter how weak you think it is, ya just gotta suck it up a bawl.
    That’s what generally comes to my mind when this happens!

  • H

    Make art, watch Buffy, live in my own head. I remind myself that everyone is mean and everyone has been hurt by somebody. Luckily/unluckily there are much bigger hurts in my life to put things into perspective. I focus on what is good out there even if it’s nothing to do with me. Remember things are constantly changing. Step away and do little things just for me. I breathe. Breathing helps everything.

  • Boots_33

    I think a lot of internet hate, especially toward artists and creators, is latent envy. People often feel trapped in life. By a job, by a spouse, by inhibitions, by whatever… they just have something that keeps them from being who they truly are. People like you, Amanda, probably remind them of their stagnant life as they watch you pursue your desires, your dreams, and your inspirations… and I think it drives them nuts.

    So they hate. With all their might. Why should a “freak” be allowed to have success where they cannot? Why should you get to enjoy everything you go after when they have to suffer the hell of a boring, monotonous life? They just fail to realize that you’ve put in the effort while they tried to live without facing failure. Thing is, when you fear failure, success is difficult to find.

    The internet plays a role, too, in the sense that anonymity breeds the safety for them to lash out without consequence.

    But this is the trend in them all. A want to avoid consequence, to live “safely.”

    The thing to remember is what you’ve already said. No one is alone. We all suffer from anxieties, fears, and self-hatred. We just need to start building each other up to equal levels rather than trying to tear each other down.

  • http://mkhajdin.jux.com/ M. K. Hajdin

    First, we learn to master the shift key.

  • Rhiannon

    I totally agree, I was bullied A LOT at school, it has left me with low self esteem even at over age 40 and I haven’t achieved what I might have done. But I am SO glad that I went to school in the 80s when they didn’t have that technology, like you, I could leave it behind. My nephews are aged 14 and 12, they are right in the age group for this right now. I am so glad they have great support at home and that they seem to be popular boys. My heart goes out so much to those girls cos I at least know some of what they went through but I could leave it behind at home and they couldn’t.

  • http://www.ceciliaryan.com Cecilia Ryan

    I hate that I’m not ‘allowed’ to stand up for myself. I hate that if someone is being unfair to me-as-an-author, I am expected to lie down under it, not engage, pretend to be a totally emotionless robot who produces work that I have no feelings about and isn’t important enough to me that it *does* hurt when people hate on it. Or end up being finger-wagged at for being a poorly-behaved author, silly person, don’t you know that by showing your creations to the world, you open yourself up to abuse.

    Because, y’know, paying customers are actually paying for the right to say whatever they like and be applauded by their friends and would-be friends for tearing down creative work. Because they’re funny, it’s all in good humour, and besides, negative reviews/negative press/outright abusive screeds all boost sales! Silly author, it’s only about the business after all.

    And yet if someone said those things to a waitress, they’d be terrible people and everyone else would run to say what complete douchebags they were. But if you create something and – assorted gods forbid – *charge* for it, you’re fair game.

    My point here is that it’s worth realising that the deck is stacked against you and that there’s nothing you can do about that. It’s ingrained in every corner of our culture that artists exist to be criticised, and if they take it personally, well, they’re clearly just unbalanced artsy types. No doubt they’ll end up going mad and killing themselves, because artists are all crazy, don’t you know?
    No one wants to stand back and say ‘well maybe if we hadn’t torn them down every time they spoke up…’, because then they’d have to admit that they’re killing people.

    The way to deal with hate (and this is a lesson I could do with learning) isn’t to ignore it, nor to skim off the ‘constructive’ parts and pretend that the rest doesn’t exist. It’s to hit back, rage against it, and even if you’re only telling your cat what irredeemable arseholes the haters are, tell *someone*. Because it helps not to be alone in your anger. Surround yourself with people who love you (and everyone has or can find these people, except in the case of aforementioned irredeemable arseholes) and lean on them when you need. If they’re good people, they’ll always have your back. If they’re not, keep looking for good people. They’re out there, waiting to love you when the rest of the world is out to break you.

  • http://twitter.com/MrsInfanta ✖ M0H.-

    I just want to say that I love you Amanda ! You’re an inspiration for every person (not just teenagers) don’t you feel bad for what stupid people says/thinks about you.. you are yourself, and thats not a thing we see nowadays on must of the people
    I’m thankfull high school is over, we were talking about that with a friend last night… Here in Argentina well… kids can get a little bit physical about it, but thats just what it happens, we fight and people forget (afortunely)
    but still… theres always someone left behind… a shame.
    (sorry for the horrible english) XO -Maggie

  • http://twitter.com/saintburns Saint Burns

    Honestly the best way for me to cope was to dissolve myself into books. The heroes there were defeating their monsters with swords and loopholes and wonderful magical abilities. In the coming of age story that I got to read time and time again there was always the dark moment before the actual defeating of the monsters occurred. I consumed books and they helped me be strong.

    I listened to sad cold play songs in the dark while laying on the floor. Even still for me right now Cold Play in the right setting can probably give me intense feelings.

    And I think I distracted myself with writing. And not writing on my own. I joined writing communities where I had a support system of online friends who wanted to now how the character development was going and if I was going to update with another fanfiction.

    The thing that helped the most though was actually learning to cry. To understand that experiencing the entire spectrum of human emotions was ok. Not a weakness but a necessity. Even if it’s crying at night before I go to bed, it was acceptable behavior. There’s a quote from Doctor Who that I think about whenever I do want to cry about things. “Sad is happy for deep people.” It’s something I remember and carry with me to remind myself that it’s ok to be sad and I don’t have to feel guilty for what I’m feeling.

    Hopefully most of this rambling was on topic. Cheers love.

  • http://twitter.com/sylviavbruggen Sylvia van Bruggen

    Moved to tears, my reply may be incoherent but I have to write down what I feel.

    Every year I choose a word to focus on. A word that guides me through a year of adventures.

    This year the word is love. The moment I focused on it, all I felt was the many ways I have hated myself in the past. One of the ways I hated myself was using comments others made about me throughout my life.

    I also realized that I used this hatred as a shield against my creativity and vulnerability. Many days where I could have created I let myself be stuck in fear and doubt. 

    And now there is love. I realize that the hate will still be there and it will still lurk around the corner as I create. It will be there to throw a wrench in the wheel of creativity me if I choose. 

    I believe however that I can change the world by believing in love, by being art, by opening my arms and embracing those who feel unloved. That is why my heart aches for Amanda Todd. I wish I could have shown her that love is there for her in abundance. 

    I can show it to those in pain now. I can reach out and say I love you to all. Including you. 

    Amanda, please google “I love Amanda Palmer”. Don’t let the hate drown out the outpouring of love coming your way, including mine. 

  • Yan

    I was always bullied when I was younger, for a lot of things. From being bisexual, to my hobbies (video games and dressing up, mostly!) to my way of thinking about things. As I grew up the bullying reached a peak which was at around 15 years old. I got beat up pretty badly by a group of people because of a petty argument. But after that, it started to simmer down. There were a few more arguments and sometimes little jabs at me, but it became less and less often, until it was barely anything. And I think that’s the thing – it’ll reach a peak, and it will be very hard to deal with it, but then it’ll get better. Increasingly better. You’ll find someone to talk to, or someone will find you.

    I firmly believe that there is someone out there for everyone, and I don’t necessarily mean romantically, but friends! You aren’t alone. There’s someone out there with the same traits as you, and that person understands you. The internet is a blessing and a curse. It opens up more opportunity to find these similar people but it also opens up all these channels for hatred, especially because you can become anonymous on the internet. Anyone who says that internet bullying isn’t as bad as offline bullying is wrong. It can be worse, it can be so much more intense and personal. And when it comes to that, it’s important to remember that the person bullying you is a person too. Their lives have gotten them to the point where they feel the need to pick on people anonymously, people who may seem like an easy target. Don’t hate them back, but pity them, because they feel like they have nothing better to do with their time. You are better than them! You are better than these bullies!

    That’s how I think about it, anyway.

  • http://twitter.com/whatsamatta_u Paul W

    How can there be good without evil, or light without darkness (or the gentle embrace of the night and the glaring heat of the day). Ignore the whispers, they’re just the wind rustling the trees and what the trees know they keep to themselves. Even those who know love know loneliness too, even a glorious fall day with vivid colors tells a tale of melancholy and death and emptiness. I saw a dead bird on the ground, another bird hopping around it, agitated and know birds mate for life. This is life, and even in the winter’s gray, bare trees stark against the snow there is beauty there too, and the fertile earth lie beneath in a slumber. Grapes live in desperation and squeezed into the wine we drink together before going off into our own slumber.

    Life is not about being happy. Life is a series of experiences, momentary, sometimes disconnected, sometimes connected, sometimes a gentle surprise, or intensity, or desperation. There is no special purpose for us, we’re just motes in a vast universe, but we belong in that universe and we give it life.

    That does not absolve us from rescuing those who are bullied, or bullies for being bullies, or the adults who numb themselves while wrapped in their own mounting misery. Love is a good thing, passion, faith, belief, curiosity. Bullying kills those, and betrayal real or imagined push us over the threshold.

    I believe people choose to die when they recognize a pattern of unworkability in their lives, that when doors open for others magically, they close for you, and when others are loved, and cherished, and people save them when they’re in peril, but that a cold, cold presence decided that you will be ignored, unseen, unheard, unloved, and everything and everybody will fail you, but not so for the others. It is my most accurate description of what cruel world or the universe is working against me means.

    It’s never one thing that causes it, it’s an unbroken string of things. When you’re bullied time and again and you cry for help but nothing happens and nobody intervenes, and it continues, you lose faith. When you lose faith, you stop crying for help. Sometimes it’s one betrayal, sometimes it takes 3, or 4, or 5. That’s the danger time, and the last chance to save someone.

    Sometimes, that happens, but once lost, faith is difficult to regain, and often becomes a hole that like an abscess festers unseen over the years. I don’t know if there is a cure for bullying. Young people we believe foolish enough to commit suicide are also foolish enough to drive others to suicide. Maybe the best thing we can do is as adults make a commitment to justice for the bullied and avoid bestowing cruelty on the bully, instead, guide these kindling to grow their bark and mind their bites.

    ;>

  • http://twitter.com/olpmcg om

    Learning to enjoy pissing people off is my defense mechanism. If I’m not making someone uncomfortable I’m not doing something right in my mind. When people call you names and try to rip you down. Take pride in the fact that who you are has such an impact that these people take the time out of their day to dwell on you, think about what to say to you and say it. That and you can alway convince yourself that they are secretly in love with you :B That’s always a pick-me-up!

  • http://twitter.com/ohheyitsethannn Ethan Bradley

    I don’t know quite where to begin, but I will start by saying that you have kept me alive over the years. I was bullied severely throughout middle school. I was kicked out of the closet by friends I thought I had and it was a constant struggle. Some girls thought it would be funny to spray paint dyke on my locker. I was an easy target. And it didn’t just end at school, I was part of the myspace generation. Hate found its way to me constantly. I was told over and over to kill myself. Eventually I tried. I am thankful that I failed. I got through all of it by listening to your music. You were such a friend to me when no one else was there, a voice of reason and compassion. I am here today because of you. I don’t know what to say other than thank-you for all you’ve done and continue to do in keeping me on this earth. <3

    • http://twitter.com/astarynight Crystal Michelle

      hey friend from tumblr! if you ever would like to talk, i am here for you. you can e-mail me anytime. csymons@g.clemson.edu. i would like to have a penpal.

  • http://twitter.com/FleurdeB Belinda Y. Hughes

    I watched Amanda Todd’s video and read everything you’ve written about it. Whatever you do with this, let me know. I want to support you in this, even if all I can do is write this post and share your efforts with my readers. I’ve been bullied offline all my life, most often by people close to me that I mistakenly trust, but the not-so-close do their own parts, as well. The last time was only two months ago. An adult friend of mine was recently cyber-bullied by an unknown while grieving the loss of her mom. Please keep me posted and let me know how I can help.

  • thelifedevoured

    A lot of bullying arises from people taking an interest in
    other people’s lives, in places that they have no right to snoop in. It’s my
    business who I sleep with, who I spend time with, what I do to cope with stress
    or depression, what I do for fun, etc., just as much as it’s my business where
    I sit in class, if I wear boxers or briefs, and which side of the bed I sleep
    on. The people we choose to be friends with, the people we share mutual trust
    with, are the only individuals who have a right to be concerned about our
    decisions and our lives. And even those people are limited to being concerned.
    They can take an active role in voicing that concern, if they do so with
    respect, but they are not, in any circumstance, allowed to judge. It is when we
    pass judgment on others that situations like this arise.

    From what I’ve seen, there are two basic responses to bullying–the targeted
    individual can strike back in some way, or they can let the tormenting continue
    and “suffer in silence”. I can’t advocate for either approach over
    the other, because I think it depends on the specific situation and the
    individuals involved. However, I will say that both tend to get stuck in a
    cycle that often feeds itself. If someone’s response is to bully back or defend
    themselves, the bully is likely to respond with more material. If someone tries
    to ignore what’s being said about them or done to them, the bully might see
    them as an easy target or think that they can continue their actions because
    they don’t directly see it harming anyone.

    I think the strongest solution to bullying is providing a network of positivity
    like the communities found on different social media platforms. Sometimes all
    it takes is one voice saying something good to drown out the chorus of bad.
    I’ve seen the statements of celebrities instantly brighten someone’s day just
    as much as a compliment from a friend. I’ve seen tumblr reblogs proclaiming the
    beauty of everyone that have lifted rainclouds for at least one day. I’ve seen
    actions as simple as liking a Facebook status remind someone that they aren’t
    alone in the world. Sometimes, it is the little things that are powerful,
    especially when these little things combine to form one large presence.

    Nobody can stop bullying completely. There will always be insecure people, hurt
    people, scared people who react poorly to their emotions and lash out at
    others, who make themselves feel better by making others feel worse. Just as it
    is not their place to judge others, it is not our place to judge them. Those
    people need to feel loved, understood, and accepted just as much as anybody
    else does. We’ve all heard it before–those who bully have been bullied
    themselves. There’s a lot of truth in that statement, though, and I think
    working from there can help build a bridge to understanding.

  • http://twitter.com/carlycarbonate Carly

    Oh yes and coping mechanisms:

    It helps me a lot to write because it gets thoughts out of my head. I have a private place where I type journal entries where I can be as brutally honest as I want and even though no one may be listening, at least it’s not bottled up in my head anywhere.

    I also try to distract myself instead of wallowing in negativity. Sleeping often helps me or drawing, watching a movie, forcing myself to go out and be around other people instead of alone with my thoughts.

    • http://twitter.com/carlycarbonate Carly

      man oh man i posted the longest essay of a comment and it seems to have disappeared. :(

      • http://www.facebook.com/mariarouzzo Maria Rouzzo

        Me too :( shame..

  • Derek_anny

    Some background. In High School, I was sheltered by my tendency to be a hermit. I went to school, work, then home. Hung around with the outsiders at school. Vaguely a part of them, but not really. I was teased, but never bullied. School was big enough that I never saw bullying. Big enough to have cliques, small enough there was overlap, no real enmity between.

    I’ve worked with a few kids who were probably bullied. One of the few things that awake my sympathy, paternal instincts. I always wish for some magic ability to protect, like the Sleeping Beauty Godmothers. Alas, no luck.

    I once was contemplating what blessing I would bestow on a person. Most of the things I could think of, “happiness” “the ability to hide when needed” were unsuitable. Many involved shielding from experience. “Careful the spell you cast. Wishes come true. Not free.” I finally settled on a blessing that would allow life to happen, but still provide some protection.

    Blessings be upon you. May your scars be supple. May your trials only make you stronger.

  • http://twitter.com/especiallie Allie

    I doubt this is pertinent to what you’ll write since it’s not what you asked for, but I really wanted to say it. But it’s really important to me.

    Don’t ignore it when other people are being attacked. You don’t have to address the attacker. It’s probably better that you don’t. But it is so important to let someone feeling the burden of all the hate that goes around that they are loved. That they are important and that they’re more than what awful people paint them as. That they’re supported and valued regardless of what some asshole says to hurt them. And I really think that telling people they’re valued and supported shouldn’t be reserved for these situations so when someone does face hate they’re more likely to remember that they have a network of love standing with them.

    I guess I didn’t say much but I have no idea where i’d be without the people who supported me and whether they knew they were doing it or not, let me know I was loved and cared about when I was in a toxic, hateful environment that was part of the reason i believed that there was nothing good about me.

    Love more and love louder.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      One of the things I have to give my dad credit for–and I generally don’t get along with him & think he can be a terrible, rude, bigoted person–is the fact that in high school, he used to stand up to the bullies picking on other kids.

    • http://twitter.com/revsean revsean

      “Love more and love louder.” YES! Sometimes saying, “I saw what happened to you…” is enough to keep someone alive. Even better, “I saw that and you don’t deserve to be treated that way.”

    • http://twitter.com/rhiarti Rhiarti

      Beautifully put! It’s the people who show you love when you’re having a shitty time that make it possible to get through it. The human spirit is amazingly resilient – sometimes all it takes is a single drop of kindness to help you find the reason to keep going. Hope AFP sees your post – “love more and love louder” at the very least needs to become a t-shirt!

    • Triana

      “Love more and love louder.” may be my favorite quote of the week. You’re absolutely right.

    • P_the_wanderer

      I totally agree with that. Bullied people need support and while it’s often hard to be the first one to help you might pull others after you :) Responding with love always beats responding with hate :)

    • Megan

      A-fucking-men, sister. Love LOUD and with everything you’ve got. No Day But Today.

  • Amanda’s2013Anon

    I used to be very close to being that girl. I used to be very close to being that boy who shot up his school. Maybe it’s luck that I didn’t do either of those things, but I sure understood it. That’s forty years ago now and I still remember it. I’m luckier than you can possibly understand, because I learned what I needed to learn to see things differently.

    But what hits me is that everyone tries to guess what the motives are, like they think these people want to get on the news. Maybe the rarest few do, but mostly that’s not it. Mostly it’s like depression—you can’t reason someone out of it. Mostly it’s a desire to express one’s feelings about their circumstances and frustrations with a hope that someone will understand. But trying to explain these people as though they have a rational mental process going on is absurd. People who get that far are beyond rational.

    There is maybe one word that covers all of them, whether they’re filled with rage, or sorrow, or pain. it’s “hopelessness.” People go this far and act on it, they believe there’s no alternative future for them. And that’s where all of us are failing. We’re creating worlds and communities and schools where some part of these kids are so far beyond seeing a future for themselves they’re only hoping to make their death meaningful, either in what it says or what it changes for the people who come after.

    Our indifference and our blindness are just as devastating as our hate, but none of these things compare with our arrogance that we’re so good at counseling and mental health treatments that we just have to connect the right patients to the right opportunities.

    Whenever you see that girl or boy going critical and strange, it’s a danger sign. And when you see it, you have to do more than be scared and think, “Whose responsibility is this?”

    To make this better, we have to change the way we see despair in others. We have to recognize hopelessness and know we have to step up when we see it. We should have everyone in schools trained to recognize signs of pain and hopelessness the same as we’d teach CPR.

    This isn’t about drugs. It isn’t about guns. It’s not about anything except kids believing themselves to be so far down in a hole there is NO OTHER WAY. We gotta stop making kids believe that. Hell…we should do our damnedest to make sure nobody believes that.

  • http://twitter.com/danvestite Danni

    I have something to add.

    I was not quite 14 when Myspace really hit in the UK. It was the first big internet community where EVERYONE was involved and not just the freaks and nerds. I loved it. I felt like I could get to know people that I would just not have been ballsy enough to speak to at school, so I reached out. I made friends. I got a boyfriend — my first boyfriend, in fact. He and I were really different — I was really bookish and he wasn’t, I was uptight and nervous and he wasn’t, I wanted to change the world and he wanted to be still and let it unfold around him. In hindsight we were kind of horribly matched, for more reasons than those listed here, but at the time I thought it was really exciting that I could connect with someone who was really different to me and who I would not have ordinarily hung with.

    On my fourteenth birthday, my first boyfriend raped me. I don’t think he would use that word for it, because he forced me to say yes using coercion and threat. Because I said yes, no matter the circumstances, I must have wanted it (I believed this myself for a long time).

    That was a pain all of its own, but it was private. I felt strangely able to deal with it, in a kind of cool-headed and quiet way. It certainly didn’t confuse me. The backlash confused me. I suddenly started getting a lot of really aggressive messages from girls and a lot of uncomfortably sexual messages from guys who never would have been ballsy enough to speak to me at school but decided to reach out. Word had gotten out that I was a slut and there could be no bigger crime in that kind of environment. It was relentless and public and it hurt. Nobody would say anything to me at school, except for my friends who thought it was a tremendous joke, but online they had nothing to say at all when I was forced to take down abusive and violent comment after pornographic and frightening comment. The word reached my mother and when I tried to tell her the truth I couldn’t, and she was ashamed and worried for me.

    I had nothing to deal with it.
    So I deleted my Myspace,
    I left school at seventeen,
    and I reinvented myself completely at university.

    New nicknames, new friends, new boyfriend, new hair, new rules. It was the only thing that helped. I still live in the city where all this happened, and like any city, it’s not as big as I ever imagine it is, so I always run into people I went to school with, and occasionally the guy in question. Everyone always tells me how much I’ve changed since then and I just smile, because I’m who I want to be now.

    Coping mechanisms? Just be the person you need to be to make yourself happy I guess, and know that the world needs that person. You can’t feel responsible for how other people are.

    The year I went to university Who Killed Amanda Palmer was released.
    I’ve listened to Oasis almost every day since then.

    Love,
    Danni

  • k

    Perhaps i’ve simply been lucky(or the right combination of luck and anonymity), but the internet has been kinder to me on the whole than the real world ever was growing up. I was dwarfishly short as a child, scrawny to the point of emaciation(in appearance), wearing whatever shoes my parents could afford(which, to be certain, were not Nikes). Kind of funny looking, and a bit of a weird kid, in most people’s eyes. All of these things made me a prime target of ridicule in a small town of upper middle class families and perfect blonde haired, blue eyed children. When my tormentors discovered that i wouldn’t stand up to physical bullying(my parents told me never to hit anyone, under any circumstances), it was like throwing raw meat into a lion’s cage. Lunches taken. Clothes torn. Visits to the nurse’s office to put salve on skinned palms and knees, calls to Mom and Dad that i needed clean clothes because i’d been thrown into a puddle during recess. At age nine, i refused to use a urinal in school, because i was terrified someone would observe and comment on the size of my penis(at NINE) and/or push me into the urinal and flush it, soaking me in the process(this was something even my parents have never heard; how do you tell something like that to your dad?). One time, i got beaten up by two kids at once; one held me while the other punched me repeatedly. This was immediately following a CCD(after school bible study) class; my attackers were my fellow young Christians. The worst part was the shame; my father arrived to pick me up, and i had to meet him with red eyes and snot running down my face. Eventually, after exhausting all other possibilities(no adult was ever present to verify that any of these offenses had ever actually occurred, and thus they hadn’t, officially), my parents told me it was okay to stand up for myself. The next day in school, someone grabbed my shoulder from behind in recess and yanked, and i spun with it and planted a fist in his gut. Once. Think “Coward of the County”. That was the end of the physical torment, at least. One punch earned me that reputation of the slightly unhinged, potentially dangerous quiet kid, and presumably no one wanted to be the one to send me over the edge. Or just the next one to get punched back, maybe. (that’s probably more likely) The other stuff went on awhile longer, of course, and i guess i just developed a thick skin. Told myself i didn’t care about it, eventually actually stopped caring about it, and my peers effectively lost interest and stopped bothering me. By junior high, i was more or less ignored, and that was just fine by me.

    That thick skin, coupled with what i’d gleaned of human nature from my schoolmates, probably went far to protect me on the internet. I was online by the time i’d graduated high school, and frequenting chat rooms soon thereafter. Often i just did what i did in real life: observed from the sidelines. I contributed sometimes, sure, and could maybe even say i made a friend or two, but i never really felt vulnerable. The things about myself for which i’d always been made to feel shamed weren’t present online, and if someone called me a fag for something or other i’d written, well, yeah, it might have stung a little, but it didn’t bother me any more than it did hearing those things to my face, and it was easy enough to walk away from.

    Now that i think about it, if i was lucky, it was more because the internet didn’t exist when i was a child, and that my torment couldn’t follow me home at the end of the day. I’d go home, and my blisters would have time to turn to calluses, literally and figuratively. So what would i have done if i couldn’t have separated the two? I don’t know.

    Suppose that doesn’t really help anyone. Just a late night, not sleeping rant. That’s what we’re doing here, right?

  • mads

    i’m 26. grew up on a farm, in the Namaqwaland, South Africa. me and my brother were home-schooled from the start, because my mother believed everything they thought at the schools were “from the devil”. she was depressed, paranoid and a few other things, including suicidal at one point (she wanted to kill all of us one night). my father didnt invest much in us. i grew up in nature (for which i’m so thankful right now), i was sort of a feral child. then they got divorced, and we (my brother and i) went with my mother to town, still being home-schooled. at that time we were teen-agers, and didnt understand why we could not be part of the rest of the world. she censored almost everything we came in contact with. but, somehow we got books, and she didnt bother too much because we are reading. i was reading more and more and became hungry for knowledge. 16 i ran away to my father, begging him to put me into a propper school. he did that. and because he then worked on a farm in the Karoo, he had to put me in hostel too. that year was the worst and the best. i had the biggst culture shock of my life. i had no friends before, now suddenly was trying to make friends. everybody hated me, found me offensive, weird and strange. i was teased and laughed at and made fun of. i went back to the hostel, and the hate continued. i then turned to art and writing. and studying. i proved to myself that i was worth somthing by standing 3rd in class. i was kind to everybody, despite their hate. then one day the school-slut told me that she would be friends with me if i let her copy my homework. we became friends. and somehow, all the school mischifs and outcasts became my friends. i became their representative, so much so that when the school-beauty contest came up, they got me in, took care of me, got me dresses, (the one famous school-slut did my hair, the other did my makeup) and i got 3rd (second princess). i was still hated. but i proved myself academically and “beauty-wise”.

    my advice would be: dont try to be friends with the so called cool kids. they are so insecure about themselves they take it out on everybody else. be friends with the less popular kids. kids from all ages, sizes, ethnic races, gay or straight. be kind to everybody. perseverance. be strong. have will power. and if you are bullied, rather delete you internet-accounts. listen to music and do art, even if you suck. learn to be with yourself, learn to be your own best friend.

    most importantly have a goal. i would not have made it if i didnt had a goal.

  • http://www.facebook.com/adam.braley Adam Braley

    I’ve honestly found that the worst things that have happened to me have directly or indirectly caused the best. Since they don’t come back-to-back very often, it’s hard to see how something so dark could possibly be a good thing, so I’ve made it a kind of montra: Somehow this is a blessing in disguise. It’s not a worry-free cure, but it has gotten me through some pretty intense shit where I honestly felt like I didn’t want to or could not breathe at all. And my faith in the universe has yet to disappoint in the long run. Optimism is a habit that can be learned – It sure doesn’t come naturally to me! – and it’s probably the best defense I know.

  • DaemonXar

    For me, I remind myself that if I left them get to me, really get to me, they win. If I let myself be upset by it, I’ve ceded power over my own sense of self to not-very-nice people. For me, remembering that triggers righteous self-preservation, and that’s usually enough to kick me out of the cycle.

    When it isn’t, I turn to my friends and family. I’m lucky enough to have basically won the parental lottery. No matter what I do and what people say about me, I am certain my parents will continue to love and support me. I have a couple of good friends who I know will continue to be my friends, no matter what happens. That means the world to me, and I feel truly lucky. I wish everyone could have the benefit of the kind of support I have. :-/

  • Laces

    So, when I was a teenager, we had the internet. But it was dial-up. There was no facebook. I don’t even think there was Myspace – well, maybe only just. I wasn’t on it, anyway. I wasn’t teased or bullied; the people at my school were pretty cool, even the “cool kids” who can sometimes be bullies and jerks. It was a good bunch and I’m really lucky that for such a big school, there were such great people in it.

    Anyway. I wasn’t teased or bullied, but I was socially anxious and morbidly depressed. The internet, back then, didn’t feel like it had bullies. Maybe everyone was ban-hammered from chatrooms so quickly back then, I just never noticed them. But there was MSN chat, and MSN groups, and in these places I found and built a self-harm support group for teenagers. All the adult places were focussed on “trigger warnings” and what not to say and you shouldn’t encourage this or that by posting pictures or ruminations. But we were teens, and like many teens, we had angst in buckets and we really needed to vent it. So we built a place. We vented. We shared. We did so in ways that the adult self-harm groups would have booted us for. And the ability to do that really saved me. I don’t know where I’d be if it wasn’t for places like MSN chat. Oh, and Vampire Freaks. Vampire Freaks was a special little haven.

    The internet seems angrier nowadays. Maybe back then, it was more my temperament not to notice it; I didn’t have the energy to bother with angry people, or hateful people. Maybe it’s just that more people are online now, and people reflect the hate back at one another until it’s normalised. And different subcultures online bleed into one another now. A place like Encyclopaedia Dramatica where hate is… sort of the great leveller (all groups are in the firing line) and the great test of free speech, but you know when you go there what you’re going to get. Sometimes it makes you mad, sometimes it’s so ridiculous it makes you laugh. But the awful thing is when one mindset or humour or whatever leaks into a different place and the tone changes, the atmosphere changes, and the hate becomes real and normal and people can’t help but take it to heart because even when it wasn’t calculated to hurt, it’s thrown out there without empathy. I myself have written a book review on a book I found absolutely awful and gone back and changed it in places more than once because every so often I’d think of the author and what she’d feel if she came across it. My critiques were levelled at her poor fact checking, sexism and occasional outright lies, and these things I feel are things that should be criticised, but I still let my frustration get the better of me when I wrote it, and when I regained my cool there were definitely things that I wanted to alter. So I did.

    Remembering that people are people, and can feel, can be tiring emotionally. It’s easier to cut ourselves off and pretend those people aren’t feeling beings, and that way we hurt less too.

    As an aside, it’s interesting the way people reach out to others as they dash off the mortal coil. Leaving their last marks on the world? The news rarely covers suicides with any detail because of the “Werther Effect” and fears of copy-cats brought on by “normalising” suicide. But suicide is not uncommon. If people are ever going to be able to speak about their feelings and ideations and fears without shame, we have to stop this silence and discuss suicide like feeling adults. No more of this “how could she do this to her family”, no more of this “it’s so selfish”. God, many people who attempt suicide feel so much embarrassment and shame just when the subject comes up, let alone admitting they’d tried it themselves? If we don’t “normalise” suicide a little more how can we expect people to summon the strength to ask for help? Especially when one is mentally ill. Your perception of the world is so warped when you’re ill, you think if you admit to being depressed someone will cart you off to the nut house and no one there will take you seriously and you’ll be stuck in there forever. There’s such a fear about “romanticising” suicide that people go too far in the other direction and make big, angry frowny faces about it. “DON’T DO THIS, THIS IS BAD, and if you think about doing it you are bad also” seems to be the (unintentional?) message, and surely that’s the wrong impression entirely to give to a person already at the end of their rope.

    But I was talking about Youtube, and the way people are making these astounding public suicide notes and emotional connections now. Like my little group back in The Day, I think young people especially have this ability to join together and connect through media like this, to spread the love and understanding amongst themselves. As far as I know the “Werther Effect” is real, but still I wonder if those messages, those videos, helped any young people who were contemplating suicide just by showing them they weren’t alone. I think even in tough situations, the internet helps as much as it hurts when it comes to the teen years. There are so many other people out there who will welcome you as one of their own.

    Facebook’s a pretty shitty place, though. I am not on it but everyone I know seems to hate the thing, yet visits it at least once a week. It’s bizarre. I heard once that Facebook is where you hate everyone you love, and Twitter is where you love strangers. There’s something about it that seems to breed frustration, impatience, and dislike.

  • http://www.facebook.com/kirra.omalley Kirra O’Malley

    Let love in. There are people who love you desperately and you don’t even know their names.

  • MechaMecha

    I admit I didn’t read all of this. I stopped at you not knowing about Amanda Todd. So what I have to say is, not everybody will like you or agree with you, but would you want them to? wouldn’t want some sour asshole to identifying with me.

    Also, maybe spend less time retweeting all the people who kiss your ass (myself included) and follow/check up on some news sources. Amanda Todd was a prettttty big story for a person who is always on Twitter to miss.

  • http://twitter.com/TheReddestRose So Red the Rose

    Man, this hits close to home for so many reasons. I was bullied a lot growing up, both at home by an evil step-brother who tortured me in every conceivable way (yes, that way too) & at school after moving from East coast to West where I suddenly stuck out like a sore thumb. California is not kind to little girls in kilts & pennyloafers, at least not in 1983. They taunted me, I reacted badly, they loved it. It went on & on until I grew big enough to fight back. I found out that being aggressive & angry got them all to leave me alone. What a wonderful strategy, I felt powerful for the first time in my life & finally free.

    One problem with that, now I don’t know how to feel empowered & free without being (as my mother very aptly put it) the baddest bitch in the room. This was very clearly illustrated to me last week actually. I was out with friends, pleasantly drunk & stoned. We were all in a great mood, loving life, enjoying our warm little circle. Out of nowhere a literal crackhead comes up & starts aggressively panhandling us. We are all uncomfortable & move to walk away & enter the restaurant we were headed to. Suddenly she’s 3 feet from my face cursing *me* (not any of the 3 men I was with) “Fuck YOU you fat bitch! Just walk away then, posh fucking twat.” My reaction was instantaneous, without thought I screamed in return; “What the fuck did you just say to me, cunt? I’ll slit your fucking throat.” My friend had to hold me back from attacking. No thought, just red rage. I was in full defense mode & I most certainly would have done her harm. It took me a long time to come down from the adrenaline. My hands shook. And when that wore off, I cried. How awful to be reduced to nothing by a stranger & also how frightening that I have rage on automatic pilot.

    I thought about that incident for days afterwards. And I wondered, what would have happened if I had come from love instead? If I could have looked on her with compassion & said “I’m so sorry you’re in so much pain.” Or any number of kind, thoughtful or peaceful things. If I could have let her remark roll off me & simply enjoyed my night. But I have scars. I have pain & memories that tell me that you must never let anyone get away with hurting you. You must be bulletproof & able to defend yourself at any moment. You must be the baddest bitch in the room so the monsters can’t get you anymore. That’s what bullying & cruelty does to you.

    I suppose there are worse things. My rage helped me survive. I didn’t kill myself (though I thought about it a lot) & I let it empower me. I can stand up for myself now & I am dead fucking certain no one will be able to hurt me like that again. But I really have to ask myself if this is who I want to be now? Do I really want to lug this anger around for the rest of my life? Because it’s really fucking heavy. And do I really need all this armor to be safe? A part of me is afraid of what I will be without it…weak? helpless? Vulnerable. I don’t know. But I really want to find out.

    If I have anything to add to your “how to survive” curriculum it would be to stay strong, stand up for yourself & be your own advocate. But also, stay loving, stay kind & compassionate. It’s so easy to lose yourself in that righteous anger & so hard to come back from once you do. Much love to you & all the tender hearts out there.

  • rachel

    I’m not entirely sure this is the most relevant, but I feel like it needs to be heard.
    I don’t have a coping mechanism, but I do have a story.

    I live and attend high school in a small town in the Midwest.
    Oddly enough, there’s two high schools in my small town (the result of two towns becoming one, but two school districts staying two) and I go to the “good” school. Bad things, ugly things like ‘real’ bullying and racism, they “don’t happen on this side of the town.”

    So when a girl in my class was being bullied terribly on facebook, it was ignored by administration. She and her mother ended up fighting them so long do something, anything, by the time they went to the police (since, evidently, cyberbullying is a crime in my state), they were told it was too late.

    So when a boy who’d been making racist comments toward me for nearly my entire freshman year threatened to bring a gun to school a “shoot me first,” the principal told me it wasn’t his fault.

    He didn’t understand what he was saying.

    He had asperberger’s (but so unserverly that i hadn’t even known this until this point.)
    If he did understand it, it was my fault. he had told friends of mine he also thought i was ‘hot’, and i hadn’t exactly made my uninterest a secret.

    It kept going on.

    It went on the point that one day in the hallway he was harassing someone (because while he was also bullied, he lashed out by being a bully himself) and I told him he needed to stop it.
    He yelled at me, came at me, and told me to shut the fuck up. I told him he needed to back off, and he screamed at me to ‘go back to korea’.
    He tried to punch me, but a friend of mind pulled him away. He scratched the guy’s arm, and while he was walking away, he pushed me.
    He didn’t do any real physical damage, and when he tried to punch me, he didn’t make contact, so it was ‘okay’ in the eyes of the principal.

    Again, we were told he didn’t understand, but nothing really to my knowledge was done to make sure he did understand later. I was talked to more by administration, and he walked off with a one-day in-school suspension, though fighting is normally a minimum 3-day out-of-school suspension and checking the student handbook revealed that ‘pushing’ counted as ‘fighting’ (Or, at least, it was supposed to)
    We weren’t told it would be better because his meds had been adjusted or because he was being talked to by a counselor about why his behavior was wrong.

    I felt so ignored, so insignificant.

    And, until that point, I had been able to also ignore the threat he’d previously made. After all, he didn’t have any real problem with me, right? he was just another stupid racist prick.

    But when he attacked me, I couldn’t get the threat out of my head.

    I was so scared I thought of killing myself just so he couldn’t control my life by ending it. So I could make that happen, not him.
    I remember in play practice, talking to the teacher who directed the play about how scared i was, especially about the timing concision with the Trayvon Martin debacle, and her telling me it was going to be okay, and that he would not be a single one of my classes the next year, but I wasn’t really listening. I was staring at her fish tank, thinking, “It’s big enough for me to drown in.”

    The worst part? This isn’t the first time something like this has happened to me.

    I attended the same school district’s elementary school (where both the building and administration are linked) and I was bullied so bad I had to switch schools. Twice, from this school, and once each from two other schools.

    I cannot remember a time where i was not being bullied. (I think I’ve repressed much of my childhood as a result. My mother will tell me stories about how sad I was, and telling her at six years old that I “just wanted to die,” but i can’t remember any of it, and surely this kind of lack of memory isn’t just forgetting)

    I’ve had occasional anxiety attacks for years, but since that incident, they’ve been much worse. I’ve been able to stop them fairly quickly in the past, but since the incident it’s like they take over my body, leaving me with no control, and no air.

    But remember that bit about the boy not being in any of my classes this year?
    He’s in almost all of them.

    Including algebra, a class very easy for him to stereotype me in, and a class (that’s not even required!) about the Vietnam War, a class where Asian people are ‘the enemy’.

    I’m still terrified, but there’s no where i can turn. My mother’s sympathetic, but fit in okay at school, and was never the victim of racism like this. The school doesn’t care, and I have friends, but none of them close enough to me to tell them things like this.

    So, please, tell me your coping mechanisms, because I really don’t want to kill myself, but sometimes it feels like I’ll never get out another way, and the two years to graduation feel like a lifetime away.

    • Laces

      I think you should tell your friends. You might be surprised who is willing to stand with you in this. If he scares you, he may scare other people. If a group of you feel threatened, the school may be more likely to take notice of your complaints. If things don’t get better, you may be able to take legal action against the school. There are websites about bullying and what you can do about it – they may be able to give you some advice on who in your area you can speak to regarding what can be done either legally or within the school to help you feel safer. They may be able to call the school and talk to the administration on your behalf.

      My go-to advice with anxiety and depression is “exercise”, just because it helps me so much, but in your situation where you feel physically threatened, maybe going to self defence classes or taking up a martial art would help you feel confident and stronger. You have no reason to share with people at school that you’re taking lessons, and if he attacks you physically you’ll be in a better place to defend yourself. Plus, you could find other people at a self defence class who are in a similar position to yourself and make some new friends. :) Exercise is good, because it really does help you feel like you’re in control of something.

      • rachel

        I am one of two asian people at my school, and his only target. know my friends will stand with me, but the problem isn’t so much physical as mental, and I’ve been told time and time again that i need to just ‘let it go’ because they can’t seem to understand how terrified I am all the time. I know it’s irrational. It’s so, so irrational, he hasn’t done anything in a long time, but he’d said things, and I’m mostly scared he’ll snap again.

        • Laces

          I understand. Fear isn’t rational, and when it comes to this sort of thing, that’s OK. I didn’t recommend self defence classes because I thought you’d actually need them, but because mentally, it will help you feel more secure.

          Do you have school counsellors you can talk to? Just to discuss how you’re feeling if nothing else.

          • rachel

            We have one, but I’ve talked with her before, a long while before anything was this bad, and she mostly told me what i already know, eventually, the odds are everything will be alright. I’m smart, so I can get the hell out when I’m done with school, and go on to better things, and, in the grand scheme of things, this shit will end, and I’ll be stronger for it.
            Like i said, though, I already knew that, and it doesn’t change the now.

          • Carol Hollow

            You may want to look into getting the administration to provide you with some kind of restorative justice service, where you and he sit down in a supervised setting and talk it out, about what hes done to you. You may want to have the administration ensure you aren’t in the same classes. You should definitely look into a restraining order if his acting out starts again.

            I’m just still trying to figure out how a school principle shrugs off a threat of gun violence.

            If he does anything else, I would go back to the principle, and and tell him you are there to verify that the kids’ threat to bring a gun to school is on administrative record. Ask him to confirm for you that the administrations’ response (nothing) is also on record. Ask him to confirm for you that any other incidents you have brought to the attention of administration ARE ON THE RECORD. And so is the administrations’ response. Because if he did bring a gun? Or even a knife? Or lets say he goes off his meds again and attacks you in the hallway.

            You shouldn’t have to deal with this dude in your classroom, but you definitely shouldn’t have to deal with any sort of violence. Let the administration know that you will be holding them legally responsible for the harassment, violence and racism you have endured, should they continue to fail in providing you with support. The fact that they have a track record of not advocating for their students, means that if everything is on record, you should be able to sue.

            From the sound of things, I would advocate something along the lines of class action- of all the students experiencing racism, bullying and violence, who have gone to the administration and been met with literally no aid. I wouldn’t sue for money, but I would sue for a change in policy, and the administrator’s position within the school, as they have clearly been ineffective at their primary job- (PROTECTING THEIR FUCKING STUDENTS, btw.) This is intolerable, it makes me sick, and I really wish I could pick up the phone and call them. :) We would have a nice long chat.

          • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

            This! Fight as hard as you can. They can’t ignore it forever.

            And if you ever need someone to talk to, just come find me.

          • Sarah V.

            Yeah, it is really nuts that they would ignore that kind of thread. Maybe write a letter to the editor about bullying to the local paper and tell them that a fellow student threatened you and attacked you like that and the administration ignored it? If that got printed people would sit up and take notice, I bet.

          • http://twitter.com/revsean revsean

            “Odds are everything will be all right.” Fuck that. You shouldn’t have to rely on the odds. You have a right to be safe. And in this world, the odds are changing too fast. Keep telling people. If you want me to write the letter to the editor, I will. Maybe even Amanda Fucking Palmer and/or Neil Gaiman will sign on. Your life is worth it!

          • k

            I’d second the self defense. I took martial arts throughout high school; it was quite possibly the first proactive decision i’d ever made in my life, and it did wonders for my confidence and self esteem. And i never had to use it to physically defend myself.

          • http://twitter.com/redcanvasmonkey Chris Hall

            I wasn’t bullied in high school, but as a military brat I always felt an outsider and was always deep in my own head. The thing I found to cling to was karate also. In a weird may it made me more non-violent though.

            In a confrontational situation it was calming to run through all the response options with various degrees of violence. When you absolutely KNOW the outcome of a physical confrontation will be in your favor you have no real desire to pursue it. Sometimes the greatest act of courage is to turn and walk away.

            It may sound like a broken record, but it gets better and you are not alone.

        • http://twitter.com/revsean revsean

          Rachel, my friend Kate Bornstein says you are allowed to do WHATEVER you need to survive. I agree. Her only rule is “don’t be mean.” That means if you need to throw a temper tantrum (or several) until someone listens, do it. That means if you need to go talk to a lawyer or call the Human Rights Commission in your town or call the NAACP and tell them you need help, do it. That means if you need to quit school to stay safe, do it. Do NOT let this person stamp out the beauty in this world that is YOU. Tell every minister/rabbi/imam/teacher/principal/politician/counselor in your town. Write a letter to the editor. Whatever you do be PROUD of yourself for doing it. Because you are saving your own life. And that rocks.

        • Dyan

          No, it doesn’t change the now. You’re scared, and you shouldn’t be. Try and get some classes changed. Argue with administration. Put up a fight. Asperbergers doesn’t give anyone the right to make YOU feel unsafe. You’ve done nothing wrong, so why are you the one being punished and ignored? FIGHT BACK. You’re worth it.

          I love you. Don’t take yourself out of the world. People can say “it gets better” until they’re blue in the face, but YOU need to feel safe NOW.

          Don’t let the administration, the teachers, the counselors, or anyone else tell you there’s nothing they can do. They’re meant to protect you. THIS IS NOT YOUR FAULT.

          Remember. I love you. Stay.

        • http://twitter.com/Aibhleoga Catherine Margaret

          You know that you’re smart and strong and when you leave school you can get out and move on to better things. Hold on to that thought, because that was my coping mechanism when I was in school.

          In a few years, you’ll be able to look back and say that you’re proud of how far you’ve come. I know it’s easier said than done but don’t allow someone as low as this guy to control your life or how you feel. He is small, and he will always be small. Your life is worth more than that. If we gave in, people like him would win and go on to hurt others and cause more damage. If we struggle and try, get ourselves our and better ourselves, we win. And how. x

    • mads

      i know this is hard. i was there. please hang on. please hang on. i got anxiety, doctor told me to do following: go see a counsler or a psychologist, do yoga, do a martial art (teaches you focus, self defense, whilst teaching you anger management. it takes a while. but when you get into it, you let everything build up and you cant wait to get to that class, so you can let everything go, screaming and kicking) take up art or story writing. set a goal.

    • http://twitter.com/carlycarbonate Carly

      First, I want you to know that I think you’re an amazingly brave person. No one deserves this treatment. You know you deserve respect so please take care of yourself.

      Find someone or something to talk to. For me, I often type in a private livejournal account because it’s an easy place to remove thoughts from my head while being as brutally honest as I want. Sleeping it off helps me as well. Find something to distract yourself with and channel your energy into something positive. I know you can do it.

      For as many people out there that seem cruel, there is at least one person who loves you, cares about you and is willing to listen to you. Those are the people who are deserving of your attention and respect.

      Again please take care of yourself. We are all with you on this. xxx

      • rachel

        Thank you.

    • http://twitter.com/leabdollen Ashley

      You are an amazing person to have managed to face so much, and it is terrible that you even had to. I wish there was a way to just remove such toxic people from your life.

      I don’t know how good any advice from me is, but maybe finding some method of releasing your energy could do you some good. Maybe starting yoga/meditation or something else physical like working out at a gym with a friend. I think it’d be a good way to get your mind off of the negativity in the world without having to consciously and constantly remind yourself to stop thinking about such things.

      Hang in there. Fight the administration as much as you comfortably can. Keep your head up. We’ve got your back.

    • http://twitter.com/sussexgamer Sussex Gamer

      Thank you for writing this. The best thing I can say, in short, is the oft-repeated and yet true statement:

      “It gets better.”

      I know at the moment you look around and all you see is hate and bullying, but you must know that there are other people in the world that don’t think like this guy or the administration at your school. It won’t be too long (although I know it feels like it’ll be forever) before you’re in a position to go find those people and make friends with them. It took me a long time to realise that it was OK to just hang out with the people that weren’t high social status. That they were the people I actually liked and got on with. I hope that you can find the strength to go through this and emerge on the other side.

      The other thing I would say is to keep asking for help in as direct a way as possible. There’s a world of difference between saying to someone “I had a crappy day at school today” and hoping they’ll ask you questions and get the truth out of you, and saying “I’m terrified at school that I’m going to be attacked and I need help”. People, IME, don’t like to pry or ask questions.

      To everyone else at school having a bad time that reads this, and to everyone lower in the thread that I haven’t had time to read yet because I’ve got to go out – please hang in there. Please. You are the people that I wanted to know at school, the interesting people, the thinkers, the ones with crazy ideas and wonderful humour. I didn’t know this at school, but I can tell you I know it now.

      It.
      Gets.
      Better.

    • subgirl

      I would not have left a comment on this thread but your story is breaking my heart. I don’t know you and I don’t know how I can help, but please please don’t leave us. School administration is so incompetent it’s insane. There has got to be an elected education director or another higher up than this guy (someone is hos boss, find that person. Then find their boss, etc.) who will take the threats, racism and bullying seriously. It is serious. My family was taken to court by a crap administrator when I was in school because I missed too much but was still making good grades (though I was a “weirdo” and “should have been a delinquent but it didn’t make sense” according to idiot admin) because I had mono and then got carbon monoxide poisoning. I nearly died and they took us to court. Anyway not about me. My point is there is someone this guy answers to and that person has a boss and so on. Tell your story until it gets heard.

      If nothing else, there are alternatives. I was tormented so badly (shoved down stairs. Locked into closets for days, etc.) and never recovered fully from the illness/poisoning that I said fuck it to HS, quit, got my GED and went to community college at 16 where it was all people who were struggling and poor and I finally found a place I could be me. Without the bullshit of HS.

      Please, don’t leave us. It does get better. It really really does.

    • Heidi

      I don’t know if this will help you but it has helped me:
      Hank Green (one half of the vlogbrothers on youtube) said not that long ago about bullying, “it is not your job to deal with it, it is your job to survive it. [The bullying] WILL end”.
      The best advice I can give you is to focus on improving the things in your control (getting help in controlling your anxiety attacks(i get them too, they suck), exercise more to improve your mood, eat well, do more of the things you like doing when you’re not at school) and just survive the rest. Look forward to the future. Because after you leave high school and after you never have to see this guy again, life will get so so much better! Please stick around to see it.

      • rachel

        Do you know what video that quote is from? I’m slowly working my way through the archives, but I’m still very near the beginning.

    • TashaOrlovsky

      I just want to say that I care. I hope you will be okay. I don’t know what I would do if I was in your situation. I guess I would keep talking to people. There has to be a sympathetic ear somewhere. Please be careful and please take care of yourself. You sound like an incredibly intelligent and kind young person and I’ve been in your shoes (attempted OD when I was 15). I counted down the days to turning 18, but by that time, I realized it didn’t matter. I went to college and started to feel like I was growing up. It got better.

    • Avi

      Rachel,

      I’m going to say something that might be seen as controversial by many other people here, but I believe you need to know there’s a plan B. At the end of the day, take care of yourself. If you try everything and find there’s no way to make high school work, leave high school. Don’t leave your life. There are so many other parts to the world than one little high school, and they’re available to you. Drop out and get a GED like somebody else in this thread did. Go to a community college for a while, or take a break and let yourself recover. Travel. Sit on the couch. Find a good therapist. Whatever helps. Your life isn’t going to end without a high school diploma contrary to what much of this country likes to perpetuate. Do whatever you need to do.

      If it’s your life at stake then, like you said, it’s time to worry about where you are now. If you can take care of where you are now, that will allow you to figure out 2 years or 5 years from now. If you can’t then you feel like you want to end it all now. So despite the fact that I’ll probably earn the ire of at least a few by actually recommending dropping out of high school as a VERY viable option, it’s one you need to know is there. End the circumstances before you end your life. One of those you can recover from. The other you can’t.

      I wish you all the best. Let me know if you have more questions.

      • http://sarahwynde.blogspot.com/ Sarah Wynde

        I’m the parent of a 17-year old and I absolutely agree. The idea that there is no option other than the specific high school you’re in or death is horrifying. Do you have relatives you could go live with? Family friends? How about travel abroad programs? Home school via online classes such as Florida Virtual? You don’t have to stay in the box you’ve been put in. There’s a big wide world out there. And you know, saying, “I’m not going to school anymore because I’m scared and you people are not helping me feel safer” is probably not a bad way to get a little more serious help. I know that’s easier said than done–it’s hard to admit weakness, especially if you feel like you’re not living up to other people’s expectations of you. But when their expectations are that you’ll be good and you’ll be quiet and you’ll be understanding about someone else’s problems when you feel threatened–then THEY are being unreasonable and you have every right to be a little unreasonable yourself in response. A good starting place, though, would be to tell your mom that you need to see a therapist to work on your anxiety attacks. Coping mechanism #1: Ask for help when you need it. And when asking nicely doesn’t work, ask loudly.

      • http://twitter.com/qup Heather Bentley

        Yes! Such good advice! Thank you for saying this, Avi. Schools can be such foolish places.

    • Guest

      First, I second everything the person below already said. And do anything and everything you can to try and make people understand how serious this is, because it is serious. I think sometimes it’s easy for adults around teenagers to downplay things, especially if they’ve never had the same experiences. Fight the good fight.

      Second, if you EVER need ANYTHING, especially if you just need to talk, tweet at me.

    • Sarah V.

      As a kid in a very white/Catholic suburb, I was often the only Jew in the class and my best friend was the only Chinese girl in the class. It can really suck feeling so alone and being picked on by bigots. And it’s not just the kids, the adults can be racist too. It’s awful and it can really feel hopeless. I was suicidal in high school and never told a soul. I had anxiety attacks and never told a soul. In retrospect I wish more than anything that I had told my mother.

      If your mother is sympathetic, TELL HER EVERYTHING, if you can. Most of all, tell her you think about suicide. Tell her you don’t think you can deal with it by yourself. Tell her you’re at the end of your rope. Write it down in a letter if you can’t do it to her face. Show her this post, print it out and give it to her. Just because she doesn’t fully understand your problem right now, that doesn’t mean she doesn’t care. If I had told my parents I wanted to kill myself rather than go to high school they would have taken immediate action. I know this now. I didn’t know it then. Seriously, all you have to do is print this post out and leave it for your mother to find. She needs to know you feel this way.

      If she still doesn’t help you after you tell her this… there are other places that will take you seriously if you tell them you are thinking about suicide. Your doctor would be a good place to start. They are concerned as much with your mental health as your physical health, even if they don’t talk about it as much. A doctor will be able to help you with coping mechanisms or a referral to a therapist or psychologist who will help. If it gets to the point where you feel like you are seriously at the end with no other choice, you can even just call 911 and tell them you want to kill yourself and someone will come help you.

      It may not feel like it right now, but most adults would do just about anything to help a teenager who was suicidal. They care. We all care. I promise. But they won’t know unless you tell them.

    • http://coinoperatedbear.deviantart.com/ CoinOperatedBear

      I’m sorry that you have to go through this. Tell as many people the problem and if they are ineffective, go over their heads. Find the principal’s superintendent, find the school board representatives, and if that doesn’t work then yes, look into alternate education methods. See if your community offers online courses for free. See if you can apply for night school instead.

    • Cora

      I was never bullied – or rather it never took though people did try – I have no idea why though I’d love to be able to tell people. .

      But what I am facing is a fight with depression and I know what it feels like to be terrified of yourself because you don’t trust yourself anymore to not do something horribly stupid. I’ve got no idea if this is gonna be any help to you but I’m gonna tell you anyway.

      1) I think about all the things I’m looking forward too. Like last summer I was reminding myself that there was no way that I was going to miss The Hobbit movie or the 8th season of Supernatural. Sometimes little things help as well “If I get through x I’m going to do something nice for myself (like buy a book/go to the cinema etc.)” If you have things you’re excited about cling to them. It might sound silly to stay alive for a book or a concert but sometimes it’s all their is and that’s okay. And you’ve got to the date you’ve been excited for find a new one!

      2) Find things that make you happy on a normal day and use them when you’re having a bad one. I have some TV Shows/Movies/Books/Songs that make me happy on my good days, I’m sure you do too. On my bad days they don’t make me happy but they make me less depressed and more importantly they stop me from thinking all the horrible things that come with my depression worsening.

      3) It’s okay to be sad. I’m not sure if this is part of your problem but I’m gonna put it here anyway in case it is: I tend to put up a brave front and ignore my feelings to get through the day. While that might work for a period of time in the end it all comes crashing down. Allow yourself the time to feel bad and terrified and cry all you want. If you don’t let it out you just let it fester.

      4) Talk to people! You wrote you don’t have friends that you feel you can talk too, maybe you could find yourself some place on the internet where you can share your problems with people. I find in easier to talk to somewhat strangers than to my friends and sometimes they have great insights because the have faced terrible things too.

      There are also different Lifeline Services my local one helped me a great deal.
      Talk to someone in your family that you trust. I think often subtler calls for help are ignored because parents a) think that it’s just a teenager being a bit overdramatic and b) no one wants to believe that their child is in so much pain.

      5) Get professional help. If you have a school counselor consider going to see them. I’m not sure how the mental health system works where you live but if it’s possible get the help you need!
      While a shrink won’t help with the bullying they can help you with your suicidal thoughts and they often know ressources to further help you.
      If it’s an option, if you think you really can’t handle it anymore and if you have good (very, very important!) psychiatric hospitals where you live do not hesitate to institutionalize yourself. In general terms: Do everything you have to do to get better, no matter if you hurt other people’s feelings or disappoint ther expectations. This is about you, not anyone else.

      6) Okay this is more an idea but maybe self-defence classes would help you? Knowing that you can defend yourself if you have to might help you feel better.

      7) Find music or poems that inspire you and remind you why you are holding on and that you’re going to get through this as well. My personal favorite for that is Invictus by William Ernest Henley but really it can be anything.

      As I said at the beginning, I have never been bullied and all I know about bullying is what I’ve seen it do to friends so I don’t think I have the faintest clue about how you feel. This is just my way of dealing with my depression and my own suicidal thoughts and I hope you can find something in there to help you.

      You matter. There are people who love you and who will miss you and who you can count on for help. Don’t give up because there is still so much waiting for you. And don’t hesitate to make an unpopular choice if it’s going to save your life.

      Now I can only leave you with a few things that have helped me through the day. When push comes to shove I always remember two things: “This too shall pass” and “Tough times don’t last, tough people do.” And you are indeed a very tough person.

    • Pelle Kuipers

      Rachel, if you want to you can email me and talk all about this. I’ve been where you have been. And I’m 23 now, and I feel not great or awesome, but I do feel a thousand times better than I did before :-)

      My email is soundstorm.music@gmail.com.

    • Wynter Ravenheart

      First of all: Breath, imagine your breath going through your body and pulling all that anxiety, all those thoughts… then exhale and think of all those things leaving your body and mind.

      Second of all: Find something else to occupy your mind. If you’re constantly thinking about that one person [who's frankly not worth your time] then all you’ll do is worry.

    • pnuw

      Rachel,

      I am a 44yo father of 14yo twins, a boy and a girl. Please, please go speak with your parents this very moment. It is okay to start with, “I don’t know where to start.” It is okay to start with, “I have something to tell you but please hold me first.” It is okay to say, “I have something important to tell you and I’m terrified to tell you.” Even if your parents are not the affectionate sort, I believe they would respond in a positive and nurturing way to something as direct as that. Do not ask them if they have time. This is important; you are important. You are worthy of love no matter what this bully does, no matter what picture the admin or other adults at school paint for you in defining what is “okay.” Ultimately, that is for YOU to decide, and you have already stated implicitly in this public forum that what is happening is NOT OKAY.

      Your parents are human beings, too, and you may have to tell them what’s going on two or three times. They might interrupt you; they may not want to know that their child is in trouble. No matter how afraid you are, just keep telling them. Be persistent with them until they see what needs to be seen.

      It has to start with you.

      It really does get better.

      I wish you strength.

      @pnuw

    • Your Future Self

      dear rachel

      I am your adult self.

      Well not really, but I could be.

      You see, I’m a black woman whose parents wanted her to have all of the opportunities they didn’t. This meant that I basically spent my entire childhood as a living example of that song that goes, ‘one of these things is not like the other…’ In just about every single school, camp, extracurricular class or activity from kindergarten through college, I was the only black kid around for MILES.

      Even when, every once in a blue moon, I’d find myself in a large group of black people that WASN’T my extended family, I still didn’t fit in. Mostly because I was a giant nerd who didn’t walk, talk or act anything like the other black kids in the group.

      I meant the “giant” part literally by the way. I’ve been about six feet tall since the sixth grade. Add ‘zero social skills’ and ‘no fashion sense’ and you pretty much have a walking ‘kick me’ sign. Which I was. I won’t make an already long post longer by detailing the various insults and injuries; just know that I saw, heard and felt just about all of them.

      Enough backstory. Time for the takeaway.

      Coping Part One:
      If you remember NOTHING else, you MUST remember this, so it’s getting it’s own line. Ready?

      Suicide is a PERMANENT solution to a TEMPORARY problem. Which means it’s NOT a solution. Period.

      Coping Part Two:
      Get tough.

      Hear me out. You already are tough because you posted here (and you told that guy to back off! bravo!). What I’m saying is: get tougher. That fear you feel? Do something with it. Make it into an action. Small or big, it doesn’t matter. Take self-defense. Or write an angry rant in all caps. So long as you’re not endangering yourself or others, the sky’s the limit.

      Coping Part Three:
      Use your mind. It is the biggest weapon in your arsenal…and I say that as someone who’s mind is missing a few key neurotransmitters. Visualize how you’ll be out of there in two years. If you like algebra, focus on the joy of it instead of what he will or won’t be thinking. Read further about your school’s policies so if something happens again, you’re armed and ready. And the like.

      Coping Part Four, and Finally:
      Remember, it’s okay to fall down at any of this. You only fail when you don’t get back up.

      Sincerely,
      Your Future Self

      P.S. Trust me. You make it and you get to tell a boatload of people to stick it.

    • Fiona

      Rachel,

      I’m a senior in high school right now. I’ve been lucky enough in high school to have enough good friends to tell me to ignore all of the jerks out there, but I remember being bullied in elementary school because of my love of reading and how I would always contribute in class. It was completely miserable, but I’m lucky to have found people who supported me.

      Regarding the racist tormenting you, there are a few things you can do. You can ignore him and refuse to give him a reaction, although I know that strategy is frustrating. You could choose to own your stereotypes, and for every racist comment he throws at you, say “Yes” as calmly as you can to deprive him of ammunition. If you can bring yourself to do it, talk to his parents about his behavior and how it has made you feel threatened, or ask your parents to get in touch with his. This might not work, especially if he’s picking up his racism at home, but parents are frequently unaware of their children’s behavior and if informed they might address the problem with him.

      You can find other groups and activities to involve yourself in, where you can get away from school and the environment there. If you can’t find your clan in your school, find it somewhere else. Spend time with people you like being around, as often as you can.

      But please, please don’t kill yourself. Two years feel like eternity right now, I remember, but when they’re over they’ll feel much shorter. There is so much to look forward to outside of school. Plan out what you want to do when you graduate, and use that for motivation. Get yourself on track to graduate early, if you can’t stand staying in school any longer. Stay strong, and best wishes.

      -Fiona

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      It’s horrible that the administration is refusing to help you, I can only hope you can get out of this situation. Can you finish high school via distance education? Go to college early? You sound like such an incredible person, brave and well spoken and smart, don’t let them dim your light. *hug*

    • Carolyn M.

      Here are the two things that my therapist told me that i think might help you.
      1. hold on to the truth. let the rest go.
      this is way easier said than done, but sometimes thinking about it can help me. think about what is TRUE. you clearly have a mother who cares and wants to help you. your family loves you. your friends aren’t “close”, but you have them. they’re there. think about all the positive things about you personally that are TRUE, regardless of whatever negative spins this jerk kid may be putting on them. you’re smart. you’ve got a bright future ahead of you. you just gotta get there, which brings me to point two.
      2. the only person you can control is yourself.
      if you think you can change how this kid acts or who this kid is, then go outside and change the weather first. that’s about how easy it is to get people to change. that sounds discouraging at first, but it’s not. you can change how YOU react to the problems this kid creates for you. like some other comments i’ve seen, go to the highest authority you can and tell your story. you have the law on your side. get your mom to help you drop out and get your GED. surround yourself with so much positivity that the negativity he brings is drowned out. depression and anxiety are both things i deal with too, and this is something i have to remind myself of. i can’t necessarily change my mental health, but i can change how i deal with it and react to both myself and to others.

      write in a journal. watch a good movie or a few episodes of a good tv show every single night. read a new book every week. make plans with someone every weekend. give yourself things to live for, things to look forward to, that take you away from the things that bring you down. high school and middle school were hell for me too, and i made it out alive. you can do it to, i know you can. hang in there, rachel.

    • A

      I know everyone says that it gets better and it does. But as someone who has been there, it usually takes leaving your small town and going away to college. I know things may seem hopeless now but please, please, please try to hang in there. If your mom is sympathetic, tell her everything. Find a counselor or therapist outside of school you can talk to. And I agree with what others have said, if you feel unsafe at school and the administration is totally useless, could you look into homeschooling instead? Anything just to get you through the next two years until you can get out into the world, where I promise things are better- not perfect and sometimes harsh but much better than life in a small town.

      I grew up as the only Asian kid in school in a small, very country town. I am adopted so my family is caucasian. I started out at a very tiny, rural school, where surprisingly I was always accepted by my peers and never experienced teasing. My parents’ marriage fell apart when I was in 2nd grade though and I had to move to a bigger town with my mom. We lived in a trailer. I started a new school, where I was again the only Asian kid but here I was tormented. I used to get physically ill every Sunday night because I dreaded going back to school on Monday morning. I’m pretty sure I told my mom that I’d rather die than go back. I was 7. My mom talked to my teachers, she talked to the principal and they all said gave her the usual thing of “everyone gets teased, she needs to grow thicker skin”. My mom always wanted to help and was always sympathetic but I think she never knew quite how to handle things because she had never experienced racism or bullying herself.

      Eventually things did get better. I made some friends. But then came middle school and my school blended with another school. The bullying and harrassment started all over again. So did the physical illness every Sunday night. One boy singled me out and would slam me into lockers, spit in my hair, threatened me, and chased me down the hallways when no one was around. It was elementary school all over again but worse. My saving grace was an uncle who worked at the school who let me cry in his office at lunch and who stormed the principal’s office with my mom to put a stop to the bullying.

      High school was not terrible for me. There was still teasing but no more threats of physical violence. There was a lot of talking behind my back but I was able to ignore it because it was in the pre-social networking era. The worst was the racism that came from teachers. I have a very “white” name because I’m adopted. Every time I started a new class, at least one teacher would comment on it. One older, well-respected teacher insisted on calling me “Suzy Kwon” and everyone in my class, my friends even, would laugh every time. I let it happen for an entire year because I was too afraid to stir things up. Finally graduation came. I gave a speech that was basically one big “FUCK YOU” to everyone in my school, including the staff. I got out of my small town and went to a huge university. For the first time in my life, I was truly accepted and felt like I could really be myself. It stuck.

      I won’t lie to you and say that I haven’t encountered racism or even some teasing since then but it did get better. It honestly did. I didn’t want to make this about me but I just wanted to let you know that on some level, I know what you’re going through and I understand. I am thankful that I took the brunt of things as a younger child so I’ve been able to block out most of it now but it has definitely left its mark on me forever. I am now in my late 20s. I have a doctoral degree and a good job. I have a wonderful husband. I have good friends who love and support me. I beg you to hang in there, find help, and hold on because you will get here someday.

    • nomad

      I don’t know you. I can’t imagine your pain.

      But I want you to know this: your words have touched me and I love you for it.

      It will get better. You will survive. Do whatever it takes to keep breathing. That’s how you win.

    • Gem

      Dear Rachel,

      I don’t remember most of school, but I remember the sheer sense of despair and helplessness that swamped me through my teenage years. I will tell you how I survived, although I am not going to pretend that this was healthy or smart, but it was the only way I could figure at the time. I hope other people here can give you better advice that will help you grow as a person as well as just getting through each day, but I am afraid I can only give you the latter, as I didn’t improve as a person until I got out that situation. Like you, I found school authorities to be useless at best, and compliant in the abuse at worst. I hated life and wanted to die, but I survived and I got through it as best I could. Over time I healed and thrived. I am proud of my life, and I am looking forward to the rest of it.

      HOW TO SURVIVE HIGH SCHOOL

      1) The armor of contempt

      I did not feel love or compassion for the people intent on destroying me. Maybe I would have been a better person if I had, but I guess I wasn’t made that way. I hated them. They saw me as different, so I embraced that as much as I could. I did not hide my disgust – the way I saw it, they were going to be shits either way, so I refused to let them see the fear, even though it consumed me. It gave me a sick sense of satisfaction to know that they had failed to see anything but my disinterest in them as human beings.

      2) Always know your escape routes

      I had a plan of what I was going to do when I got out. I had a long discussion with my parents about alternatives – high school isn’t everything; there ARE alternatives. As it turned out I chose not to use them, but just knowing there was another option gave me the strength to endure.

      Also, find a safe place. It might be curled up on your bed with your headphones on, it might be walking the dog in a nice park, it might be pounding a treadmill in the gym, it might be the library. It could be anywhere that you are away from the abuse for a time. This place is essential for your sanity and mental health. Find it and spend as much time there as you can.

      3) Treat it like a social experiment

      I chose to shut down and view it from the outside. I chose to think, “huh, that was an interesting scenario. What caused that? What would happen if I did X?” Over time people realised that I really didn’t give a shit anymore. Bullying isn’t as much fun if the victim basically seems bored.It did not make it go away, but it lessened.

      4) Cry and scream and punch – in private

      The above worked for short periods. The downside to this approach is that the emotions had to come out eventually. When I was alone I would just let them go. I would also write long, angry letters to the people bullying me. The letters were filled with all the anger, venom and hurt that I was too afraid to show because I scared even myself. I would tear them up and burn them afterwards. Sometimes I punched the pillow, sometimes the wall. Sometimes the self harm was worse than that. But getting the aggression out was key.

      5) Find a way to express what you cannot

      Ah, music. There were certain songs that I would play over and over and over, just to get through the night. These songs proved that I was not the only one who had ever felt this way. It made me realize I was not alone, and also that others had survived. There are a number of musicians and rock bands out there who I owe a lot of beer as a thank you for keeping me sane.

      6) Human shield

      I know what it is like when your friends say things like “just ignore it”. That doesn’t mean that they don’t or can’t understand, it means that they don’t know what to do. Hell I remember one girl telling me that my bully was actually quite nice – sure, when she wasn’t trying to break me.

      I was just as different from my friends as I was from the bullies, but at least we could laugh together. Bullies tend not to pick on people when they have a gang of friends surrounding them. Sure it doesn’t work all the time, but safety can be found in numbers and at least can give you a respite.

      7) Give it 24 hours

      When I was 14 I was about as low as I could possibly get, and could not see a way out. A lady whose name I don’t even remember now seemed to sense something was wrong – we were both in a writing group and she was older than my mum. I guess there had been a tone to what I had written for that class that resonated with her. She pulled me aside and said:

      “Just in case you ever need this, it might help. Kill yourself tomorrow, not today. Always tomorrow. Always get through 24 hours, sleep first, go outside in the sunshine, be alone, be with people, watch a funny TV show, but you have to get through 24 hours. Then, when you wake up, tell yourself well done, and set yourself another 24 hours.”

      She probably saved my life.

      8) The 4 am friend

      Find someone, anyone, who you can call no matter what. They may be family or just a distant friend. This is the person who you can call no matter what, no matter when, and ask for help. I have called this in once in my life, and I have also been called as the 4am friend for another person. This was a lifeline, but it doesn’t even have to be a person who knows you well. The girl who phoned me was just an acquaintance who I knew was in trouble, so I gave her my number and told her to phone me before she did anything stupid. The guy I called was a close friend, but he lived on the other side of the country from me. It didn’t matter; just the fact that he answered and was willing to talk to me meant that someone, somewhere cared about me. Even if you only mean something to one person on the planet, then you have a reason to go on.

      9) Get physical

      Someone else suggested martial arts, and I would back this up. Not for protection from the outside world, but protection from within. I did not do this but I wish I had. Other people I know who had shit in high school followed this and say it helped. If martial arts isn’t for you, try running. Stick on headphones and run until you can’t think anymore. If nothing else you will sleep better, and be too tired to dwell on the shit that happened at school. I still use the running tactic now when life gets a bit much to deal with, although my weapon of choice is a cross trainer.

      10) Escapism is good

      I read. Constantly. That started as a kid, because when I was reading about dragons or vampires (the suck you dry kind, not the marrying kind) then I didn’t think about my own life. Computer games, specifically RPGs, gave me the same level of escapism, and over time they brought me friends, too.

      Seriously you should read, game and watch TV shows that are not based in real life. You have enough real life going on right now. Escape somewhere that is a bit more interesting and hang out for a while.

      11) Know that it gets better

      I know that you need help to get through the “now”, but sometimes thinking about the future is the best way to get through the now. Make a list of short and long terms goals. Daydream about them. Bullies only get into your head if you let them, and I always found that fantasizing about living in the Canadian Rockies was far much rewarding. More than that, I moved there just over a decade later and found the place I belong. I don’t even know what happened to the bullies. I don’t really care, either.

      12) Find your tribe

      The one where the internet is actually helpful. Find your tribe. Find the people who you connect with and laugh with. Find the people you would never have otherwise found. My tribe are from all over the world and all different ages, many I have never even met, but they are there if I need them. I know this for a fact – they have helped me on some awesome projects, and I support theirs whenever I can. You might connect through books, through TV, through political activism or through a shared love of sports. It doesn’t matter how, or really who, but knowing there is someone to talk to about awesome stuff so you can forget your day will help you through.

      The internet was in its infancy when I was being bullied, and there were assholes even then. There are a few sanctuaries – hell you are on one of them right now. Look how many people care for you, Rachel. Regardless of age, gender, race and location, people are coming out to say that they love you and they want to help you through. Start here for your tribe.

      13) Do not go gently into that good night

      Last of all, don’t lie down and take it. Never Quit. Never surrender. Learn to think “Fuck you, whatever you try you will not break me.” Take every breath as a victory.

      Find something bigger than school to care about, even if it just a group of people that make you think “I love you guys.” Even if it is a computer game. Even if it is an argument about whether Serenity is a better smuggling ship that the millenium falcon. DO NOT let being bullied take away your identity. Your spirit will be battered and bruised, Rachel. I know it is already. But do not let it break. Keep your dreams, fight, scream FUCK YOU at the world if you are angry at it, then get up and prove it the hell wrong. Don’t just survive; you must live. Even if for now the only place you can live is in your head. Plan a future so wonderful that you cannot possibly have an excuse to miss out on it.

      It WILL get better. It DOES get better. There will come a time when all you remember of high school is that it was shit and you wouldn’t wish it on your worst enemy. I hope this, and other people on here, help you find a way through.

      Live through this, Rachel. You are stronger than you believe and you will make it through. I look forward to seeing the wondrous things you will achieve with your life, and I will be proud of you every single day that you get through on your way there. You are not insignificant. You are awesome. So many people love you. Never forget that.

      • tsargin

        Your quote about the Serenity vs Millenium falcon might be what saved my life today. Thank you.

    • http://twitter.com/xbonjourlulu Luana Marina

      Hi Rachel,

      First of all I am so sorry to hear you have to go through all this, and I want to tell you that high school is a part of life and there is so much beyond it waiting for you; to learn, to experience, to live. It literally breaks my heart that you have considered ending your life out of fear and what you are going through. But there are other ways out. Maybe you can do an exchange program for your last year, or finish classes online, or maybe you have some relatives in different areas you may be able to stay with, or definitely look into a GED and community college. It’s not worth staying in any situation that makes you afraid, anxious, depressed or trapped, so if worse comes to worst get out of that high school.

      Talk to your parents, sit them down and seriously ask them for help. Let them know how terrifying going to school is. If their reaction to dropping out worries you, tell them of other alternatives you may have given thought to so that they see you are also trying to be proactive. In the end it’s about changing your situation, hopefully with their help and support (which I’m sure you will have).
      Like I said before, right now it may not seem like it but high school is only a small portion of life, and by no means the most important.

      Please look into other ways out, and look forward to the rest of your life because seriously there is a whole world out there, of people who are tolerant, who may have had similar experiences to you, who will teach you things through their friendship; so many people worth meeting. Places to see, cultures to explore. Don’t let one person make you feel that your only way out is suicide, because you deserve the life you have been given, and you deserve to live it fully. This has already shown you that you are brave enough to stand up to something that terrifies you and that is incredibly difficult.

      Good luck, and keep going.

    • timelordteapot

      Rachel,
      I want to be able to give you a list of things to do to make things better. (If I’m being totally honest, I want to skip that part and just magic the bad things away, but unfortunately I do not have those powers yet)
      I live in the UK and so have little knowledge of how things work as far as schools and colleges go in America, but what other people are saying is true – high school is not the only way. It’s not the most important thing. Sure, education is important, but there are other ways of learning. Other places to learn.
      You know what IS the most important thing? Your life. Not just living it, not just surviving it, but actually enjoying it. Waking up each morning and not being scared.
      You need people to sit up and pay attention. You’re being treated so badly you’ve decided killing yourself may be the only option available to you, and that is NOT right. Nobody deserves that. Tell someone. Spell it out. Tell them EXACTLY how all of this is making you feel, and make them understand.

      I hope you get the help and advice you need, and I hope you’re okay, always. x

    • Artemis

      If the school (principle, counselor) doesn’t care, take it to the school board. If they don’t care, take it to the cops and tell them you want to press charges the next time the guy touches you without your permission. Incidentally, if he touches you again without your permission, especially if it’s aggressive and you have reason to believe he’s going to hurt you, you can beat the shit out of him in self-defense. I’d highly advise getting a friend with a smartphone to be ready to video any and all interactions you have with this kid. Even you should get a smartphone if you can, and video him any time you encounter him. Having a camera in his face will either provoke him or make him back off; either is something you want to accomplish: either his behavior gets so bad as to be noticed and dealt with by the people who should’ve been dealing with this from day 1, or he leaves you alone.

      Something else you can do is create a video montage of all the shit he says to you, post it on youtube, and spread the URL around school so everyone gets the chance to see how awful this guy is. Social pressure might work.

      If you don’t fee safe at school, stop going. That will get your mom’s and administrator’s attention very quickly. Tell your teachers in advance your’e not going to show up, and why, and ask for a way (phone or email) that they can send homework assignments to you, and for a way that you can get the completed assignments to them. And refuse to take no for an answer. Get the assignments from a classmate if you have to.

      I realize these are more courses of action than they are coping mechanisms. It took me 3 decades to build up enough of that adult chutzpa that crap like this does not affect me any more. Basically, if I were encountering something like this at the office, I’d take steps to record every bit of it I possibly could, file charges against the guy if he touched me (or start with a restraining order), and then start presenting the video evidence to management. If a manager expresses indifference, I go up the chain of command until I find someone who gives a rat’s ass (hence my idea to take it to the school board).

      There are such things as verbal self-defense, but that’s really hard to teach (rather, I’m not good at teaching it, yet). Here’s one thing you might be able to practice – it’s called ‘apply to self’. If the guy says, “you’re disgusting!” then respond with, “that’s a disgusting thing to say.” Go over the mean things he’s said to you and come up with responses like that to all of them. Be ready for retorts. It may take 2 or 3 times in any given encounter for him to give up and leave you alone.

    • http://twitter.com/zabortakataka zabor takataka

      Hi Rachel (and others currently in this situation),
      [some strong language, forgive me ;-) ]

      Read my blog posts on many topics that might help. http://zabortakataka.wordpress.com

      I have been bullied from age 4 to age 18, had both suicidal and murderous intents.

      The statement: “It gets better” to me is similar to: “just sit it out”. And honestly: it angers me to hear that kind of “advice” in whatever type of form. (I will avoid strong wordings here).

      Bullies are everywhere and you will not always be able to avoid them. They will not magically disappear when you grow up.

      Please consider the following three mantra’s. I will get back to them below:

      A: “I REFUSE to become a victim”.

      B: “No means no, stop means stop”
      C: “Why” is a waste of time

      Victimhood is your biggest enemy. Whatever happens and wherever and how: REFUSE to become a victim.

      I will be repeating things others said, but hey…

      1: Consider ways out. A “plan B”.

      Either leaving that place, other classes, whatever.

      2: Do NOT remain silent/Speak up.

      Address the situation. Make sure whatever is done to you is visible. Start with your parents/mother/someone who sympathises with you/loves you and you can trust (VERY important!)

      3: NEVER assume “it is your fault”. (See also point 7: “No means no”)

      Any violence done against you is done by a person who picked you for “whatever”. You did not actively provoke it. Your mere existence is NO EXCUSE FOR VIOLENCE against you. There is no reason and no justification for ANY violence against you unless that violence was out of self-defence.

      4: Do NOT be the first one to use violence yourself.

      Attacking/hurting a person when you are not violent also leaves (additional) scars if it is not your “style”.

      5: Do not be afraid to use excessive violence in self-defense.

      PUSH, kick, hit. Be sure there are witnesses who are on your side if/when possible. And take one thing into account: this will not be about “winning” but about saying “No” and “stop” in the clearest way possible and win/find your self-respect.

      6: Know when to quit/walk out. There is a moment where your “responsibility to find solutions” ends. Know when/where that moment is.

      7: No means no means no means NO.
      Stop means stop, means stop, means STOP.

      When you say “no” or “stop”, a normal person will do so out of respect and step back. When you are told that it is _your_ fault because “you did not say it loud enough” or whatever bullshit reason, the person on the other side is completely full of shit. Just remember that: “full of shit”. Not your ally. Not a friend. Not someone who will help find or create a solution. Full.of.shit.

      “No means no/stop means stop”

      When YOU are clear in this: “No. Stop.” and the other does not respect you (over and over and over and over again), the OTHER is wrong. Regardless of what people might try to tell you afterwards. “No means no, stop means stop”. Repeat this to anyone who tries to apologize for the bully: “yes but… [fill in terrible reason why bully bullies and will not be stopped/corrected]” or who condemns your actions afterward if and when you fight back.

      “No means no, stop means stop. I did what I did because he/she did not stop”

      8: Avoid “why” questions. They are completely useless

      Like: “Why does this (always) happen to me?”

      As long as you continue to ask yourself “Why”, you are not fixing things and things remain broken.

      Here is an example, using a comparison: When you drop something out of your hands and it breaks, the most important NEXT step is to clean the shards and fix what is broken.

      “Why” is for later. Shit happens.

      9: Learn to become indifferent
      As one poster said in this thread, bullies find less satisfaction in bullying when you stop giving a shit about them. Learn to not care about them. (See “avoid why questions) Fix yourself.

      —–

      Some closing words.

      Sadly your society and mine (Europe) is one that usually is on the side of the violator. If you get bullied or beaten up “you must have asked for it”. The idea that people bully for the sheer fun of inflicting pain on others seems to be a huge gap in the awareness of many people. “Violence always has a reason” usually assumes “you asked for it”.

      You can not “win”. There is no Hollywood movie ending to this. Your life continues and where you leave one bully somewhere, you will find another elsewhere. What IS there is your own path of self-healing. Avoid and refuse situations that can harm you. Avoid and refuse people who are assholes. The more clear you become in your refusal (also to yourself), the stronger your position will become. Refusal? “No. Stop. I do not like this. I do not cooperate. I refuse. I am out.”

      Allow your sadness, your grief, your anger to come out. They are justified. Very justified. You are not weak when you feel these emotions. They are a very normal response to what people have done to you.

      What is done to you is really wrong and very terrible. The fact that you have survived this until now only shows that you are very, very strong. Please see that as a beginning.
      Suicide is murder in almost any case. It is a slow murder of your soul, done by others. Please resist. Please also let go of things.
      Holding on to your bullies is the worst thing you can do to yourself. Learn the power of forgiveness. Which is: “I let go of you”. Keeping your bullies inside of you is like having them in your house. Hate them, despise them, try to understand their position and then let go. They are irrelevant to your future in any other way. (This is what saved me from suicide AND from becoming a very bitter person.)

      Bullies are usually (as mentioned in some of the many responses) themselves victims of (domestic) violence ranging from emotional neglect to physical harm and psychological warfare. Only in some cases they are sociopaths. Your solution to this and their problem is to keep them out of your life and make/find (new) friends who are really lovely and awesome people with you and to you.
      Peace and love.

    • http://twitter.com/serke serke

      I completely agree with the other comments. Do what you need to do to take control of the situation (non-violently of course). But don’t let them win by taking yourself off the board.

      My first year in college I came home to hear that a girl I’d had gym classes with, 2 years younger, had hanged herself. We hadn’t been very close, but I’d gone to her birthday party the last year. I’ll always remember her, and wish she’d reached out. To me or anyone.
      I’m glad we have the internet for the voiceless to be heard.

      So please, speak loud, be heard. Make a stand. Go to the school board. The local media.
      Or move to that other high school in town. It was a lot easier to blend in at my mixed bag of a inner city school, and I like to think, less bullying because it was more diverse. And the admins less likely to turn a blind eye when they were always on the lookout for shit to start.

  • http://www.facebook.com/shianne.coss Shianne Coss

    My way of coping wasn’t the best way because it led me to do some really stupid shit. Throughout elementary school all the way to high school, I was bullied and harassed. Bullied by people I thought were cool up until the point they opened their mouth and started spewing insults at me. Harassed by people I thought were friends, but all they wanted was someone to take advantage of easily.

    My way of coping was to just shut down, ignore it, and cry about it later. But I never told anyone. I never figured I was important enough to warrant any action against the enemy. After years of just “ignoring it”, everything just built up inside of me and I snapped one day. Tried to end my own life twice, but always backed out because I always thought that there was something still worth living for.

    After those days were long gone, I started to poke out of my shell. I fought back against the boy who told me we were friends as he proceeded to try and cop a feel. I fought back against the bullies by saying nothing at all, just smiling and telling them to have a nice day. I never believed my mom when she said to kill them all with kindness, but it turned out to be great advice. Once they all realized that they weren’t going to get a rise out of me, they backed off.

    For coping with something floating through cyber space though is different. You can’t give them that, “Fuck you too, asshole.”, smile that you could face to face with another human being. You could laugh it off, learn that the gray faces are nothing more than a bunch of pussies with keyboards. We all know they would never stand up and say it to another person’s face, but the internet gives us the option of anonymity, allowing the hatred to run rampant.

    I’d just ignore it. Realize there are better things you could be doing than giving them your time and energy. At the end of the day, it’s nothing more than a bunch of bullshit floating around with nothing to back it up. Sorry for the text wall, by the way. :C

  • http://twitter.com/_TeDiouS_ Tom Steiger

    Here’s why I fundamentally do not understand the whole troll phenomenon: One thing you have taught me is to support creativity. That even if the end result isn’t “my thing” the act of creating something and putting it out there is brave and fragile and important and needs to be nurtured. Even if I don’t like what was created I love the fact that it WAS created. You fostered this attitude in me, and then you put me in direct contact with a universe of flamboyantly creative people so that I could put it into practice. So I don’t, and will probably never, understand cyberbullying. As for coping with it, I think you are fundamentally correct that a 15yo cannot be expected to be equipped to deal with the full bile and vitriol of the Internet, so I have to raise the question: Why should they even be exposed to it? Isn’t a parent’s (and by extension, society’s) job to protect children from situations with which they cannot be expected to cope? Making the analogy between gun violence and cyber violence, I’m guessing that you’re not spending a lot of time trying to come up with ways for teens to cope with guns in schools. Rather, you’re more likely screaming GET RID OF THE GUNS! Similarly, instead of trying to teach teens how to cope with trolls, why not just advocate keeping them away from the trolls? I have a 15yo nephew and he’s not on Facebook and he’s not on Twitter. Why? BECAUSE HE’S FIFTEEN!!! The internet is not a playpen.

  • http://twitter.com/lyingrain nobody’s listening

    Hi Amanda !

    I don’t know i have good advices or strategies to share, but i can share my story and the way i fought all this shit.

    i was a bullied kid. From elementary school (even before, in france we have something before) to almost end of high school. i’m a one-eyed girl, that means way more inconvenience than people with two valid eyes can imagine. When you’re a kid, integration can exist through sports… through ball sports. Do you see where i’m coming ? When you have only ONE fucking eye to watch everything, you miss things. You can’t avoid it. So i reacted too slow and missed the ball a lot of time. Children start calling me “no tension”. And when they understood my right eye was a dead angle, they simply start shooting. When you finally understand you took too much balls in the head for it to be an accident, it breaks your heart. i was like “but, what did i do wrong ????”

    things got worst and worst. When i enter junior high school, there were stairs. You have no idea how many time people throw me in it. Lucky i never broke a bone !

    i hide in books. i love books so much ! since i could read i read everything i found. i read everything i can about greeck mythes whe i was 8, i read harry potter so many times ! books were my place of heaven, no one could beat me, i was safe, i was living great adventures.

    and high school came…. i was very bad. i got (big) boobs sooner than all the other girls. So i was a slut to them, a bitch. I start hiding my body in male clothes, i was hiding. internet just starting to come to us. i opened a blog where i put my writings and stuffs i love. People of my class found it and so they ask me when would i commit suicide so i’ll leave them in peace.

    My mind breaks. I decided it was too much. I did nothing to them, but if they wanted war, they would have it. This day, i learned that i could scream, that i could be strong, that even if one eye, i could see way more than this people, i could see their weakness, i could hear what was in their silences, that my hands were slow but my mind fast… and that i could shoot where it hurts. So, i break the reputation of the two most popular girls of the school. I remember coming home crying to my mom because i thought that after this, everybody would like to kill me. But this is not what happened. i won respect.

    One day in the bus, i saw a bullied child. i remember i thought “i was in her place, and i used to hate all those people watching my pain and not acting…. well… I AM NOT ACTING” and so i took her defense. i know it didn’t free her from her bullier but at least it was 15 minutes of peace for her. if only she understood this day that there IS good people on this planet.

    Maybe you should write this in your article ? Tell people to remember there ARE good people.
    i think that’s what i needed to hear our to find those day. Just a good person offering a nice word or a bit of peace without waiting for a return.

    I don’t tell you all my story, this a too long and too sad story. Today i’m 23, trying to fix myself as i can, still hating me a lot, but fighting to live my life. Just publish my first book you know, i try to tell me i can be proud of me. i have the most kindest man as a boyfriend… i try to tell myself i’m not a bunch of jerk, i deserve to live.

    Just wanted to tell you for your dark days : thanks for you music once again. You’re one on the good person i found. Your music always help me find my smile back in the dark dark days.

  • puertoricoindie

    Hateful people feel the need for love and inclusion just as much as their targets. So what is a target to do? Move: Force a shift in the conversation; engage through kindness; direct the attention to your aggressor. Moving targets are harder to hit.

    Maybe he/she (Stephen King’s It) leaves a hateful message on your blog. You thank the clown for it’s comments and invite others to chime in. Less extreme cases tone down their attacks and sometimes engage in more pleasant exchanges (and can even become your fans afterwards). More extreme ones usually move along once they are bored – and a great way to bore them is by treating them like humans.

  • Stan Felczer

    I know you probably won’t get to this, considering you’re Amanda Fucking Palmer and there are hundreds of other sad little humanoids who want to hug the shit out of you right now, but hey, why not try?
    First of all, thank you for this. For everything you do, have done. For being you, and being real. Even though people are shitty to each other and to me and to you all the time. You make me feel like maybe my little confused queer person stuff isn’t dumb, like my teenage angst isn’t just something for sitcoms to use as a plot device (although I must admit I sound pretty angsty here).
    So I really want to hug you right now. And the great thing is that, being you, you might actually hug back.

    WHICH BRINGS ME TO THE ORIGINAL POINT OF THIS POST, my main coping mechanism: remembering people like you exist (which again makes me sound very angsty indeed, but let me finish). I go through every day wanting nothing more than to crawl into a pit and die, after all the whispers and weird looks, but mostly the bullying I do to myself. I can’t shake the feeling I’m nothing, that I’m overdramatic, I’m no better than all the rest of the sheeplike primates that surround me at every waking moment. I lose faith that the world has any good in it.
    But then I remember people that DON’T suck. Like you, who proves every day that fuck yeah, life’s worth living, so let’s do it already. Like Kepi Ghoulie, around whom no one can ever be sad or anxious. Like all the musicians and artists and poets and THINKERS that turn out to exist after all, no matter how well they hide from us.
    And I think that maybe things will be okay after all.

    • paige

      “mostly the bullying I do to myself” I understand this deeply, to the most intricate mechanisms of my being. Sometimes the most courageous act is to simply wake up and get on with the day.

      Keep getting up. Thank you for writing this.

      • justme

        Holy crap that is an amazing amount of awareness. The ego LOVES to beat itself up and be your cruelest judge.

    • Galatea

      Dear Stan,

      You are NOT nothing. You are very much something, because you are a person, and you think and you feel and you read and you write. I very firmly believe that things will always get better. And until then: *hugs*

    • petponygirl

      See, I can go about my miserable day being my miserable self and then I read little gems like “…there are hundreds of other sad little humanoids who want to hug the shit out of you right now” and I let a laugh escape at the pure delight of your wit and forget for one small moment why I was so miserable. Thank you, Stan. They say it gets better. I hope we both stick around to find out. <3

  • http://twitter.com/dollycunt Dolly

    I’ve never dealt with the internet hatred, I’m 22 years old and graduated high school before Facebook was the “hip thing” it was MySpace then, and thank god nobody knew how to use it. I’ve always been the freak, you have, a lot of us have. It’s sucks. It’s terrible. For some strange reason, none of the girls ever had a problem with me, it was always the boys. And I’m a woman, mind you. I always had the usual ridicule, i still remember the first time i truly hurt though….my mom bought me a pair of fishnets for Christmas, i was always wearing red and black striped stalkings…even though i was only 13, i think she wanted to give me something more “grown up” i don’t think she expected me to fall in love with the things. But Christmas vacation ended and for the rest of the school year, every time passing classes, in the lunch line, whenever……every single guy would take turns calling me a name. Whore. Slut. Hooker. The usual. It was repetitive. It drove me to start cutting myself. When i got into high school, we had to run laps at the beginning of our physical education class and it was optional to walk. Walk i did. One boy decided to run up behind me and punch me in the back of the head. He did it three times. It fucking hurt. After the laps were done i was bitching about it and some guy pushed me down. I walked out of the class and cried by myself. It really hurt me most when nobody came to see if i was okay. Nobody cared. Nobody. The next class was about to begin and i decided to be strong and continue my day but with a vengeance. I knew the boy that punched me had the same next class with me so i made sure i got there early before class started. When i got there i still had a couple minutes before everyone would arrive and class would start and the boy that hit me was sitting at a far end of the room on a computer. He couldn’t see that i entered the room, and he didn’t see me as i walked up from behind him where he was sitting and punched him in the head. The school security came and got us and i told them about him punching me three times before hand. They looked at me and said, “What is wrong with you? You are supposed to act like a lady.” As you could imagine, i was pretty pissed about that one. They didn’t care to hear my argument. Shit was settled. I didn’t encounter anymore physical attacks in high school after that, i had home schooled not long afterwards and i came back for my senior year of high school, and just the usual mean comments and names. Right after i graduated though, i got stuck with a boyfriend that physically abused me for almost a year, I escaped the first chance i got. That guy took everything from me. Things i never get back. ever. When i left him i was 18, and i was officially homeless. I started traveling immediately, hitch-hiking then not too long after hopping freight trains all over the country. I still do. It’s grand. I love it. I love my life. But whole reason I’m writing any of this at all, is just a few days ago, i had something very awful happen to me. I’m visiting my hometown, i have only one friends here that I still have contact with. Me and her have been friends since kindergarten and every year since i started traveling i come back to my hometown around Christmas and visit. She invited me to hang out at a party for New Years, and i thought it was a great idea. it’s just me and my boyfriend, we’ve been doing nothing, we’re bored and theirs been nothing going on. We went to the party and it was everything we expected, a few people, some drinks, socializing. Fun. I noticed my friends been acting really weird. Since i came up she hardly wants to hang out, she never talks to me….shits just unusual. Usually she wants to hang out everyday that I’m around. Out of nowhere about fifty people poor though the doors, they had even invited a live dj. The people that live at the house are very displeased and upset…..I begin to become very upset when i find out 99% of every person that just flooded through that door is under 18 and now asking me to buy them booze at the store. It was terrible and i knew i was either going to have to leave or suck it up and hang out in another room separate from the party. I stayed wanting to reconnect with my friends so badly but nothing worked out the way we hoped it to. Me and my boyfriend got jumped by half the party. My friend joined them. She helped them push me on the ground and kick me until i was unconscious. When I came to, she let beat me up. She helped. And she let two guys punch me up, and my boyfriend unable to do anything. He was swarmed by guys beating him up. The next i took a look in the mirror saw the big huge swollen black eye i have. I couldn’t even see out of it, and my whole head was throbbing, swollen, and in major pain. I rested for a couple days, and i had the surprise to see on Facebook (i deleted my facebook a week before hand so i could avoid facebook, it’s evil and bad for the soul) the mean things she had to say about how she assisted in it and how one of her friends practically killed me. It hurt. She was my friend. I cried. And it hurt. And it fucking hurt so fucking bad. The next day, which is today actually….I’m coping. I’m trying. It’s hard. I can see out my eye. It looks awful, still. I’m worried that theirs actually something wrong with my eye, but I think it’s going to be fine. I’m stubbornly refusing to see the doctor. I feel brave enough and tough enough to feel that karma will be dealt. And with all that said. My story. My part. The point is, i want you all to know that I’m going to survive. I’m going to pull through it. I’m strong. I just hope that everyone else is. Shit is fucking tough. People are mean. People are fucking hateful. It’s terrible. I hope one day it ends. I hope one day everyone stops being so fucking mean. That’s all i can do is hope. While I’m surviving, i hope everyone else is too.

    lovelovelove, d.

    New years night eye…

    https://twitter.com/dollycunt/status/287479607807049730/photo/1

  • Katie

    I don’t know what to say, this breaks my heart on too many levels. My 16 year old daughter has aspergers, she has spent every lunch period sitting by her self in the library. She couldn’t connect to anyone. I let her leave school, because I couldn’t take the heartbreak of her being there…alone…sad…crying. She finally made a friend, a wonderful, beautiful person she met on tumblr, where they share their love of broadway, and have connected on a level I never thought she could. She is on antidepressants and has anxiety, and every day is scary for me….scared I’ll lose her, knowing there is nothing if I can’t save her, protect her. I am sad that teenagers are so vicious, so full of hatred, they can’t see past next week, never mind next year. I’m rambling, this subject hurts and scares me on such a deep level, I can’t be rational about it. I hope you save someone….I know you will. Just one sad, lonely kid who needs a hug. Who needs a kiss on their head, and to be told they are loved, and needed and so very very precious. All of them

    • http://twitter.com/carlycarbonate Carly

      I hope your daughter makes many more friends who can support her and help her find happiness. I’m sure she’s a beautiful person and your love and support mean the world to her.

    • http://www.facebook.com/shaylinjs Shaylin Elizabeth Jones-Silva

      Your post relates to my cousin in sooo many ways, and had me bawling…

      Asperger’s children are gifts; talent and intelligence that can help shape our futures. Blessings.

    • Lola

      Hi Katie,

      Like your daughter, I’m a female Aspie, but unlike her I had to endure the full 13 years of the school system, and was undiagnosed (and later repeatedly misdiagnosed) till my late 20s. It was hellish – the bullying, the inability to navigate social situations, and the exhaustion of having to wear the ‘mask’ of well-adjustedness that is a defining trait of most Aspergirls. I used to sit (read: hide) in the library, too, from about Grade 5 onwards. My parents, thinking I was just shy and not knowing that I was on the spectrum, kept trying to push me into activities to make me more outgoing (the WORST thing you can do to an autistic kid). Your daughter is lucky to have a mother who understands and supports her!

      I think it was Rudy Simone who said that although Aspergirls want to BE alone, we don’t want to FEEL alone. So just being there for your daughter, especially through the tough adolescent period, is so, so important. Let her know – from the experience of an Aspie woman who’s just hit the big three-oh, that although it’ll never be anywhere near perfect, it will get better with time.

      Encourage her to cultivate the friendship(s) she has insofar as she can manage – my (neurotypical) best friend is one of the best things that ever happened to me. Joining groups for young Aspies – either online or face-to-face – can be really helpful, too. Asperger’s is a really isolating condition (living in a world built for NTs makes us feel a bit demented or defective a lot of the time), so knowing other people in the same situation and interacting with them will help her feel less cut off from the world. And (you might be doing this already, but it’s worth mentioning) read female-specific Aspie books – Rudy Simone, Liane Holliday Willey and Tony Attwood are authors to look out for. We present differently from male Aspies and require different care and assistance a lot of the time.

      Wishing you and your daughter all the best – stay strong! ♥

      • subgirl

        This! I too was diagnosed as an adult. I shared my story – luckily I found a way around HS – in another comment. To the original commenter: t does mean so much to have your parents support and not be pushed into things (but don’t ignore her either, I got that half of it mostly and it was just as difficult.)

        I’m so sorry you had to suffer all of HS. I am glad you made it though. It couldn’t have been easy.

  • Angie K.

    I saw the video Amanda Todd put on youtube only a week or so after her death. I cried. A lot. It reminded me of being 15 at the time, no internet crazies bullied me, it was simply my own dark thoughts of the world, my father, and only a handful of bullies at school. Though thinking back on the times when I would come running home crying and slamming my door to my room shut…Depeche Mode, Trent, Kurt, Morrisey, Electric Hellfire Club, Alien Sex Fiend, MLWTTKK … They all helped me.
    Music was my answer. And art. I painted until my hands cramped up and I couldn’t stand up any longer. I read, and read, and read. So many books. Sartre, Nietzsche, Plato, Euripedes… I would walk in circles and read the old greek plays aloud. It helped. Blasting “Rape Me” and reading Homer… it really helped. It sounds so dark, and it was, a very dark time.
    Maybe Kierkegaard and Kurt weren’t the happiest place to be, but I thrived there. It made me feel less alone. I may have been abused and tormented, but I didn’t feel alone. Not ever. I knew there were others, I didn’t live in the dark alone.

  • http://twitter.com/carlycarbonate Carly

    Since my original comment seems to have vanished and I can’t quite gather enough energy to retype the thing… here is a more compact summary.

    While the internet can be a tool used for perpetuating negativity, it can also counteract that. I think that a major problem is that, for whatever reason, people don’t want to believe in this kind of suffering. I see many people, like Amanda Todd, sharing their stories in hopes that someone will understand and tell them they have been there before and that everything will be okay. Unfortunately, these issues are often dismissed for being dramatic overreactions. All these people want is for someone to listen to them.

    A girl I don’t think I have ever exchanged a word with posted concerning Facebook status updates and text on Tumblr and I went out of my way to contact her university health center with concerns and they asked her to leave and get help. I feel for her because I have been living with major depression, initially triggered by bullying, for about 9 years now. When I first told someone, my middle school guidance counselor, that I was suicidal at the age of 13, he did nothing for me. I was afraid to hurt myself but I was just as afraid to live with this illness. All I wanted was for someone to get me the help that I didn’t know how to ask for. It’s difficult to even be honest with another person about these issues when time and time again you aren’t taken seriously.

    This year I experienced a major depressive episode, worse than any I had endured before. I made desperate calls to the crisis center and my doctors and even drove myself to a hospital alone. No one noticed despite my less than subtle hints to friends in person or through blog posts. Maybe they didn’t know how to react but no reaction comes off to me as no one caring. The internet makes it easy to communicate with people who are in these situations. It takes no more than a few seconds to type “I’m listening.”, “It gets better.” or “You are not alone.” Any of those gestures can make a world of difference.

    And Amanda, thank you so much for continuing to be an inspiration to me. You have gotten me through more than you will ever know and I am positive I am not the only one who feels this way. You’re an amazing person is every sense and please don’t stop doing what you do.

    We need to learn to respect the feelings of others. We can’t allow tragedy to be what brings our attention to this issue.

  • bytes

    Hugs all and all be hugged! Aw I cry even now dredging up the past with other peoples memories , I have been a manic depressant since before I can remember, my moods would swing all over the plays, I was not your normal kid I was emotionally fucked up I had one parent that was mentally mind fucking me by blaming me for my other parents death and school was a living hell I had people beat me in the bathrooms and even had a gun to my head. I would tell teacher and who ever listen and got nothing for help. Though I did have one thing going for me I was fucking smart I was a straight A student and if I learned any thing from my parents is was this saying, High school is not the real world its high school and those that feel the need to pick on other in highs school need to learn to grow the fuck up or their going to see how cruel the real world can be.

    • http://www.facebook.com/shaylinjs Shaylin Elizabeth Jones-Silva

      You are a powerful woman. I admire your strength and perseverance.

  • Ryan_Anas

    Hey,

    Yeah it blows. I have spend the better part of the last fifteen years getting over the kind of harassment that deal the fate of that poor woman. And so many others. I don’t know why my peers decided to target me. Maybe it was because of my life soul grown in a sanctuary of love. Maybe it was because of the violence I witnessed on the weekends at my grandmother’s house and forever rebelled against, making me a pacifist. Maybe it was the fact that my last name, hacked apart on Ellis Island was on letter away from Anus, and for some gods named reason every teacher though that that would be a good place to start while trying to pronounce it.

    I don’t know.

    What I do know are the endless nights of tears. Coming home on the bus covered in spit and sunflower seeds. Feeling like there was no future for me. Feeling like no mater how wonderful I was or could be or that I knew I was, there was a flaw in my inherent design. I know the countless loves I have lost due to the confidence I lacked. I know my heartache, an theirs, more than anything theirs, as time after time I sabotaged all chances of real love taking root.

    What I don’t know is why I am still here. Why I found the courage time after time to present myself in front of the ones I loved and admired in spite of the flaws I believed to be there. The phantom limb pains of a dirtiness that never really existed. I know my parents loved me very much, and the reason I never tied that rock to my leg was I just couldn’t do it to them. God help me if I didn’t think of that same damn reason to this day.

    I remember reading a blog post by you just after thanksgiving of ’08 when you talked of sheep, and train platforms and of how we all flirt with the idea of the grand ¡FUCK IT! I physically bucked reading that post, what with the loving you so much and all, but also couldn’t help but relate with it.

    This life, this world, it goes against 10,000 years of evolution. And understanding this is paramount to our development and survival, and yet the common human is lucky if they understand that fact before twent-five.

    The Internet shines a light on these issues, it makes the victims of the actions of these social vampires findable by us lucky, adjusted, surviving adults. And it also gives new tools to the hands of the tormentors. What can be said to the kids who come home at night with spit and sunflower seeds and gum and hate in their hair like I did at the end of the day?

    I am still here. I see that every act of hatred that was passed on to me was inflicted onto that bully by someone. I chose to plate the hate on the floor and leave it there. By not passing that pain onto others, I freed arms to receive the love that I always knew I deserved. Letting go of that pain was not easy, but you know that you are beautiful and that’s why it hurts so much when they tell you you are not.

    It’s almost four and there is so much more I could say… But let me end with this. The hardest part of being a part of your beautiful grand experiment in art and love was knowing there was a chance that I may actually be capital S seen. And stars help me that scared the shit out of me. All of the deep inherent faults that the arses of my past made me believe believe I had were the single greatest wall keeping me away from reaching out and touching, helping, and loving you. I am one of the lucky ones. Somehow that wall wasn’t too tall for me. Somehow my fate provided me with the strength to steel myself and share my heart.

    Share your heart.

    We all need to put down the hot potato of fucking pain and share our motherfucking hearts!!

    You’re not alone.

    You’re wonderful.

    I love you.

    <3 Ry

    • k

      This is raw, painful, and beautiful. Thank you.

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      I just want to hug you. <3 Thank you for taking the time to tell this.

  • http://twitter.com/writebastard Ian Wood

    I’ve been doing whatever the hell it is that I do on the Internet, in one form or another, for a bit over ten years. Lots of writing. Some music. Videos, now. In all that time, I haven’t encountered much in the way of malicious trolling. Which fine with me, and I regard it as not so much an indication of any particular brilliance or likability on my part as it is of the utter indifference of the Internet to whatever it is I do. Only once have I ever responded to such a comment, with a blog post. Like so:

    [This Person] would like you to know…

    …that this is by far the most boring, pretentious shit he has ever seen on the net.

    At least, I assume he wants you to know that, otherwise, why take the time to comment?

    Or…perhaps it was important to him that I know what he thinks. Yes, I think that must be it. He has seen my towering intellect and witnessed the breadth and depth of my creative genius, and knows that if he can manage to bring himself to the attention of a person such as myself, I might mention him in passing to one of my peers, and he hopes that, eventually, such mention might trickle down to his immediate betters and open doors for him that have hitherto remained closed.

    Furthermore, [This Person] advises me to delete this site immediately, get drunk, and then get a life upon regaining consciousness. Sage advice, and not to be dismissed lightly! But it’s so much trouble to delete a site. I’d have to send an e-mail to my hosting company, maybe even make a phone call. However, getting drunk to the point of passing out is always a grand idea, so I’m going to get started on that straight away. In the morning I shall reconsider the meaning and purpose of my existence.

    So, consider yourself noticed, dear [Person]! May my brief attention bring you the success you so
    obviously crave and richly deserve.

    I felt better for having written it…and even better because I never posted it.

    That about sums it up for me. Sarcastic, hyperbolic self-confidence in the face of a smallness that is entirely unworthy of any further attention. And mockery.

    Because what sort of person has the need to make a deliberate and conscious effort to inflict pain from behind a mask? How much weight are we to give the words of such a person? What value shall we give the opinions of such a person? How much regard should we have for such a person?

    All commensurate with the size of that person’s heart and spirit, I should think.

    None.

    The power of attention is yours. Not theirs.

    • Rhiannon

      I especially like that you didn’t actually post it. I remember recently a very camp and obviously gay UK comedian retweeted a homophobic comment from a young girl called Chelsey. She immediately got loads of replies from people and I looked at them a bit and saw one that said ‘what can you expect from a person called Chelsea’ to which she had replied ‘but my name’s Chelsey’ – because I was angered and shocked by a YOUNG person posting such a virulently homophobic comment in the first place I was just on the point of replying to her ‘Chelsey’s even worse cos it shows your parents couldn’t even spell Chelsea’, when I stopped and thought, no, I’m not going to do that. This girl’s already screwed by having parents who have brought her up to be homophobic. I’m not going to make it worse. Even if Chelsey IS a stupid name. And I think the comedian was wrong to retweet her.

      • http://twitter.com/writebastard Ian Wood

        I agree, the retweet was a mistake. Social acknowledgment is such a deep and powerful primate need that, almost by definition, any interaction becomes a form of positive reinforcement. It will trip the same basic triggers, regardless of context. However, online interaction lacks all of the subtleties we’ve evolved with: facial expression, body posture, tone of voice. It’s a very blunt form of communication, with most of the immediacy of speech but none of the mitigating cues. The choices, then, are similarly blunt: acknowledge, or ignore. In the case of negativity, any acknowledgement, even if it’s intended to reject someone’s negativity, will still trip those triggers and provide a positive social “hit.” Fortunately–or, at least, “fortunately” as I see it–there is much more complex bandwidth for positive interaction. There are all kinds of way to meet positivity with positivity, but the only way to prevent any kind of benefit for negativity is to avoid any interaction at all.

        Tl;dr: don’t feed the trolls. It’s a true thing.

  • http://twitter.com/n3cr0phelia Alejandra

    I don’t understand how people can be so cruel… most children are cruel by nature, but teenagers understand the repercussions (or so I’d like to think). Bullies are afraid, afraid they might be on the other side of the situation – “better her/him than me.” And from that insecurity, the bloodlust and disgusting power trip.
    What frightens me the most about this girl’s story is how, in three schools, not a single person intervened… What is wrong with people??

    I was bullied in school… Catholic school, but it doesn’t compare to this girl’s story, not even a bit. Many students were, I learned it wasn’t personal, just a cruelty culture. Switching schools helped with my sense of perspective, students were so much nicer (normal) in other schools. I was deeply and desperately lonely, and did think of suicide when my angst was in bloom.
    This may not be very practical as advice, but reading, music, writing, painting, and the internet saved me.
    Books and music were my best company, and the angst was the only fuel for my creativity (a powerful one it was). I started posting stories, poetry and rants on a personal website (late 90′s, before blogs were a thing) and made friends… and then, livejournal, where I’ve met some of my closest friends to this day (most of which I still haven’t met in person because they’re EVERYwhere).

    If I could advise someone like Amanda Todd, I would say “find somebody.”
    Write a friends-only blog, join some groups or communities, find a REAL friend online to talk to and tell you that boob pics are no big deal and that your classmates and teachers are a bunch of idiots, that you’ll be fine once you get to college. To take down your facebook page so no one could tag or contact you, to make a private one with a fake name and no public photo for real friends. That not everyone in the world is an asshole, just the ones that surround you at the moment, unfortunately. That it will get better, that their opinions, deeply and truly, do not matter.

    The internet is full of compassionate and beautiful people when those around you fail you.

    Thank you, Amanda Palmer.

  • http://twitter.com/shannonQeck Shannon Eck

    Story time. I am fat. I’m not a fan of being fat and have, in fact, struggled with it my entire life. I am now 22 and starting cosmetology school later this month. I have to buy all solid black, fancy work clothes because apparently my super hero t-shirts and Converse won’t cut it. Finding things sucks. And that’s just one thing I hate about being fat.

    Although these events didn’t occur online, I have been bullied online many times from Xanga to LiveJournal to MySpace to Facebook. All had to do with my weight and my looks, calling me fat and ugly. Some were anonymous, some weren’t. I’ve cried many times over things people have typed to me, and although the below situation was the hardest to deal with for me, I think it is relevant here.

    Anyway, I am, and always have been, very realistic about my situation. I was a chubby toddler who turned into a chubbier kid who turned into a fat teenager who turned into a fatter adult. I’m aware of what I look like because mirrors exist; however, people have always felt the need to point it out to me. How kind. It was great when a friend would be pissed at me, and their first insult would be, “well, at least I’m not fat!” Hey, thanks!

    The worst was gym class in middle school. We had to change into our uniforms, consisting of shorts and a t-shirt provided by the school. I was always so uncomfortable. I never, ever wore shorts. Not even around my house. I still don’t wear shorts. Ever. And my family didn’t have a lot money, so my gym shoes came from Payless. Those shoes suck so much. They never had any traction on the gym floors, so I would slide all around. And my body would not slide with me. The black girls even made up a little chant just for me.

    “Payless shoes ain’t got no grip, I hope that poor fat bitch don’t trip.”

    Adorable.

    Because there were so many kids in my school, there were four classes combined in the gym at a time with only two teachers. So the supervision was lacking, and not wanting to be a nark, I pretty much just laughed it off and pretended not to notice. At the end of class, the teachers would go into the locker rooms before us, and that’s when one of the boys, Austin, would absolutely terrorize me. I didn’t know Austin until my gym class, and I had never had a conversation with him. He threw insults about my weight, my bad haircut, my make up…everything, although they mostly landed back at my weight.

    What was even more fun was that we all had lunch right after gym. At the same time. Even better, Austin’s table was right behind mine. He’d always mock what I had on my tray, calling me a cow. He’d back his chair into me and shove me into my table, sarcastically apologizing to me, saying it wouldn’t happen if I wasn’t so fat.

    One day, I finally had enough. I told him to shut the fuck up and stop making my life hell. He didn’t. I dropped it. A few weeks later, I was sitting at lunch, and he sat behind me, without bumping into me. “That’s right, bitch,” I thought.

    Before the end of the semester, Austin killed himself. I don’t know why or how. I just know that we were all sat down in gym one day and told. I was shocked. This person, who I saw everyday, who said terrible things to me on a daily basis but never had a conversation with me, was gone. Forever. I didn’t say a word. I just went home that day and went to my room and cried all afternoon. I was trying to understand why this happened. That’s when I learned a very important lesson that most of us know very well. Most bullies are the way they are because of how they have been treated. They just don’t know any different. They don’t know how to deal with their emotions, so they lash out.

    Austin’s death broke my heart, but it made me open my eyes. What if I had tried to just talk to him? Would it have made any difference? Probably not. But at the end of the day, we’re all human. We’re all broken in a way, and we’re just trying to feel whole. I try to understand where people are coming from, even if they are being horrible to me.

    When I would get those mean messages online, I would instantly retaliate with something equally terrible and soul-crushing. After Austin, I didn’t do that. Sure, I can be an asshole at times when I’m caught up in the moment, but that’s most people. When you type something out to someone, you can’t take it back. And they can look back at it for as long as they want. They can delete it and move on immediately, or they can stare at it and dwell on it.

    So my only input is to try and realize that when someone is bullying you, online or otherwise, their words mean nothing. They are probably going through some kind of hell you are completely unaware of, and that’s just how they deal. And even though it is upsetting and can really piss you off, think before retaliating. They are probably just as easily hurt as you are.

    And honestly, Amanda, people like you–and well, you–are who have helped me grow as much as I have. Sure, I’m still fat and not happy with myself. I’m trying to change that and will keep fighting until I finally lose enough weight to be healthy and content. That’s just who I am and what I want for myself.

    But when there are people like you, who are different and weird and awesome and loud and proud, it makes me hopeful. You were brave enough to get past the negativity and become a public figure, a voice for those of us who are still trying to be okay with themselves. It’s people like you who realize that bullying is a huge issue now that social media is so massive and say something that makes a big difference in how people handle these situations.

    So, you know, thanks and stuff.

    • http://twitter.com/julietyler12 julie tyler

      an amazing post, thank you so much for sharing.

    • http://twitter.com/LauraWearsHats Laura

      This is such a sad and important story. I thought this video may help you a little http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h-BxWV77MGc

      • http://twitter.com/shannonQeck Shannon Eck

        I’m going to watch this ASAP. My volume isn’t working for some reason? Quality! And thank you :)

      • timelordteapot

        This video made me really happy…. :)

    • AmberG

      Ditto what Laura says. and this video too:

      http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rUOpqd0rQSo

      • http://twitter.com/shannonQeck Shannon Eck

        I actually saw that awhile back on Reddit. She’s pretty kick ass for doing that, especially when she’s in a business that focuses heavily on looks.

        • plussie galore

          I live in the town where Jennifer Livingston anchors this morning show and as I’m shuttling young ones out the door and off to school every morning I have this on in the background because I enjoy and her co-anchor so much. They are a pair of goofballs. So, I watched this clip as it was being broadcast live and I thought “you DO IT, Jennifer. You aren’t being mean to the man who wrote but you are saying out loud that it’s not ok to be a total fucking douche.” The mother in me cried. The fat chick in me was satisfied. But I also felt profoundly sad for the man who wrote it. Part of me wants to find him here in my relatively small town and say “why are you hurting so damn much that you have to tear other people apart?” It’s fucking terrifying raising children.

    • http://twitter.com/LaMinda Mindy Weisberger

      The fact that you wondered, “What if I had talked to him?” about the boy who was bullying you…well, you’ve just become one of the reasons why I think there’s hope for the human race after all.

      • http://twitter.com/shannonQeck Shannon Eck

        I kind of love you for saying that. Thank you. I always have a wall up, and last night, I thought I would try being super honest, and I was. And it felt great.

    • Ashley M. Pérez

      You’re amazing. Thank you for sharing this.

    • http://www.facebook.com/people/Melanie-Heim/735373387 Melanie Heim

      This touched my heart so deeply, From being abused/molested by my father from an early age until I was 13. Music was the only thing that gave me strength to do something about it. Tori Amos’s music did that for me, gave me the strength. The Music gave me strength to do something, to leave home, to stand up for myself. I told my father off, and I left home. Luckily I had friends to move in with. And thank goodness Tori co-founded RAINN (Rape Abuse Incest National Network) When I graduated High school I started a forum for other Tori Amos fans to get together and share there stories. this was 1997. So not everyone was online yet. I am glad I grew up before this time as well. Years go by…I tour the world following Tori. With some close friends I run and continued to gather a following of fans online. Just sharing our love for the woman who brought us all together. More years go by…I fall in love with The Dresden Dolls. I go to more concerts, more shows, meet more people, make alot of friends. Around 2010, I have a falling out with my best friend who also runs the Tori forum. She goes and tells lies about me to others, (without going into detail) the lies where so mean so disgusting. I never thought I would deal with anything like this. I get harassed online by some guy who is defending this girl. He literally messages everyone I ever had contact with on the forum, and tries to ruin my name. He is still harassing me. (it has been 2 years of harassment now) I no longer have anything to do with the forum, I actually started my own group for Tori fans on FB now, where we can get together and chat and meet up on tour. But my name has been ruined, no matter what I say or do, I know that people are wondering about me. Why do people do this to each other. It’s not right. Bullying is wrong. I thought I would go mad over the whole thing. But somehow I have continued on. Occasionally this insane guy pops back up somewhere online, but I try to not dwell on it. Through Music….I found my release. Going to Amanda & Tori’s shows, I found that music can heal. I will still always have those scares from those who have hurt me, but I will not let it define me. I WILL be stronger! I will not let myself go into that dark corner. I just want to say Thank You Amanda for being who you are, for having such a huge heart. Just by posting this blog you are helping. We all must help each other. This is a great start. ~Much love

      • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís

        This story has really moved me, beyond words can express. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for sharing. Your incredible insight and compassion warms my soul – you are truly beautiful sister, inside and out, upside down and all around, every way imaginable. :) Let your love shine – the world needs you to. 1Love! <3

      • Ella

        Melanie your story, that of Shannon’s and Revsean helped me to open up and start writing my story here also. Thank you for daring to stand up and speak.

        I know that the scars that you carry, sadly will never dissapear completely. That is why I want to wish you continues strength. You know the real truth….and that is what truly matters.

        Let us continue believing in ourselves and become the people we wanna be.

      • Ella

        Melanie your story, that of Shannon’s, Revsean and others helped me to open up and start writing my story here also. Thank you for daring to speak up. I can imagine that it ain’t easy to carry the scars, that you are carrying. That is why I want to wish you continues strength.

        May we all keep believing in ourselves and stay true to ourselves.

    • http://twitter.com/Gadgetosis David Malcolm Shein

      Hey Shannon, that’s a lovely piece of writing. Balanced and very wise. Thank you.

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      It’s incredible how we can remember direct quotes of things that hurt us when we were young. You have a good heart to the core for being able to recognize amidst your own pain that someone else might be in pain. Thank you for sharing your story <3

    • L

      You are so beautiful, there are just no words.

      • http://twitter.com/shannonQeck Shannon Eck

        Oh, be my best friend, too, please! <3

    • WinterNight

      Beautiful and tragic story. Not to fixate or anything but I am also large and I just found out last year about Woman Within, Romans, and Lane Bryant. They all are online stores with plus size lines. I highly recommend them.

      • http://twitter.com/shannonQeck Shannon Eck

        I know all about them :) I’m also very into Torrid, SimplyBe, Old Navy, and Avenue. And work out clothes and basics? Walmart’s website. Shhh :D

    • http://twitter.com/BNPQOE Bethanie

      I’m a fattie too, and guess what, I get it everywhere I go from all ages and
      all walks of life just like you. I can make fun of myself in five languages
      (that I can think of off the top of my head), have had special chants made for
      me, got bullied (behind and in front of and by teachers and adults) and I know
      what a nightmare it is to try to shop for clothes. Hell, I have family members
      who buy me clothes every year on Christmas (including this last one) that they
      know won’t fit because they feel it will teach me a lesson. And with my
      plethora of bizarre medical issues – none of which have to do with my weight -
      I know what it’s like to have doctors give me shit, treat me like I’m putting
      them out, and basically act like I’m less of a person because of how I look.

      I have to hand it to you, Shannon Eck, because you give the bullies way more
      credit than I ever have. I basically chalk it up to ignorance, to stupidity,
      and to some media image of what we are supposed to be. You, on the other hand,
      see people who are probably hurting themselves and are projecting their crap
      onto you, because we are all hurting in some way or another. So while you
      consider all the people you’ve turned to for inspiration, please know, that you
      yourself are a wholly inspiring person. Even if you don’t hold yourself up to
      some ideal perfection that you have in your head, please consider that you are
      nearly there – if not actually there already.

      Well done.

      • http://twitter.com/shannonQeck Shannon Eck

        I can say, “There’s a party in my pants, and you’re invited. But I’m fat,” in Spanish. But I learned that on my own, actually the same year I met Austin. I used humor to deal and to try to beat them at their own game. Not a brilliant plan. Would not do it again.

        I have a cousin who lost a ton of weight, and she used to get me clothes and say, “oh, well it fit me, so I thought it would fit you!” Okay, great. You lost weight and I didn’t. Shut up :)

        Also, be my best friend, please and thank you! <3

        • http://twitter.com/BNPQOE Bethanie

          I will totally be your best friend. You kick ass.

    • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís

      This story has really moved me, beyond words can express. Thank you from the bottom of my heart for sharing. Your incredible insight and compassion warms my soul – you are truly beautiful sister, inside and out, upside down and all around, every way imaginable. :) Let your love shine – the world needs you to. 1Love! <3

    • Zabet

      I want to hug you, just one Fat Girl to another. <3

    • Jessica Dooper

      You are a beautiful person for having the courage to share this with everybody. As many other people have said, you are an inspiring person yourself – that you can put yourself in the shoes of someone who has caused you so much pain, and understand.

      Thank you for being brave, and believe in yourself.

    • timelordteapot

      It takes a rather amazing person to think “shit, what if I had tried to talk to him?” about the guy who was making your life so difficult, seriously

    • http://twitter.com/laurainnis Laura Innis

      I think you’re awesome, and inspiring and absolutely right – we’re all broken and hurting in our own way and dump that on others who seem weak so that we can feel better. We all need to share the best of ourselves and work on the worst; why is it the worst thing in the world to be fat? Or queer? Or…fill in the blank. We have differences that some people don’t understand and they may even fear them, so they respond by poking fun and bullying and teasing – even our families who buy smaller clothes for us, thinking they’ll shame us into losing weight.
      I’m 44, have been fat all my life and have dealt with all the fun communal changerooms for gym BS that you have, and the other assorted nonsense that kids/adults/family/society/PEOPLE dish out because we’re not what they think we should be, and we’re not destroyed by their hatred. Our choices is to add to the hatred and negativity in the world, or spotlight the positive and have a little more compassion for everyone. For all the Austins.

      My best friend in high school (many years ago) happened to be gay, and I first saw him when I was walking down the hall, and he was standing in a classroom wearing a wedding dress; he’d pulled up the skirt and was saying to someone ‘See? I even shaved my legs!’ I knew then that I had to know who he was. I didn’t hesitate, but I made friends with him immediately – I’m sure that made me brave in 1984 or so, but I wanted to know him. Wanted to be around him because he just seemed so different and so much cooler than the rest of the usual kids in school. We went on to have many adventures, and I got called all sorts of names because of my friendship with him but I let it all slide off of me, because I knew who I was and the name-callers didn’t.
      Fast forward to grade 12 graduation; my friend Richard and I had gotten all dolled up because as it was the last day of school, we were going out and we were going to have fun that night. I don’t remember what happened first, but I got called to the office mid afternoon…and I waited a long time before they told me why I was waiting, but Richard had been beaten up at lunchtime (he lived right around the corner and had gone home for lunch) by a group of our school’s metal-heads – you know the type; they were like Judd Nelson’s character in Breakfast Club only less articulate and less well-dressed. There were thirteen of them that cornered him coming back into the school yard’s back gate and got him over to the park across the street, where they proceeded to kick the shit out of him, breaking his nose.
      I’m not sure I can articulate exactly how that all made me feel, both at the time and now, recalling it, but I remember the abject rage that these kids brought out in me that day, and now, again. I couldn’t protect my friend and help him – for that matter, I could have been attacked too (or worse – and that’s what scares me more), but it makes me so sad that he’d sent me home to change or whatever I did at lunch that separated us, while he had to endure that.

      It still makes me feel sad and sick and scared and angry; and I stand up for people who are hurting and picked on because I can, and couldn’t that day. I hope to always add my compassion and care to those situations where people feel they have nobody, and I laud those who do the same. The internet is a scary place, and some days, I have to turn if off because it makes me cry…but we keep adding on to the goodness that is out there, and maybe it will swing the balance in our favour.

    • http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=658483364 Sara Ivette

      You are not alone, Shannon. Thank you for sharing so much of yourself. I don’t know you, but I love you. *hugs*

  • Katie

    I don’t know what to say, this breaks my heart on too many levels. My 16 year old daughter has aspergers, she has spent every lunch period sitting by her self in the library. She couldn’t connect to anyone. I let her leave school, because I couldn’t take the heartbreak of her being there…alone…sad…crying. She finally made a friend, a wonderful, beautiful person she met on tumblr, where they share their love of broadway, and have connected on a level I never thought she could. She is on antidepressants and has anxiety, and every day is scary for me….scared I’ll lose her, knowing there is nothing if I can’t save her, protect her. I am sad that teenagers are so vicious, so full of hatred, they can’t see past next week, never mind next year. I’m rambling, this subject hurts and scares me on such a deep level, I can’t be rational about it. I hope you save someone….I know you will. Just one sad, lonely kid who needs a hug. Who needs a kiss on their head, and to be told they are loved, and needed and so very very precious. All of them

  • http://www.woahmolly.com/ Molly Woah!

    I can’t say much about hatred on the internet – I’m just a little blip on the endless net radar and as for the kinds of hate these girls get…well, thankfully I was before that time.

    But if I had been growing up in a time like this…

    The bullying at school was hard enough, I couldn’t imagine coming home to it as well, having it haunting me everywhere. The internet for me is a safe space, a space where I get to express myself with my little photos and my little stories and my little blog, and where my friends and I can keep in contact over the distances that separate us.

    I cant imagine what it would feel like to have that portal to awesomeness sullied by hatred. It would be like a violation.

    I can’t imagine being able to Google myself and see criticism. It’s hard enough to take from the ones you love, the ones you care about and who care about you, but to have it fired at you from strangers, from people who don’t know the real you… It would be awful. Because those people don’t know that you are a good person, that you care, that you make excellent cookies as gifts and that you always save bugs and take them outside instead of squishing them (except for cockroaches, when it comes to cockroaches, all bets are off.)

    I guess all that we can do is make good, awesome, happy, safe spaces on the net as like a… refuge from all the hate and coldness and criticism. You’ve made one here, I’ve got one on my blog, you can find little pockets of awesome everywhere. We need to protect them. Like how you choose your little group of friends to become some kind of interim family IRL, we need to do that kind of thing in the online community. Because any hate and criticism and negativity is bearable if you’ve got a refuge, a place to come to where you know that folks have got your back.

    x

  • http://twitter.com/leabdollen Ashley

    How do I cope?

    Remembering there are always other people who feel the same way. Crying, because it’s an easy and healthy way to let it out. Stepping away from the computer and its ability to twist anything against me. Yoga to clear my mind. Books that inspire me. Fresh air.

    And sometimes just thinking about Samwise Gamgee, and the notion that “there’s some good in this world… and it’s worth fighting for.”

  • Meredith King

    I feel at such a loss when I hear stories like these, because I have never had an experience like it. In spite of being different, shy, nerdy, and a little awkward all through school, I was never once bullied or teased. I was nice to everyone, and if there was someone who was not nice to me, I simply shrugged it off and told myself that they didn’t matter anyway. I wish more people could have the experience I had in school. It seems almost miraculous now that I came out unscathed.

    I don’t have anything profound to add to the other great comments that have already been made, but I want to lend my voice in support of what you are doing, and in support of those who are struggling with these issues. Because if I don’t say anything, the other side wins. Silence is defeat, and I have too much faith in the good of humanity to let the immoral, selfish, scornful pigs out there continue to run amok across the internet without having to answer to anyone for their vicious and merciless cruelty toward people like Amanda Todd.

    So I am speaking up, because I believe in the old story about the two wolves of good and evil fighting inside everyone. I am feeding the wolf of love, peace, mercy, and tolerance. I am feeding the good wolf. And I know the good wolf can win.

  • SarethJay

    First off, this blog is a friggin’ wonderful idea and then some. I can’t wait to read it. Now, story time.

    So I was growing up and in school right as the wave of facebook and the internet hit, and luckily for my most sensitive (I.E. Middle school) years I was lucky enough not to be graced with the wonderful internet.

    However I can count the number of close friends I had on one hand for the first 6 years of my public school life. I had a few through middle school, then high school, from just about every group you can think of. Nobody close. I learned to keep everybody at arms length by then. Which hasn’t help my trust mechanisms now by any means, but you do what you have to to get by. I was the fat girl with the frizzy hair who read and drew all lunch break because games involving balls usually involved me getting hit in the face and everyone thought I was faking an accent to get attention because I have a speech impediment that keeps me from saying my ‘r’s. I remember a lot of ‘say rasin’ and way too many glares, manipulative friends/”boyfriends” snickers, and ostracization. I don’t remember much else about middle school. I try not to.

    I think the most important thing I learned is to figure out why they did it. I believed back then and I still believe now that people are ultimately out for making things better. Usually for themselves, but they get enough out of making others feel good to be up for that too. So I tried to understand why they did what they did, as much as possible.

    Bullies do what they do because they can’t find any other way to make themselves feel good. I’m not saying kindness is the way to fix things, but understanding others’ points of view can lead to keeping yourself serene in the face of adversary. I pitied them. Even when what they said hurt.

    So I learned. I learned to be kind, but also to be clever. I read a lot. I learned how, and when to use my wits to take control of the anger they have, to control their anger and thus keep myself calm and uncaring. It helped that I’m a smarmy, sarcastic bastard who’s a few dozen times as clever than they should be, but hey, thoughts like that are why the saying ‘narcissism is the best cure for self loathing’ exists.

    I can’t say that I’ve ever been the subject to too much internet hate, I try to avoid it by responding to honest critiques with thanks and gratitude and conversation, I try to not argue unless I have all my facts and re-read everything I want to write at least twice as a mental way of biting my tongue. I try and remember the point of debate is not to change someone’s mind but to try and get them to see things your way. I listen twice as much as I talk. I like listening. I admire those that can talk but I like taking the time to chew on my opinions a bit before I spit them out.

    And if they give you blatant hate? I ask why. If they don’t have a reason or don’t care to give one then their opinion is just that, their opinion. It’s not helpful to dwell on it because they’ve given me nothing to help make me better.

    But what do I know? I’m a 20 year old kid with a wet nose, a zen attitude, and a mild case of snark and cleverdickery. But I do like to listen. And I look forward to reading the finished product of this.

  • http://www.facebook.com/DaniLouiseLyons Danielle Lyons

    In high school internet bullying was never a problem. It was college for me. A friend of my forced my pants and underwear down as a joke in a very public place. Now, as a rape survivor, that was incredibly scary for me to have a man forcing my pants down to expose me. That prank took all my dignity I had. After a lot of razzing and intimidation I had to contact police just to have them talked to, friend or not. Hardly any of my friends spoke to me after that. I was known on campus, as the girl who was being dramatic over a prank. Not very many people at all dared to talk to me in public. I spent a great deal in my room wishing I were someone else or calling my mom begging me to come home. It was a very lonely time.

    Facebook however is where all those people that shunned me chose to speak to me. The internet gave these cowards a lot of courage. Some of my friends posted their outrage at what happened to me. Others posted about how I was a dumb bitch that got what she deserved. And my inbox was flooded with hateful messages. I just wanted it to be over. I became pretty close to killing myself. But after a lot of crying and a phone call to my mom, I decided that I had so much to live for and if I killed myself I’d only be punishing the ones that really loved me.

    I changed my privacy settings to only friends can view my profile and only friends can message me.

    I would unplug my computer and go for a walk. Or just stay in the art lab and work.

    I deleted the bullies and those that fed into the problem. There’s no room on my friends list for such jerks.

    If received more hate mail, I’d have my roommate delete it for me so I couldn’t see.

    I’d constantly remind myself that my goal is to get through the semester with good grades and they weren’t going to beat me down.

    I thought about how there are so many other things to be doing in the world. And how silly and pathetic it is that they’re choosing to pester me still.

    Deleting is also a must. Because I found myself rereading all the hateful messages and feeling sadder than I already did.

    I don’t status about it. It always makes things worse.

    I started seeing the school therapist.

    I contacted the police and he talked to the guy that pulled my pants/underwear down and informed him that his friends harassing me was illegal and they would take action. Although it sucks I think that you can’t be afraid to see help with your school or police station.

    I let my friends and loved ones know that I’m having a problem and I can’t handle it on my own. A few of my loved ones checked up on me often to make sure I was okay and to monitor if the problem was getting worse.

    I think that the most important thing with bullying of any kind is to just reach out and say, “Hey, I need your support.” I hold a special place in my heart for the people that reached out to me and gave me that support. There were people that didn’t know me very well that sent me messages asking if I were alright and offering me comfort and support. Those people made it easier to get through the day.

    Ps. Amanda Palmer, your such a kind and amazing person. I pity that New Yorker for not having good taste in music or in human beings. Its a shame really. Your music always makes my day brighter with its quirky amazing sound.

  • Vanessa Buckley

    I receive hate the same way I deal with it. Friends. Family. The internet. At some point everyone expresses something less than love for you. If its someone on the Internet giving you hate, I find someone on the same website willing to cheer me up. If a family member lets me down, I call a cousin that i know will make me feel better. I get rid of the friends that make me feel like shit, and make friends that actually give a shit.
    There is always someone who cares.
    Always.

    • k

      You might have found yourself hard pressed to believe that if your experiences had been different. I’m not saying i don’t necessarily believe it’s true, but if it is, it’s not necessarily easy for a kid to see things that way. I survived without the support, which may or may not be the right way, but i’m not sure i would have had i continued to reach out to people and the only thing i’d ever brought back to my heart was scorn.

  • http://www.facebook.com/barringtond David Barrington

    The BBC radio presenter Richard Bacon had a novel way of dealing with one particularly nasty troll – he decided to try and meet him, so he could ask him how he could have so much hate for someone he had never met. The story starts here: http://m.bbc.co.uk/news/magazine-17399027

  • http://twitter.com/Isabelyourself Isabel Jones

    I think your blog says it all: when you’re being bullied on the internet, GET OFF THE GRID. Please note I’m not blaming Amanda Todd or any other victim. She just had no other way of trying to connect, to find validation. That’s exactly why children should be taught that they don’t have to be alone. That real life happens outside of the internet. As someone commented below, there’s always SOMEONE you can talk to, even when you don’t expect to find this person. In my view, in this kind of situation getting of the net and off FB for a while is not caving in to the bullies. It’s about self esteem, and realizing you deserve to be safe. What breaks my heart most is that Amanda keeps going back for more bullying, convinced (probably subconsciously) that she didn’t deserve any better. But she did, we all do. So leave those haters in their own little warped world of hate, get off your computer and choose life. Believe me, I know how hard that can be. But you won’t regret it. You are loved.

  • http://twitter.com/Cirrata SLS

    I’m an English teacher in Germany. One of my 8th grade students is half-Filipino/half German. He obviously looks different from a lot of the other kids in the class. There are a lot of kids in my school from different cultural backgrounds (Turkish is the largest minority group in Germany and we have lots of kids with a Turkish background), but only he stands out as being the only Asian-looking kids in the school.

    One day he came into class after lunch, tears streaming down his face. I made the rest of the do work while I pulled him aside and asked him what happened. He looked up at him, struggling for breath, and said 2 boys from the 7th grade came up to him and called him “Slit eyes” (Schlitzaugen in German) and made racist noises like “Wong Chin Chong” and asked him if he understood their “Chinese”. They had also posted horrible racists cartoons to his Facebook page.

    I held his hand. What can you do in that moment, confronted with such raw pain and such ignorance? I told him to take a deep breath, to think about the fact that he is a brilliant writer. (He truly is. He writes in English stories that are pages and pages long. He loves writing and his writing is very advanced for his age). I told him the world is full of people who have hate/ignorance in their hearts and that he is a wonderful, unique person. I told him about how I was bullied in high school (a boy used to Moo whenever I walked by. A whole year long). How I know it hurts.

    It felt a little like trying to stop a flood with a few handfuls of sand.

    Eventually he did calm down. The tears stopped. I don’t know if my words really did anything but I did notice one thing. His grip on my hand remained tight right up until he stopped crying.

    He is only one case. As a teacher of teenagers (8th through 12th grade), I see this way too often.

    The only advice I can really give anyone who is being bullied is if it is happening in school, find a teacher you trust and talk to them. Teachers have the right to see what their students are doing online and can report it to the principal and parents.

    I also told him to remove these kids from his FB friends. Why have anyone as a friend who isn’t? I also explained how to use the privacy settings to block people, just in case he didn’t know.

    Moral of this long story: Don’t add people who you don’t like. And if possible, hold someone’s hand for a few minutes. Human contact helps.

    –Sara

    • http://twitter.com/tapsiful Agnes Kormendi

      Dear Sara,

      I don’t really know the German school system, but I think that you, as a teacher, should probably also talk to those 7th graders about this, or talk to another teacher who teaches them, so that they know that it’s not funny at all and that they shouldn’t do this, that bullying like this is neither acceptable, nor tolerated. It’s great that you comforted their victim, but you, as a teacher, are also in a position of authority and are one of the few people who can effectively step up against the bullies. I know there’s always a danger that they start bullying him more for “hiding” behind a teacher, but I think racism is one issue that’s taken really seriously in Germany, and I think they should be old enough (around 13, right?) to realise it’s not a war they could win.

      And you’re definitely right that human contact helps… it helps the most.

      Agnes

      • http://twitter.com/Cirrata SLS

        Hi Agnes,

        The child kept begging me not to tell anyone as he said it would make everything a million times worse. I did end up telling his homeroom teacher anyway. She then had a talk with the entire class, not singling out those boys but made the topic of bullying something everyone had to think about. She also told me that she made it very clear that if she ever heard anything at all about anyone in her class bullying anyone, there would be swift consequences involving parents and the principal, etc.

        I asked the student a few weeks later how things were and he said they had left him alone since then.

        And yes, racism is a very serious topic here in Germany. Given their history, they are extremely sensitive to it. When I compare things that happen here with some of my friends who are teachers in the US, the situation is, sadly, worse there then here.

  • fruityfascism

    After being upset by something a friend passively sub-statused my way on facebook, I told my dad about it. He said, “If someone is pushing your buttons, remove the buttons.” I deleted him on FB right after that. If he wants to be mean, he can it in person.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      This is more or less why I’ve just straight up stopped communicating with my cousin and his boyfriend. If they’re not in my life, they can’t hurt me anymore.

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      Love this!

    • Barb

      I love that… Dad is a smart man

    • Artemis

      This.
      Remove the buttons (takes work, cannot be done overnight; like so many things that take work, it’s worth it) or make it so that the person in question can’t push them anymore. The latter gives you the space to process why you had those buttons in the first place, and time to figure out what you can build in their place.

  • http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=567405182 Cait Brennan

    I’m trans, and a singer & writer, so I’ve had my share of abuse and bullying for being different. I have a pretty happy life now, but I honestly don’t know how I survived some of it, especially high school. The hurt is unavoidable, but I think on some level I just didn’t want to give them the satisfaction of killing me (emotionally or physically). I also knew that other people were watching, kids that maybe hadn’t had the courage to come out yet, and that if I let them beat me down for being open about who I am, those others would be afraid to ever be themselves too, so I had a responsibility to make it through somehow. I tried to find love in friends and in music and not keep it bottled up and not be ashamed of being hurt. Hurt goes away, but that feeling of being ashamed or humiliated, that’s what feels like you can’t live through it, and that’s what I tried to stand up through as best I could. Bullies want to break you, they want to make you ashamed for existing, and the only way you beat them is to keep existing, let your heart burn through it as bright as you can. And find humor in whatever you can because laughter completely kills that shit. And you know, whoever we are, we’re not the only ones who’ve been hurt like this. We’re never alone. We need to find each other, connect, share the pain and overcome it. As far as reviewer-type bullies, the only thing that ever matters is if you can make a real heart-to-heart connection with your tribe. Other people won’t get it, they’ll doubt you, they’ll tear you down and tell lies about you, but what you (or any of us) do is not for them, it’s for us. They’ll never get it and they’ll never matter and that enrages them so they lash out. In 20 years, the art will still stand and still reach people and still be full of passion and love, but the haters will be selling term life insurance out of a broken-down camper van and wondering where it all went wrong. Be strong when you can and let friends, music, truth and love carry you when you can’t go make it on your own. xx

  • http://www.facebook.com/lacie.bollon Lacie Michelle Bollon

    I have a long story to tell. But, I’m 28, lived in a small, close-minded town. Not only did I deal with high school hating, mine got started good and early. Try grade school, and not just grade school, but kindergarten. I did what my mother told me, compliment girls on their clothes, their hair, something you like about them, you’ll make a friend. But this didn’t work like my mother told me it would. The first girl I told that I liked her dress, I was called a bitch. I got to go home and ask my mother, being only 6 years old, what a bitch was.

    This continued all throughout grade school. I was the girl kids threw rocks at. I played alone, or if I tried to make friends they would always use me for blaming the idea on when we did something we weren’t supposed to do. I just wanted people to like me, how was I to know at that age.

    I left the one grade school to go to another, moving homes and so moving schools. This one had different kids, but not nicer. Since a lot of parents worked, they weren’t watched and we could get away with more, and since I was the odd one out, I was picked to get picked on, even by my “friends”. Even having some girls play a “prank” to say I was raped by one of their brothers and thought it was funny when the cops were called to my house and I could’ve been taken away from my mother.

    My father died when I was 10. We moved and I had to go back to my old grade school. The kids didn’t forget me. And I was told on arrival “Too bad you didn’t die along with your dad.” by the kids there.

    Needless to say that I didn’t feel good about myself or have the social skills to tell my parents or teachers what was going on other than I was being picked on… and they thought I was lying about what was being said to me because who wants to believe that one kid could say that to another.

    I wanted to kill myself when I was 10 years old because of how I was treated at school by the other kids. They would do bets on who could pretend to be my friend, or want to date me for fun… and then laugh when no one wanted to really like me.
    Stupid kid shit.

    But I just kept saying to myself that one day, I could get away from these kids.
    And I would prove to them that I was more than they were.

    After 7th grade I just stopped listening to these kids. Because they were just that. Kids. They didn’t know anything. And I didn’t need them to like me to be who I was. I decided to be myself anyway. Because after high school, no one gives a shit who you were in high school. It doesn’t matter in the real world.

    I would try to help others see this too. But everyone wants to be accepted. and yes, it hurt me too, not to be.

    I am an artist, always have been. And I want to use my art to show people like this, that they aren’t alone in how they feel. That someone out there is going through what they have been through or are going through.
    And to inspire them to be themselves. Live how they want to. Not give up on their dreams, and the people who matter will be the ones who stick by them. The rest, don’t matter. Never would and never will. The bravest thing you can do, is live when you really don’t want to. And I have been there. I have wanted to give up…. but fuck it. You might as well live, and rock your shit out. Fuck people who can’t see the good in you. They aren’t worth your time.

    - You Amanda, have inspired me so much to be a stronger girl in this world. And I want to be the same for others. And I hope they want to do the same for years to come!

    http://squidsuduction.tumblr.com

    http://ladyravenshadow.deviantart.com

    https://www.facebook.com/lacie.bollon

  • LADYinterrupted

    Thank you for writing this.

    Hi there. People often think that it is only children who get bullied.

    But that’s not true.

    I am 38 years old. A grown woman. An artist, an activist, teacher. I am bullied. By former “friends” and their friends.

    Sometimes my bullies get the best of me, and I cry. Most days I am able to tell myself that they are nobody, and that their words and actions mean nothing. But I have weak moments, and during those moments, their hatred seeps in, like a kind of poison. Especially the bits about about how they hope I will die soon, so they can celebrate my death.

    I hope a day will come when they will finally leave me alone once and for all. I am strong… I’m not going to kill myself. But, I hurt. A great deal.

  • http://twitter.com/IndustrialClef Rasheeda Wilson

    I found that you have learn to take everything with a little grain of salt. What does that person sitting behind the screen or walking pass you down a hallway know? Can it even be guaranteed that a family member be telling you the truth? We take what we hear too seriously. We take every negative comment we hear and play it again and again in our heads. Those assholes who like to hate do it for the sake of making someone else feel like shit. That is all. If you think about it, there is nothing wrong with being fat, homosexual, mentally challenged, short etc. But they make it seem like it is to mess with you. People are hated on for being too skinny, too fat, too stupid, too smart, too poor, too rich, too famous, a nobody etc. Everyone has a fucking say on everything. No one stops to think if it even really matters. It is all superficial garbage and nonsensical gossip. That is what poor souls are being tortured for. To be a source of something to talk about it or hate on. People do it because it makes them feel better. We live in a society where it is cool to be cruel and hatred can be hidden behind the disguise of an ‘opinion’. Nothing fucks up your life more than feeling like you are being criticized and devalued by other people. In primary school, I felt like i had to prove my worth to have anyone to play with me. Basically spent those years being isolated and rejected and it affects me now to this day even when I have great friends now and don’t have to deal with that kind of shit anymore. It’s horrible. In the words of Morrissey of The Smiths “It’s so easy to laugh, it’s so easy to hate. It takes guts to be gentle and kind”. The internet just makes it easier for people to say shit in my mind because they can be anonymous and not accountable for their deeds. Some people get pleasure from being an asshole and what you need to do is stop and actually stop those kind of people in their tracks. THINK and KNOW that what that person is saying is complete bullshit and has no ground. We need to have the strength to put those people who think it is okay to hate and bash other people around to be put in their places. Don’t let them go on about their abusive use of their ‘freedom of speech’. We also need to be a little nicer to each other. Go out of you way to something nice to someone else and keep silent about the bad. It is not necessary. People know their faults. They don’t need to be reminded or be fed false information. I hope my long ass speech helps some other people and I hope everyone has a good day! <3 xoxoxoxo

  • Sean

    Stories like this really touch my heart.

    Not only the depressing story of Amanda Todd, but it’s admirable that you, Amanda Palmer, have dedicated your very time and effort to sharing it.

    I can’t understand why this older Chatroullette gentleman never served time, not only for child pornography and extortion, but for stalking and dedicating so much time to tear this poor girl apart.

    Never have I encountered that much full-blown hate in a school, I guess it’s why I can’t fathom it.
    It’s hard to believe that not a single soul stood up for her, there must be SOME humanity among us humans.

    … Right?

  • http://twitter.com/julietyler12 julie tyler

    stories of internet bullying left me scared for my son. scared that he might be on the receiving end of it, but also scared that he might not realise the damage that can be done by casual insults, or the importance of actually doing something to defend people. he told me he never saw any internet bullying, he thought i was just being a panicky, over-concerned mother. until one day he did… he showed it to me. a girl at school had received messages of hate on an anonymous ‘ask questions’ site. he also showed me the response, with some pride. the community had closed ranks and everybody – friends, acquaintances *and* enemies of the girl – had waded in to defend her. her facebook page was flooded with messages of support. the love obliterated the hate.

    i hope that the story of my son and his peers is not an isolated one.

  • Arwen Xaverine

    I’m 38 now, but I really connected with this story when I watched Amanda Todd’s video. The teenaged me remembered. This, though not exclusive or definitive, is a compilation of the coping mechanisms that worked.

    Make good friends.
    Not a lot of them. Make allies, find comrades in arms, find solace in strange company. It takes time. Don’t jump into friendships with both feet. Know yourself, make trust and honesty a priority.

    Learn to meditate, go inside and find what defines you at your core. Find your strength. Make a place, somewhere inside you can retreat to. Visit it often and drink from the well.

    Make space in your life for yourself. Do things that make you feel good. For me it has always been running and yoga. But whatever it takes to give some love to your body and mind.

    Read. Books.

    Switch off your computer/phone/device when you go to bed. Leave it in another room.
    Do something before you switch it on in the morning. Even if it is only the first trip to the bathroom. Don’t be a slave, be the master. It’s just a toy.

    Nobody is any better than you. We are all trying to be ok in the world. Start the compassion, love the haters, they are only humans trying to deal with their own pain.

  • http://twitter.com/ShiversTheNinja Samantha Port

    I have been lucky and mostly avoided internet hate. Over my teenage years, I got a lot of really angry and mean people commenting on my fanfiction and other writing, which deeply upset me, and not having learned the mantra “don’t feed the trolls” (not even knowing what trolls were yet), I often personally responded to them which would start gigantic fights over email which would last hours and sometimes even days. During these I would spend a lot of time pounding angrily on keys and crying. The negative comments got so bad that eventually I took all my stories down and posted on my profile that the bullies had ruined fanfiction.net for me. My writing was not that great in retrospect, and the major problem (and what angered most people) was that I put myself in it and paired myself with a character I really loved. But I still don’t think I deserved the amount of vitriol I got, especially because I was a 14 year old girl who was just writing these silly things for fun, and people were VERY aware of that because I was very public about my age and motivations. Around the same time, I occasionally got very harsh comments on my art and websites, which also hurt a lot, because I was putting a lot of work and passion into those things. I know you know how that feels. I was young, but I don’t think that gets any easier to take no matter how much older you get.

    Nowadays, I get some bullying here and there on my YouTube where I post ukulele covers… fortunately, the majority of the feedback I get is wonderful and amazing, I have over 300 subscribers, and I feel good about what I do. But occasionally I will get someone telling me to give up because I can’t sing. That’s not so bad. A few months ago I got a misspelled comment on a video I had recorded while I had a sore throat, which I mentioned in the description to explain why my voice wasn’t up to my usual standard. The comment was this, exactly: “u fuking suk sick or not u fat damn whore”. Normally this wouldn’t bother me much, but it happened to come at a really bad time in my life. I’m currently struggling with depression, the medications and my moods have caused me to gain a lot of weight very quickly, and my self esteem has gone down the shitter. But the comment was baffling. When the video had been filmed, I was at my ideal weight, and definitely not fat by any standard (other than maybe the fashion industry’s, but we all know that’s bullshit). The whore part was… well, obviously, the guy probably didn’t mean it literally, it was just a harsh word to throw out there, but due to my mental state, I took it literally and was more confused by it than anything. I’m the opposite of a whore… I’ve only had sex with one person, and it wasn’t 100% consensual as I was very strongly pressured into it over and over until I just gave in and said “okay.” I regret it every day of my life. So… yeah. Hardly a whore. But fat, currently, yeah. So that stung. And I should have ignored him, I know, don’t feed the trolls. But I just couldn’t ignore it. I responded to it with apparent confidence, and basically told the guy to fuck off. But yeah, that wasn’t fun.

    This next one is a bit… odd. I don’t know if it necessarily constitutes cyberbullying, as I wasn’t being insulted, but I definitely was (and still am) being harassed, in my opinion. One particular video I have posted has become massively popular, probably because it was the first halfway decent cover of “Civilization” by the Andrews Sisters and Danny Kaye that was posted to YouTube. The song has gained a large amount of popularity due to being featured in the game Fallout 3. So I post it, and I get this influx of views mostly from gamer guys who are, sorry to say it, probably desperate. But it also turned out that a lot of them are fucking pigs. The majority of the comments on the video were about how hot I was. No comment on the music itself, if I did good or even if I did poorly. Just “you’re hot”, “you’re gorgeous”, inappropriate comments about my mouth and such. It got to the point that I had to set the comments on that video to approval, so I have to monitor and approve them before they actually show up on the video. So I still get a lot of similar comments, but I block them from ever showing up. So I announced the comments were now being monitored and explained why. In response, I got a lot of confusion. “Why do you hate being told you’re pretty?” I responded, “It’s not that I hate being told I’m pretty. It’s that I hate constantly getting creepy comments and messages from guys who think I’m hot and pay no attention to the reason I actually posted the video, which was the music. It gets tiring.” It’s currently the top rated comment on the video.

    Outside of that video, I’ve gotten some private messages on the site as well that have been disturbing to say the least. One guy bought me a present from my Amazon Wishlist unannounced, then started trying to get me to do something to get him to buy me something else. I was oblivious to his motives at first and told him thank you but you really don’t need to buy me more, that was very nice of you to get me that thing, but he started getting bolder and creepier. When he started to use the word “bossy” a lot, “be bossy”, “boss me around” etc., that’s when I started getting suspicious. I went to his page and looked at his favorite videos. Much of it was humiliation porn… videos of women bossing men around and making them do humiliating things for their gratification. Jesus christ. I blocked the fucker. Unfortunately YouTube doesn’t really have a system that allows for reporting that type of harassment. What disturbs me the most is that he didn’t straight up tell me what he was doing… he was slyly trying to get me to participate in his fetish without my consent. I wouldn’t be surprised if he’d been jacking off the whole time we’d been talking. Ugh. Makes me feel dirty. I know some people might have taken advantage of it… such an easy way to get free stuff! But I am not that kind of person. I’d feel disgusting and sleazy. Like I said before, opposite of a whore.

    I’ve also had people with other fetishes contact me. One guy asked me to smoke in my next video. I do not smoke, I never have, I find it disgusting, and also, I’m a musician, not a fucking porn star, why would I randomly make a video where I’m just smoking? Another guy contacted me when I was sick, saying “sorry you’re sick,” which seems normal enough, but his username made it VERY clear that he was a sneezing fetishist, and his favorites were full of videos of girls talking with stuffed noses and sneezing. I try not to judge people for their sexual interests, but… like the humiliation fetish guy, these people were contacting me out of the blue as if I’d randomly go along with their kinks. I am just an innocent, nerdy girl on YouTube who sings and plays ukulele. What on earth made them think I’d be interested in any of that?!

    Sigh. Okay, one last story. This one… I brought it on myself, in a way, but… well, you’ll see. I’ll try to keep it as simple as I can, but because it involves fandom for a particular show, I’ll have to explain a tiny bit about the characters and their dynamics. So on Tumblr, I was following this secrets blog (sort of like PostSecret) for the TV show Supernatural. In the fandom for that show, one of the most popular romantic pairings is between the two main characters, who are brothers. I find that disgusting… I mean, come on, it’s INCEST. The pairing I prefer is between one of the brothers and a male angel who is NOT related to him. For reference, the brothers are Sam and Dean, and the angel is Cas. Cas IS an angel, but he is inhabiting the body of a human man. The man willingly gave the body to him so he could do God’s work on Earth.

    So there was some secret posted about the incestual pairing, and for some reason, I was in a bad mood or something that night, and I reblogged it and added a bunch of text about how disgusting the pairing was and how fucked up people are for liking it, and how there’s just no excuse for it. I posted it and moved on to other things. Totally forgot about it. A couple hours later, I get this HUGE message in my ask box about what a horrible human being I am. And not only that, but I am a hypocrite for calling incest disgusting when the pairing -I- like between Dean and Cas is “rape.” This is a big point of contention between the two unfortunately warring factions… Dean/Cas supporters attack Dean/Sam supporters because it’s incest, and the incest supporters only have one possible defense: that because the body Cas is using doesn’t belong to him and the man who actually owns it MAY still be somewhere inside it, anything Dean and Cas do is rape because the man is straight, married and did not consent to any of it. The man still being in there is highly unlikely… the show has pretty much blatantly shown that he willingly left it so that Cas could do good with it, and since getting it back would do him no good, as once his body was taken, he was taken away from his wife and family for such a long time that when he tried to come back he was basically kicked out because they had all moved on. So even if he took it back from Cas, he would have nothing to go back to, nothing to live for, because his family no longer wants him. After that incident he pretty much straight up told Cas, just take it, I’m moving on, I’m done here, you do your work. There’s also the fact the body has been exploded and put together at least twice, and Cas took on Sam’s severe mental illness at one point, so the physical body has been messed with so much I’d think that’d knock the soul right out of it. Anyway, it’s a matter of opinion. But that’s not the point. I’m sorry, I said I’d try to make this simple, and I’m failing… but this is fairly complex.

    SO. To the point. I get this message about how disgusting I am for supporting rape and how dare I attack blah blah blah blah blah. The scary thing is, I had COMPLETELY forgotten about the scathing post I’d written. I don’t know what frame of mind I was in, but I was NOT myself. I would never normally do something like that, as much as I dislike that pairing and think people are a little sick for supporting it (I have a theory that none of the people like it have siblings, because if they did they’d know that even the thought of fucking your sibling is just vomit-inducing). So I thought this attack was totally unwarranted, and I was angry. I got prepared to write a response about what a fucking idiot this person was…

    (so yeah, I’m not making myself look like such a great person here, but hey, we’re telling stories about cyberbullying, and I don’t think there’s anything wrong with telling a story about BEING one of the bullies rather than being bullied)

    …and I’m ranting and raving to my girlfriend at the time about how pissed and hurt and disgusted I am, when suddenly she points out the post on my blog. She doesn’t like the incest pairing either, but she says “I hope you didn’t write that. Please tell me that’s just something you reblogged.” Unfortunately, as you know, I DID write the piece of shit. And I go to my blog and read it and I am HORRIFIED. I don’t even remember typing or even THINKING the words. I’m still mystified as to what happened, how I thought it was okay, and how easily I just FORGOT doing something so reprehensible as attacking a gigantic group of people just for liking a fucking fictional pairing. I started sobbing uncontrollably. I immediately deleted the post and retracted everything I said. I posted a huge apology. I was absolutely sickened with myself. I didn’t agree with everything my attacker said, but they were right about one thing: I had no right to attack a bunch of people like that.

    I only got one response to my apology, and it was a very nice one. It was not from the person who attacked me (I still don’t know who that was, as they were on anonymous – of course). She hadn’t seen the original post, though, which is probably part of why she was so nice. But she thanked me for the apology (she likes the incest pairing), and then she did something very odd… she told me it was brave to apologize.

    This sent me into a confusion. I still don’t quite understand it to this day. Why is it “brave” to apologize when you make a gigantic mistake? If you hurt someone’s feelings, you say sorry. Apologizing for causing pain or saying something offensive is what a decent person does, and despite the huge-ass, horrible mistake I just told you I made, I think I am generally a decent person. I did not have to gather up courage to apologize. It was something I had to do. If I didn’t, I would have felt immense guilt for the rest of my life. Well, I still do feel guilt, but far less than I would have if I had not said sorry. I just don’t understand why anyone would consider making an apology to be a brave thing, though.

    Anyway… it’s funny, I started this off saying that I have had very little problem with being bullied on the internet, but it wound up being ridiculously long. Still, I stand by that. These problems are, all in all, very minor, though the last one really wrecked me emotionally because I was so disturbed by my own actions. In actuality, I have been bullied far more in real life, so much so that I started homeschooling in 7th grade (though that was also partially due to my social anxieties, but the sudden increased amount of bullying was what spurred the decision to leave public school). Obviously, after that, I was mostly about to avoid being bullied in the physical world.

    I’m sorry this comment is so long. You probably will pass it over, and I understand that. If anything, I hope you read this: thank you for everything you do, and everything you stand for. You and your art have saved me from the depths of despair, caused by bullying, heartbreak and any other pitfalls life has brought me. The first time I met you, I told you that you are my hero, and that your music saved my life. You are still my hero, and I can’t imagine you will ever stop being one of them. I actually wrote a song that is mostly about how you changed my life and healed my heart. It’s not that great, but I might as well link it in case you ever read this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WCMKfsMlVXc

    Thank you, Amanda. I cannot wait to read your blog on how to deal with internet hate. You have already changed so many lives, and I know you not only have the ability to, but WILL change many more. Keep doing what you do.

    Love,
    Sam

  • http://twitter.com/Almahart chrissy

    I wouldn’t have made it as a teenager living today, Amanda. I barely made it through 1990 when half the country still didn’t have cable, much less texting and internet social media sites…with real live trolls. If I could have OD’d on live feed streaming negative comments about myself back then, oh my fucking god! That’s all depression wants you to live on is the lies.
    I’m 37 now, and I’ve seen a few of my kids and their friends through break-ups and drama. It always spills over into an RPG for their social circles online. ALWAYS. I make my kids disconnect entirely for a period, and help them through it in real time. All internet/ cell phone social media blackout. I’ve called parents of my kids’ friends who were going through similar things to ask them to do the same.
    Parents to be present and aware. I give my kids enough freedom, but when I think sadness or depression, drama or bullying is lurking, I jump into the deep end. The kids can hardly help themselves from being addicted to negative feedback. Why? Who knows. I would have been, too.
    Thank you for this for me, my kids, Amanda Todd and the prevention of future Amanda Todds ♥

  • Fortunata

    I first tried to kill myself when I was ten. I was sick and tired of being mocked and ridiculed of my every move. I’m nineteen now, still broken and a mess, but I try. my coping mechanism has always been getting lost in your music and the truth in the lyrics. Every song I could relate to and I felt you feeling with my. Just recently, at your concert in detroit we made eye contact while you were crowd surfing and in that brief second I felt understood and everything was okay, really truly okay for the first time in years. Without you Amanda, I wouldn’t be here, you save lives every day, you are a hero

  • jessicacowan

    In my final year of high school (in 2007) I had an ex-friend bully me over myspace. He and I had always gotten along and bonded over music, and then he suddenly turned and started calling me an “emo” and telling me I should kill myself, etc. He would also often post general things about self-harm, making jokes about it and I was so furious at him that I printed out what he’d posted and confronted him about it at school. He was terrified and although I didn’t really get through to him and I ended up walking away crying, seeing how nervous he was when confronted made me understand entirely that his motivation was fear (as you mentioned above). A couple of years later, completely out of the blue, he sent me an email about how often he thought about what he’d done to me, how terrible he felt and how he was sure I would never forgive him. He told me he only ever attacked me because he was scared his friend would find out that he liked the music that was classified as “emo” and attack him in turn for it. It was easy to forgive him, because we can all understand how terrifying judgment from your peers is when you’re a teenager. Especially if you want to fly under the radar and just get the fuck out of high school unscatched. With social networking how it is NOW, I would NEVER go back to high school, not even for a day. Young people these days seem to have a disconnect between what they say online and what they would say in real life, almost like they have two selves and the cyber one never suffers consequence. If only that were true.

    I’ve gotten hate from complete strangers on youtube before, calling me ugly, etc. I often, like I did with the guy from high school, try to understand WHY people would say horrible things, and I feel rather sure that it’s because anonymous haters are unhappy and ordinary, so they need to make others feel worse than them to be happy. Far too many people seem to feel better by making others feel small. And I block them or report them. But then there’s situations like Amanda Todd, and I feel that people that keep going, keep pushing people down when they’re so obviously broken, must be broken in someway. And it makes me feel hopeless and scared for young people who don’t have support systems. Even though ignoring bullies is near impossible, it’s important to try and remember that everything they say and do is a reflection of how they feel about themselves or despicable character flaws. And try to remember the good people out there, and always keep an eye out for them.
    I really look forward to the blog about this, and what everyone else has to say. This is something that I care about a lot, but gives me tons of anxiety because I feel so helpless in the face of it. Here’s to moving toward a solution! Love love x

  • David

    I think this blog is a fantastic idea, not trying to be a mushy here, but you have given me and all of my friends, that know you, lots of inspiration, you are one that made it. I would love to hear any advice you have on dealing with hate and the likes. You’re music has helped me personally with a lot of the hard ships in my life, i have had my fair share,but thanks to your music for the most part i pulled through with quite a lot to show for it, so thanks for that. The blog is a great idea and I trust that it will help hundreds of people in need, Thanks.

  • GMTminus7

    I’d have been one of those teens if we did stuff like that 6,000 years ago when I was in school (for me it started in 4th grade). “They” can’t hate someone they don’t even know. They can think you’re fat, or your hair looks stupid. They can call you all kinds of awful names, or envy that you’re smarter than them, or realize that you are extraordinary and they will end up bored and unhappy for lack of any imagination at all. But they can’t hate YOU. They don’t know YOU.

    What’s hard is learning when the shell is protection and when it’s keeping you from letting another extraordinary soul in to your life.

  • http://www.facebook.com/dearestunknown Christina Reekie

    I had a similar problem to Amanda Todd in high school, mixed with the problem of being a little to openly unique for my own good. I grew up in a smaller town near the Great Salt Lake, born an outsider to the LDS community by my lack of religion, complete open views of the world and all it had to offer, mixed with the fact that i moved like a gypsy with my mother never staying any place too long. The only thing their bible taught me was that “God” does the judging not one else gets to.

    However that is not how the “real” world behaves. When i was 15 and a sophomore in high school i got my first taste of internet bullying *mind you this was ten years ago and i was still on Dial up AOL* I not only danced to my own beat but had a whole orchestra to match, i wore some of the most wonderful antique and replica outfits and i stood out from the crowd but didn’t realize it. i never bothered anyone so for most it was easier for the kids to just ignore me which never bothered me i was used to always being the new girl/outsider by that point. Now I don’t know how this person got my email or knew anything about me but whatever their reason they wanted me to suffer. It started as simple chat requests from strange screen names. At first i thought it was just a joke a friend was playing on me, but the messages got worse and more personal. I had a difficult relationship with my mother and her methods of punishment after our battles were unique to say the least. Yet this person seemed to know all about them and how they embarrassed me. They also seemed to know about my past, they knew things i hadn’t opened up to anyone about regarding a friends recent suicide. I could still handle that though i was strong (or so i thought) i just deleted that account and created a new one thinking that would be the end of it. It wasn’t till after about three months of this vile commentary from a new screen name every time i logged in to check my email or work on homework i began to actually fear for my life and began printing out every email of IM i was sent. They ranged in tame things like admonishing me for my horrible spelling and grammar to death threats, very specific death threats. They claimed to want to cut off my head while i slept so they could keep my curls perfect forever(i have crazy natural Victorian curls that i hated at the time), now had i not received pictures which I am sure now must have come from rot.com or a similar site i would have shrugged off this non sense. However i was a young scared teen girl. The messages started getting out of hand i stopped opening them and started not sleeping or leaving the house much. One day while i was at school my brother and his wife came by to fix my bedroom door that had been broken down in a recent war with my mother and while in my room my sister in law found the printed emails and IMs and called my mother who then proceeded to call the police. They were able to track the server address or some computer sounding nonsense to somewhere in Florida but that’s all they could do to help me other then to offer support and let me know that i was safe. I was done with the mess and tired of the harassment i told my teachers about the problem and that i would no longer use computers and deleted my self from the internet as well i could. That meant deleting all my web accounts and emails i even shut off my cell phone I effectively went off the grid and just learned to live life away from the small people who seek to make others suffer. I didn’t get back on the web till after i graduated high school, it honestly is no better now then it ever was then however no screen name is required to log in to comcast and i don’t use messengers.

    I cured the disease by cutting off the hand however the scar still remains. I am not sure that kind of pain ever goes away it becomes part of you and at least in my case its not the good parts of me its the nightmare parts. The ones i still don’t talk about in hopes that they’ll be forgotten or repressed. And I am not sure that method is the best method to fix the problem of internet bullying, but it was the only thing 16 year old me could come up with. Out of sight out of mind?

    • http://twitter.com/astarynight Crystal Michelle

      That sounded pretty scary. I think you made a very wise choice.

  • http://twitter.com/astarynight Crystal Michelle

    You know, I don’t think anyone ever steers clear from
    criticism, or, even worse, hatred. It manifests itself in all kinds of forms. Most
    of us have experienced it. I feel, though, that with the adage of technology,
    there are more ways for people, especially teenagers, like Amanda Todd, to
    target their victim. Nowadays, everybody is so easily accessible–important
    information is available at just the touch of a button. It’s kind of scary to
    think about.

    Ignorant people who don’t realize the consequences of their
    actions sadden me to no end. Here you
    have this young 15 year-old girl, who is so full of life and wants nothing more
    than to be loved (looking for attention in all the wrong places),who flashes their
    boobs and tries to hook-up with a guy whom she THOUGHT truly liked her, make a few minor mistakes. But that doesn’t mean she deserved to be harassed
    (in person and on the internet) the way she was, be physically harmed and
    driven to suicide. This video made me tear up to see how she was crying out for
    SOMEONE to be there for her in her time of need. I wanted to take down all of
    the bastards who ruined this beautiful girls’ life, one by one. She didn’t
    deserve to die.

    Sometimes when I hear horror stories like these, I can’t
    help but to think all innocence has been lost.

    I think the best thing people, especially teenagers, can do
    is to be more wary about the information they are providing for the rest of the
    world on the internet. Although I am well-aware that peer pressure is almost
    inescapable for those who are trying to find themselves and their identities in
    this crazy, beautiful mixed up world of ours. Even some of us adults have
    trouble with peer pressure. Things tend to cross over from stage of life to the
    next. There’s a trend. All the time, I see people posting nearly their whole
    entire lives on Facebook—the good, the bad and the ugly. I think people need to
    be a little more aware of what it is they are posting as well as the audience
    they are posting it to. If you think you might regret putting something on the
    internet later on, than you probably shouldn’t put it there to begin with.

    I remember in high school, I used to turn to the internet
    for solace. I’d find someone, usually another girl, and get to know her well
    enough to share stories about myself. It was through the internet I met my best
    friend, Jocelyn, whom I’ve known for twelve years now. She’s been closer to me than
    some of my own family members. So I’ve never had any real trouble with the
    internet, because all of the popular social websites that are available today
    had yet to be created. Instead, all of my problems were a result of the people
    who were directly involved in my life, specifically bullies in high school. I
    took a lot of heat from dating a girl. I also had some family issues that didn’t
    help any. That is why I confided in strangers over the internet. I guess I was just lucky
    to have picked the right kinds of people to be friends with over the internet.

    I think the best thing people can do—for all of the young
    people, for all of the artists and musicians out there striving to get by in
    life—is to ignore people. You can only tolerate so much criticism and negativity,
    but then, like Amanda and Neil, you just have to put up your blindfolds and ignore
    people. If you don’t, people will tear you apart. They will pinpoint your
    weaknesses and drill a hole, deeper and deeper.

    Be careful with your heart and mind.<3

  • Chow

    This is a beautifull idea I wish i had imput but the best thing I can say is the very drive to want to help people will help them, someone out there like you who could spend your time doing other things with your fame giving a shit for strangers. Thats all people ever really want, is anyone to care. Thank you alot amanda <3

  • Pepperpie

    I was never bullied. I count myself lucky.

    I hate bullying. Searing hate.

    But I don’t hate bullies. I feel real sadness for these people. Some
    have forgotten love, compassion. Some have never experienced it. This
    kills me.

    I’ve seen the effect of bullying first hand – my girlfriend was severely
    bullied in high school and 10 years later still bears scars. I asked
    her just before what advice she would give to the bullied. Her answer?
    “Sorry, I can’t talk about it. It’s triggering”.

    She then came back into the room and said “If anything, I would tell
    them to talk. Keep talking and don’t stop. Ever. I wish I did that”.

  • Katy

    I was massively bullied at school, physically and verbally…and yet, I was kind of happy about it. I went out of my way to encourage it, deliberately being as weird or provocative as possible. I remember consciously thinking, well, I’m okay with this, I don’t mind being the focus of these people’s attentions, I can deal with it. And yes, this was pre-Internet, so when I went home, I could ignore it all, unless I went into town, where it would carry on, but that was okay too. The point was, I felt like I was a diversion, like my point of existence, aged 12-16, was to ‘take it’, because I could, and because I felt like I was getting strength and, occasionally, wit out of it, and the kids who would’ve taken it otherwise, some of them simply didn’t have the strength behind or inside them for it.
    I wasn’t being noble or anything, as I said, I got plenty out of it. I just thought it was my place. And then when I got to 16 I went to a super arty college and felt really…normal. This was both better and worse, because I didn’t know what my place was, but it was wonderful to be surrounded by people like me.

    The best advice I have for survival at this point is to really learn who you are, what you love, what you want, what you can do, and then to embrace it. Even if the world can’t be kind to you right now, be kind to yourself. Listen to what you love, read what you love, watch what you love, and make good plans. Enable yourself, whenever you can.

  • borichu

    You should talk to Felicia Day. She has been through, thought and talked about a whole lot of this stuff.

  • x_chemicalism_x

    Remember, whether you’re Amanda FUCKING Palmer or Amanda Todd, for every person out there that hates you, and wishes you were dead, there are dozens (if not hundreds, or thousands) who would die for you.

  • Phil Jones

    I’m not one for getting emotional over a song or Movie etc but watching that poor girl show her cards is the saddest thing I have ever seen knowing what she did later. I just wish that someone somewhere in her life could have given her the love she so clearly needed. Yes she made a few mistakes we all do as teenagers but it should never end like this. She was a lovely young woman with a life to lead and her desparation breaks my heart.

    As for trolls the best solution is just don’t read it, lock down your social networking if young and if not DON’T READ IT. Trolls survive on creating misery so just don’t give them the pleasure.
    Life has phases and you just have to survive certain periods in life. It can be hell at the time but eventually it will pass and you will move on to a better place in your life.

    That video will haunt me for days I just want to hug her so much and tell her it will be ok and people will love her for who she is. DAMMIT

  • http://www.facebook.com/tashadax Tamara Lazic

    I watched the clip and it was the car-crash effect: I couldn’t look away. Who the hell are these people and who in the name of everloving crap raises kids that will sand by and watch somebody get beaten up and FILM IT?!?! My boyfriend and I plan to have our first baby in about two years and it’s shit like this that freaks me out. How do you protect teenagers from this? It’s so intense, having all these hormones coursing through you, everything feels closer, more painful, more pleasurable. But when it hurts, it feels like the end of the world… How do you show somebody like that that one day, all the fucktards who made fun of them and called them names will disappear in the general noise of the world like the insignificant gnats they are? I would fully support these “survival tips” you suggest because they can’t come soon enough!

  • http://twitter.com/StoryMistress Sammi

    Just. Keep. Breathing.

    You can’t stop the bullies. You can’t stop the hate.

    But there are people in the world who love you. Who want you to succeed.

    You may not know them. You may never meet them, they may be strangers on the internet who share your unique, beautiful & amazing perspective of the world.

    But they exist. They love you. I love you.

    How do you deal with the hate?
    Just. Keep. Breathing.

    • Erin U

      This is beautiful.
      I love you too.

  • HeyHoudini

    This past fall I met you in Austin, TX at Waterloo Records. You signed my commitment sheet that I would not try to take my life again. You, and your fans, are huddled under the same freak umbrella, and openly took me into the safe place of acceptance. You are a sort of hero of mine, and I’m sure, many others. That handful of people that spit hate at you just don’t understand, you stand for all the misfits. I’ve been bullied in many ways over the years from being called a lesbian, to being ostracized for asking for help with a cutting problem. Knowing that someone out there named Amanda Palmer wrote a song about cutting, hating an ex, etc, helped me feel less alone, helped me vent, helped me find a way to vent. I painted about all the hate, the feelings, the sadness. People still talked. But I feel empowered knowing that someone like you, or one of your fans, would listen, would see and know that it was a beautiful thing to expose yourself. Exposure is what starts all the negative. I don’t understand why people make fun of what they don’t understand. Is it a shield? Whatever it is, people who are freaks have learned to take it. I don’t want to take it though. I want more people like you, who tell the truth even though it hurts. Not everything in life is pretty. Finding music that inspired me to vent in my own way has been my coping mechanism when none of the others helped. So if anything, I hope that this message just reaffirms you in your strength. I’ve wanted to write you and tell you this for years. I totally say what you did…if one person is helped by my pouring out of truth, the retelling of the shitty things that have happened in my life, I am happy for that one soul. If anything, Amanda, I am that one soul. But plainly, you know I am a drop in the bucket of such stories. Your job is done. Look how many “ones” there are. Fuck the haters. They just don’t understand. And when they do, we are waiting here with open arms…

  • Jim

    Having had a sheltered, untroubled childhood, the only help I can give is a quote from Community:

    “Troy: Let me ask you something. People have been calling on me about this jacket since I got here but if I take it off to make them happy, that just makes me weak. Right?

    Jeff: Listen, it doesn’t matter. You lose the jacket to please them; you keep it to piss them off. Either way, it’s for them. That’s what’s weak.”

  • Dean

    This isn’t a happy, friendly way of dealing with it but it works for me. The sort of people who post horrid vitriol about someone on the internet are not nice people. If something you do upsets or annoys those people then good. I’m glad they’re upset and annoyed. They’re horrid and deserve to feel that way. I call that a win.

  • meganbrophy11

    About a week ago, on a night out, a girlfriend and I were asked to get this kid to talk. Just talk. His friends made a bet with him that if he says a single word within the next hour, he has to roll all their joints for the next month. So our job, as two drunk stranger girls, was to get him to talk. Game on. We started off with light flirting, but this boy was good, he just smiled and hid his face, not a word… It started progressing to the point that we were full on mocking him. Painfully. He laughed it off, shook his head sometimes but he didn’t say anything. We had no idea who he was, his name, where he came from or what he did but we were making fun of him. I realised, through all of this, that you can say anything, fucking ANYTHING, to someone who can’t talk back, or directly defend themselves. It’s a simple power trip: you can punch anyone in the face as long as they’re tied to a chair. It’s easy to bully someone online, you’re a faceless anonymous person with a repetoire of hurtful words and no one can hurt you back. It’s simple to say ‘just shrug it off, you don’t know these people and they don’t know you’ but if someone had to leave a mean comment under this comment, I would probably cry and change my name. Most advice won’t work, a revolution might though.

  • Erin U

    Im a little late commenting. You’ve hundreds of responses already.

    The first time I heard the Dolls the music ripped me open with the precision of its connection to my heart and soul and whole-person. I put the message of not being alone, the message of love inside me and stitched it up inside me. I carry it. Now and always.

    That seems like ages ago now. But that message, that unity that you, Amanda, instill in all of your fans I have done my best to pass it one to any who will listen and in some cases to those who would only hear me without taking it in. As long as I spread this love that you have given to me and all of us I feel I’ve done my part as a person/human/tiny-part-of-everything that I am.

    We, all of us, this army of acceptance soldiers, do this and like water on stone we change a creek into a canyon. We change the world for better.

    You’re getting this life right. Maybe not everything but the parts that matter. All we can do, as a force, is be one for good.

    It will be slow. It will be worth it.

    Love, love, love.

    Erin

  • http://www.facebook.com/wolfthatcr13dboy Zack Gilpin

    I am working on a college project revolving around film criticism and how adaptations work, and the drafting phase of this led me to a thought process that completely changed the way I’ve looked at all forms of criticism, including baseless insults. Because you get that a lot in (sometimes respectable) film criticism, and it has always driven me nuts. I realized there are, essentially, two kinds of criticism; there are things which are objectively wrong that could have been done better, and then there are things the critics disagree with from a personal/creative perspective. In terms of art, the latter is sort of like a classically trained musician criticizing jazz for being off key. Like, dude, come on, you’re missing the point. That isn’t jazz’s fault. Right now I’m a cashier at a grocery story, so I get a lot of hatred from the masses for no particular reason. It gets to me, and then I feel worse when I Get mad because I feel like I’ve failed as a customer service representative. But when people get crabby I always try to ask myself what it is they’re seeing, why they are acting the way they act, what they expect from me that I am somehow not giving them. And I smile and act nice and tell them to have a good day and move on to the next person. This doesn’t, strictly speaking, solve the problem. I’m not like asking these people what’s wrong, emotionally, how can I help you /as a human being/, there’s no time for that and it wouldn’t fly in that context anyway. But it helps me tremendously to keep in mind that my perspective is not the only one, and if people are being assholes it’s probably just because they don’t know how to fix themselves or their lives, or they’re just having a bad day. These people are endless, so you just smile and nod and wish them the best when they leave, and know that they have no idea who you are.

  • http://twitter.com/Corvustristis Corvus

    I don’t have the kind of internet presence to draw this kind of hatred, at least not yet. Hell, I’m a craft blogger (MOAR GLITTER), and while I’ve thought many times about branching out into other passions of mine -feminism, atheism, science- I’ve seen what comes after a person who is visible on the internets, particularly a woman, and thought again.

    I suspect a big part of the problem with the internet, with life in general, is that good people, though they may be legion, are inherently quiet (after all, we do not want to intrude, or disturb,or maybe accidentally hurt someone when we’re trying to help, or tromp all over things which are not our business, so we keep quiet), whereas one bad person can spew enough vitriol to destroy a thousand hearts because they are loud, louder than loud, impossible to ignore. As Betrand Russell put it, “…fools and fanatics are always so certain of themselves, and wiser people so full of doubts.”

    And I want to know how to fix this. I agree with other commenters that a lot of these hurtful people are themselves hurting (and while I do not consider that an acceptable excuse, it does humanize them and give a potential avenue to help). I also think some of those people just do not realize how socially unacceptable their hate is- in high school, when I was there, bullies got the support of general laughter in their favor, and no one actually called them out, and I suspect many of them never learned differently.

    Either way, it comes down to learning: learning how to deal with pain without causing it, and learning what is socially acceptable behavior. Which means, I think, that the best we can do to address this problem is to act as teachers.

    Which is, I suspect, one of the hardest jobs in the world. I mean, what practical action does that lead to?

  • Erin U

    Also I would like to say I love the love that never fails to spill over into my real life whenever I am surrounded by all of you beautiful people. All thanks to one amazing woman.I may never meet any of you but your stories are beautiful and revealing and painful and you are all here to share them and that makes them hopeful as well.

    I love all of you.

  • KP

    RE: Internet Bullying:
    I grew up with the internet boom and remember the comments. The backhanded status and song lyric ‘this is obviously about me’ status’.

    My thoughts on the matter:

    The only reason people feel that they can be horrible online is because you cannot, unfortunately, punch them in the face over the internet. To your face they would never be so hurtfull. Remember you’re stronger than they are because you dont need to belittle people over social media/ the interenet to feel better about yourself!

  • Emma

    I was bullied through high school and primary school because I’m fat. Fortunately I went to high school when the internet was not a big thing. There was no facebook and myspace was new. I’m so glad social networking sites weren’t a big deal then because I don’t know what school would have been like for me otherwise.

    The high school memories are fresher but the primary school ones are more painful. In primary school there was this once kid who would bully me everyday. He’d make fun of my weight, he’d get his friends to pick on me. He’d follow me around at break and tease me. He took every opportunity to hurt me. Even when it was my birthday when the entire class sings happy birthday to you he changed the words so that they were threatening and violent but I was the only one close enough to hear him.

    He wasn’t the only bully but he was the worst of them and the teachers were almost useless. I read those tweets from the teacher trying to help her student and it makes me feel a littler happier because even if she can’t do a lot she’s trying to do something and I wish my teachers had put more effort into helping me.

    They’d tell the bully off if they caught him teasing me but they never put effort into doing anything else. They knew it was a problem, they knew he targeted me but they never tried to do anything but the bare minimum.

    One year I had a teacher who made us sit according to her seating plan. I ended up at the same table as the bully. She knew he bullied me but she sat me next to him because it fit her seating arrangement. When I finally said something she made me sit a couple of seats over. I was still close enough for him to tease me. I remember what she said as she told me to move. ‘Let’s see if it’s just you.’ And even now I remember thinking that by saying that she was implying it was my fault I was being bullied. In the playground I was being bullied one day so I went to one of the teaching assistants to tell them. Her response was ‘don’t go near him’. As though I was following him around waiting for him to bully me.

    My parents tried to help but since the teachers were useless nothing could really be done. They couldn’t even sit down with his parents because they didn’t speak english. I guess a translator would have been too much effort for my lazy school.

    Years later these are still painful memories. I still feel angry when I think about how apathetic my teachers were and though I’m not a violent person by nature when I think of him I want to do violent and horrible things to him. I often wonder what I would do if I ever saw him again. Probably nothing.

    As for coping mechanisms? I didn’t really have any. I cried a lot. I told my parents what was happening. I asked for help. I bottled up the hurt and anger and rage but that was a mistake because I just lashed out at other people. I wouldn’t suggest doing that. I asked for help. I think that’s the only thing I can suggest doing.

  • http://www.facebook.com/thisismytruthtellmeyours Jamie Lee Bick

    I’ve always felt different from other people. I’ve been picked on for most of my life, not only by kids at school (from middle school into high school), but by members of my own family (which still continues). I internalized a lot of that and still am very negative toward myself most of the time. What I’ve always tried to do, in spite of it all, is to have some sort of outlet. Be good at something. It doesn’t necessarily have to be creative in nature, just something positive you like to do. Have someone you can talk to, and lean on if need be. Allow yourself to feel your pain honestly and truly, but don’t let it consume you. Self-acceptance and self-love are hard-fought sometimes, but so important. Seek help if need be, don’t suffer alone. If you don’t have a supportive family (as I don’t), you can try to surround yourself with like-minded people who will hopefully love you for you, support you, and fight for you when you can’t fight for yourself. Sometimes these people will be hard to find where you live. I turned to the internet (which isn’t always a good idea, mind you, but it can help you to try to see a bigger worldview than that of just your rural, backwards-ass Midwestern town). I also learned about all sorts of cool bands and things because of the internet, which, while being kind of superficial sometimes, can help you make friends, too. What my friends have taught me is that family doesn’t always mean just flesh and blood. Sometimes you can choose who you consider family. Sometimes your friends ARE your family. Also, you can choose how much influence the people close to you have on your life, and hopefully that will effect the larger sphere, too. The overall thing to remember is to be kind. Not just to other people, but to yourself most of all. We’re all in this together. Life can be lonely, and it can hurt sometimes, but it doesn’t have to, and it won’t forever. Or that’s the hope, anyway.

  • http://twitter.com/LauraWearsHats Laura

    As John Green says in his novel ‘Looking For Alaska’ – the only way out out the labyrinth of suffering, is to forgive. So at some point, you have to understand that the bullies are people with their own hopes, dreams, flaws and emotions. At some point, although it’s so fucking hard, you have to forgive them and move on.

  • http://www.facebook.com/321STARS Mark Effing Bryan

    First off, holy fucking shit Amanda, amazing post. I want to see something come of this, especially from someone like you.

    Anyway, I guess since we’re all telling stories, I’ll hop on. I don’t know much about internet hate because I never really had to deal with it, as all of my experience with unwanted and undeserved hate happened in the days before social networking was even invented. Pre-myspace, even. But I’m sure it’ll at least be relevant.

    So I was bullied (I really hate that word, it’s such an idiotic term) constantly between the ages of five and sixteen. I never did anything to really deserve it, at least nothing I knew of. I was always the introverted, softspoken kid who would be happier reading a book rather than talking to other people that weren’t very similar to myself. I was incredibly uncoordinated and I “ran like a girl.” To this day I don’t run in public places. I also should mention that I’ve always lived in the deep south, so a lot of these traits are a little, er, “looked down upon” by certain people.

    Kintergarten through second grade wasn’t too bad. I got the usual playground death threats, the getting picked last for every game in gym, etc. Nothing you don’t see in hilarious, awkward teen comedies, except I always cried. I was a huge fucking crybaby. I’d cry when people would make fun of me, pick me last, if I’d get a question wrong on a spelling test.

    At the time, I lived on a cul-de-sac, back in the period where neighbors knew each other and interacted, and everyone knew everyone. A lot of the kids were inexplicably mean to me but only when it wasn’t a one-on-one situation. One of them that I considered my best friend for years had a phase for a few months where he would do horrible, vindictive things to me repeatedly and it didn’t really do much good for me.

    During second grade, I moved to another state, another school. Kids started getting clique-y. I came in in the middle of a school year, so I was the outsider. I fit well into that role, though, so it worked out. I was still the crybaby, though, and I still cried a lot at school. A lot of kids descended on this and made it hard for me to deal with, but things were mostly fine on and off until fifth grade, when for reasons unknown, 80% of my homeroom class liked to deliberately make me feel miserable. I can’t even recall how or why, but they did it, and it seemed systematic. Routine exclusion, fake-out face-punches, blaming me for things, etc.

    Halfway through fifth grade, I moved again. The rest of fifth grade was not good for me, as I was pretty much the only kid who hadn’t had “THE TALK” yet and so I was behind in every non-academic recpect, though that was pretty typical for me.

    Middle school was by far the worst for me. Once I made friends, we formed a very tight group that was uniformly despised by the rest of the school for one reason or another. We were the nerds, I guess. But I was kind of the target in that target group. It wasn’t fun, to say the least. I lost friends I had made in fifth grade because of the ongoing clique war and it got to the point where I started being called new nicknames, including “faggot.” I didn’t know what it meant. I knew it was bad. I eventually figured it out when people started to talk to me with a lisp (that I didn’t even realize I had) and made dick-sucking gestures at me.

    Teachers, of course, got tired of my constant distress and stopped trying to help after awhile and I ended up being on first-name basis with the principal, the guidance, counselor, etc. I would be in there practically one day out of every week trying to have something done until I eventually gave up trying to make things better for myself by the end of sixth grade. In seventh grade, someone on our football team asked me if I was queer, and I was reading a lot of Roald Dahl at the time, so I said yes, I am very queer, embracing my weirdness. It backfired because it turns out that “queer” is a synonym for “faggot” so now I had admitted to something they had been saying about me the whole time when I didn’t even think I was one of those. I remember having a panic attack right after the incident in class, not being able to breathe while the teacher was out of the room, the other students making a show of me while I just sat there and cried and screamed for five minutes.

    My parents noticed by this point that I was turning inward rapidly; I never did anything out of the house and only left my bedroom for meals. I remember taking random board games and lego figures and making stories and other games out of the various pieces and boards for hours on end, blasting any number of bizarre CDs nobody else had heard of, Mike Oldfield’s Tubular Bells, Frank Zappa’s Leather album, Enya. At about the same time, my parents started to argue a lot. Turns out my mom was an alcoholic and had been since shortly after my brother was born (if not before) and it had been quietly tearing my family apart, so I was often dragged into the fights.

    A group of kids at school who had basically identified themselves as my main tormentors realized that they’d never get in trouble for anything so they even talked out loud about me in classes I had with them. They’d know which lunchbox was mine, what backpack was mine, and I’d find little notes in them, fake-flirting with me, saying raunchy things that I didn’t even understand until years later. It was about the same time that my grades started to rapidly decline from the usual straight A’s to C’s and D’s, and I eventually, in a fit of anger and terror during one of my parents’ arguments, screamed that I wanted very much to just kill myself and see how sorry everyone else would be.

    Nothing got better.

    So I learned in the middle of 8th grade that I’d be moving away again. During the last week of school, I got brave. I decided, you know, I’m never going to see these fucks again. Time to fight back. So I decided to have a hand at playing their game. I knew what designated a “faggot.” Pink. Liking girl things. Awkwardness. Lisps. So when one of them called me a faggot that week, I called him out on his pink shirt. Faggot. That week, he started pushing me up against lockers in the hall in a rage, and I’d just laugh and scream “OH THE PAIN AND THE MISERY, OH MY GOODNESS” and fake pain for everyone to watch, and it seemed to work. To this day, i call that week one of the best in my life.

    I move to another state for high school. Things are strangely simple. Nobody says shitty things to me. And then Katrina hits in sophomore year, so I go to another school in another state for a month or two while Louisiana recovers and my high school reopens. During that month, I realize that I, in fact, like men. I don’t know how I didn’t figure it out before, but I did. Things started to make sense.

    I came out to friends. They already knew. I eventually got a boyfriend. But then the rumormill kicked into high gear. I was the only kid out at my high school, apparently, especially who didn’t give a shit about it. I was still physically awkward, and I remember my gym clothes fitting so awkwardly, making it look like I had a permaboner all the time. The guys would get on me for it, really, really bad. A lot of the girls, too. Then the rest of the more popular kids jumped in on it. It became a game to everyone to make the gay kid feel awkward. Then, one day, I decided to fight back again. During one of the little tirades against me in P.E. by some vapid cheerleader with a wheezy laugh, I interrupted her during one of her donkey-giggles and calmly asked her if her laugh was always like that or if she crushed her voicebox on her boyfriend’s dick like the little slut she is.

    People left me alone from then on. It felt fantastic. I still don’t know if it was the right solution, but I realized then that the only way you can get out of that kind of situation is to play dirty and fight back. Make them an equal to you. Use your own position as helpless victim to pull the rug out from under them and make a show out of it. So I eventually started making more friends because I started talking to people, learning how to interact and hold my own better.

    So, yeah. A bit long, I know, but maybe that last part was relevant. How to survive: work up the courage to fight back. For one moment, let yourself go and set everyone that torments you figuratively on fire. Take pleasure as you watch them burn for just one moment for the millions of times they’ve done it to you. Take heart knowing that their words will not kill you, and that yours can do the same damage theirs can.

    Let them know you refuse to play the silent victim. Don’t give them the satisfaction of knowing that they’re winning. Shit in their mouths instead. And then turn around and walk away knowing you and your tormentors are equals, even if for a moment.

    How to survive: Fight.

  • http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=501009333 Sarah-Louise Kelly

    Hi Amanda

    Unfortunately, I did go to school at a time when the internet was really starting to boom. I was a Myspace and MSN kid, my friends and I all had each other added on these things and it was our primary source of communication outside of school.

    I was bullied right through school, from age 5 to 15. I still struggle to accept that it wasn’t my fault despite being 23. I still feel like I must have done something to make people consistently hate me. I mean, I even moved COUNTRY and the people from different fucking countries hated me. I really didn’t understand, I’m outspoken now but I wasn’t then. I was different, I suffer from Dyspraxia which makes my thought and speech patterns really strange and I struggled to walk in straight lines/do gym class. It might have been that. It was more likely that I was just vulnerable, a victim. My father sexually abused me throughout my childhood and I think the vulnerability and general fear of everybody just made me an instant target.

    Anyway, the girls in my group of friends turned on me. They did this a lot to people and I guess it was my turn. It was bad enough eating alone in the cafeteria, having nobody choose to sit with me in any of my classes, having nothing to do at weekends because I’d become something of a leper but then I’d go online to try and connect with people that knew me outside of school, that didn’t know I was a massive freak. I posted a blog on Myspace, it was a kind of meme that a lot of people that I had added were doing; ’50 things I like about myself’. When you’re 15 and the whole world seems against you, it’s hard to come up with 5 things nevermind 50 but I accepted, embraced and completed the challenge. I posted it up and within hours one of the ex-friends had commented with 50 things she hated about me. It seems silly and infantile and it was but even now, as a grown adult, I’d be devastated if somebody could think of 50 reasons to hate me. And that was just the beginning. I’d get strange accounts messaging me on MSN telling me I was a freak, I deserved to be a cutter, I’ll never amount to anything and on top of all of that I was apparently ugly.

    Once the girls from my ex-group of friends stopped, bullies from school, ones that had always hated me found my addresses, my accounts and I was inundated with hate messages. I felt like I was in a neverending circle of hatred. I’d go to school, get bullied, come home, go online, get bullied, check my voicemail, messages of hate and I suppose I could have not gone online but… I was self-loathing and self-destructive and didn’t really want to protect myself. I’d run out of the strength to. I just wanted it to stop.

    So I left. I was a clever kid who had no qualifications to prove it but I was finally free of them and for a long time it was fine, I had around 3 years of radio silence until someone in a new group of friends in a new city took a dislike to me and it started all over again. 3 people who were once friends were finding any way to contact me, to make me feel 2 inches tall and I responded. Which I shouldn’t have. Not feeding the trolls is hard to do especially when those trolls are people you actually know but responding gave them more ammo. Nothing I said got through to them, it just made them even more desperate to hurt me.

    And now, 9 years after my first incident and 2 years after my last, I finally have a hold on internet bullying. I have had people from college do it, people who don’t know me, people hiding behind anonymous and it can be anything from ‘you’re really fat, you shouldn’t be body confident because fat isn’t something to be proud of’ to ‘you probably begged your dad to rape you.’

    It hurts. It’s hard to escape when the internet allows for anonymity and endless ways to contact people- especially those who are very prominent online and base their whole careers around it. It’s hard to ignore the hatred and to be honest, I don’t ever. I’m not that kind of person. I don’t, however, respond. If someone thinks so little of me that they can say I asked to be raped, I’ll never change their mind on me and my words will just be used against me, no matter what I say.

    And then I deal with the inner pain and there’s a fuckload of it. It brings back sad memories, it makes me doubt myself and my worth, it makes me doubt whether I’ll ever be able to get away from bullies (answer: nope). John Green said in (I think) The Fault In Our Stars ‘Pain demands to be felt’ and it does. I don’t hide my feelings or push them away at-all. I feel. I write. I cry. I listen to music (a lot of yours helps.) I scream out loud if I need to and then I speak to my mother, my boyfriend, my best friends. I don’t usually tell them what’s happened, I just know who to turn to for comfort.

    I don’t think it’ll ever get easier reading cold words about myself, especially poorly constructed character assassinations but ignoring them does make a difference. They do give up, eventually. Just don’t ignore your own pain because that shit comes back to bite your ass.

    And as I always, always say to artists, friends and family who are getting a hard time for being themselves or going against the grain even if, like me, it’s inadvertently. Or it was. ‘if you’re pissing them off, you’re doing something right.’

    I love you Amanda, thank you for being part of what’s made me a stronger person who embraces being a freak. Artists like you, films like Hedwig and the Angry Inch, friends like mine, they make being a freak feel like a fucking honour instead of an ailment.

    Take care of you. xx

  • The Pinata Sepai

    I was bullied quite regularly through my time at a ‘good’ private school in Australia. The punchings, hassling, insults were one of the constants of that time. I never really fit in anywhere, even in the theatre and music groups, where other outcasts and misfits found acceptance. Alone, amongst so many people. Telling teachers did nothing. They believed that bullying was ‘not a problem.’
    My coping mechanism of the time was to escape to the library during every recess and lunch, disappearing into the student free rooms, as somehow, some of the teachers accepted me. I dreamed so often of standing up for myself, retaliating with the violence that was thrown my way.
    I survived. Oddly, looking back, I never had suicidal thoughts. When I made to university, many things changed for the better.

    These days, I spend time on Reddit, observing the vitriol and inanity generated by people who seem to revel in the freedom to post anything they like, with no repercussions. There are times when I ignore my messages, knowing that I have said something that will offend the Hive Mind (anything which highlights racism, sexism, or even just general idiocy), and other times, when I have the strength, to call people on their moronic behaviour.
    ps. Disqus is painful and hurts my brain.

  • http://twitter.com/Karinjuxis Karina Loza

    I’ve been bullied in school. Mostly by girls in my class, and mostly by cutting me out, hissing at me, back-talking and back-stabbing. The first time it happened I was about 14 (a bit more than 20 years ago). I am an only child, my parents were always busy, absent, at work. I had no one to talk to. No one to ask the most disturbing question – why? what did I do? I had never heard of bullying back then. At one moment I snapped and tried killing myself by taking pills I found in medicine box at home. Luckily, it didn’t work, nothing happened, just a long nap, I was home alone, my parents still don’t know. I’ve been through bulimia, depression, apathy, suicidal thoughts. Then I started building my “armour”, I’ve grown stronger. I’ve learned not to rely on other’s opinion of me. People were given tongue, so they use it, some for good, some for bad. I am what I am, regardless of their opinion. The most important advice I could give to my teenage self would be – soar above it, this too shall pass.

  • subgirl

    I don’t normally comment on things like this or at all anymore because the iPhone plays so poorly with comment forms but I had to say something.

    My story of bullying in school is long and would take the gig free on my phone to explain it, but it was not just the same kids I was in class with for 11 years (small town, big school. Complicated.) that continued to torture me into HS. I couldn’t transfer schools and I was very poor and couldn’t afford private school (the only option aside from the school I was in or homeschooling. But my parents have issues remembering my name so them teaching me would be a joke.) so I had zero options. The school itself was against me. I had mono one year and while home sick got severe carbon monoxide poisoning and nearly died. Needless to say I was absent a lot. The school took my parents to court for truancy, despite my still high grades. There was one art class. There was football for toddlers on up, same with cheerleading. I was not a cheerleader so I must be a delinquent, but I had such good grades, and delinquents don’t study according to the admin.

    Anyway I had gotten used to not going to school while sick and teaching myself what I needed to know from books and research so after another crap year of trying to make it work and being sick all the time to not have to go to school, I decided to quit.

    Yes, quitting HS is (sort of) an option. I quit my sophomore year and at that time you had to be 16 to take the GED and registered as being schooled so I lied and said I was being homeschooled and saved my pennies for the few months until I turned 16 and could take that test. I took the test and passed (it was way easier than the classes I had been taking.) and enrolled immediately in Community College. There I found my niche and the other students were fighting too hard for the learning and paying too much to be assholes during class so I actually thrived. Granted I was a freak there too, being half the age of most of the adult students, but it didn’t really matter as much there. Everyone had baggage and just wanted to get on with things.

    I sometimes miss that I didn’t walk in graduation or have senior pictures taken and I don’t get to go to reunions, but I forget with distance and time that those people were the reason I quit and why the fuck would I want to see them again?

    So there may be a way if not through HS, then around it. I had to deal with a lot of judgement and the path I chose wasn’t easy (taking the ACT without having seen 90% of the curriculum it covered was not fun), but it certainly was better than the only other option. I could not see me lasting another year in that hell.

    I look back and see myself before the GED & community college in these stories. Having that option, making that choice, saved my life. Maybe it can help someone else.

    (Just for the record, I now have three college degrees and proved every one of those fuckheads as well as my MIL who thought I was a “stupid dropout” wrong.)

  • Bec

    Sadly, I can’t ever see a time when bullying won’t exist in one form or another. So I think the best and only solution is to focus on the victims, teaching them more effective coping mechanisms and making them feel comfortable enough to reach out to the support networks available to them. Likewise, we all need to get better at looking for signs of distress in our friends/family/classmates/etc. It’s been a few years since I was in school, but it doesn’t seem like much has changed – most of the focus is still on trying to identify bullies and punish them. But it’s not working. If bullying really is cyclical, where bullies are also victims, then by putting more effort into helping the victims we may also be breaking the vicious cycle. Or at least we might save a few teenage lives, who will hopefully graduate high school and realise there’s a whole world out there beyond the classroom, facebook, twitter, etc, and it’s definitely worth living.

  • watchmeboogie

    Amanda, I’ve been wondering… to what extent did your out-of-school life support and strengthen you so that you could get through it? I ask because I was just bullied all the time – by kids in school and by my mother at home. By my boss at my job. Random kids from my school, kids I didn’t even know, would yell shit at me walking down the street. Actually writing that, I guess maybe it’s similar to these kids not being able to unplug? Being bullied by your parents is different than being bullied by randoms. I feel like if you have a loving/supportive home life, it can build a thicker skin. If you’re cowering all the time, you never get the chance to build up callouses.

    But then again, regardless, if the Internet had existed back then (I’m 3 years older than you), I can’t even imagine. I tried to kill myself a couple of times anyway but probably would have tried more often (and been successful, due to the handy Internet). These kids now… I have a cousin who’s 15 and everything is just out there 24/7, there’s no escape. And it’s there FOREVER, which is so many kinds of fucked up I can’t even. They’re just KIDS. I still have all my high school journals and if any of that was immortalized on the Internet I’d freaking die.

    Ugh, I don’t know… this is such a tough subject. I ache for these poor kids. One thing that I think is SO IMPORTANT, and sadly unfixable, is the perspective of time. WE see that high school is just 4 years, but their brains aren’t capable of processing time the same way. It’s their whole life, it’s an eternity. The fact that they will feel differently at 25 means nothing to them – 25 is, like, kinda old.

    The other thing you said above is so fucking important and damn I wish I’d learned it earlier than 3 years ago: that everyone is afraid. Everyone is terrified that at any moment, everyone is going to find out that they’re actually full of shit. WHY do they not teach you that on the first fucking day of school? It’s so important. When I think of how much time in my life I’ve spent terrified… of people who were just as pants-peeingly afraid as me. It’s kind of hilarious and kind of infuriating, all at the same time.

    I’ve babbled long enough but this is a really good conversation and once again, got to say it, the world is a better fucking place because you’re in it, Amanda. Anyone who gives you hate, think about the unhappiness inside them that they would look at love and hate it. <3 Love you.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      My best friend was bullied by her dad. I cannot believe some of the things he used to say to her, including telling her to kill herself. Fortunately for her, friends and school were actually an escape. One of our favorite teachers used to let her sit alone in his classroom and just cry when she needed to get it out. He tried to intervene when he heard her dad verbally abusing her at school, but the principal said it wasn’t their place. People who perpetuate that need to lose their jobs.

      • watchmeboogie

        Thank you for sharing that. It’s what made me first give up on religion, the fact that I begged God for help every day and no help ever came. Schools couldn’t help, either. This sweet young substitute when I was in 6th grade hollered at my class because they bullied me until I sobbed. It just made it worse, the other kids now had “ooh teacher’s pet” to add to the chorus of insults. It makes me so sad to think that she must have been bullied herself as a kid, the way she reacted. I’d probably holler the same way, and be about as effective. Frell, the whole thing is so sad, people are so fragile inside.

        I don’t know what my point is except thank you for reading, and for replying, and I hope that your best friend is okay. How is her relationship with her dad now?

        • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

          It’s hard to say definitively. He still can be pretty terrible and she normally doesn’t interact with him, but sometimes it goes well when she does. Most recently she had some problems with him, but as far as I know, it was more general douchery (he told her to just get a boyfriend while her husband is away with the Navy if she’s gonna miss him. Um…) rather than actual verbal abuse.

          She got married quickly in a small legal ceremony due to the Navy thing, but she’s still planning a big reception for the summer. She keeps going back and forth on whether or not to invite him.

          And one quick fun fact: her dog, who’s an adorable, friendly, rambunctious beagle, does not like him at all.

        • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

          I could swear I replied to this, but I see no reply here!

          In case it got eaten, short version: there are still some problems sometimes and she not close to him or anything, but it’s better than it was. Probably helps that her parents have also since divorced, so contact now is more limited. In high school, she even spent some time living with a friend.

          She got married in a fast legal ceremony to make sure it was done before her husband leaves with the Navy this month but is still planning a big summer reception. She still goes back and forth about whether or not to invite him.

          Fun fact: her beagle, who is normally a very friendly dog, does not like her dad at all.

    • http://ashshields.tumblr.com/ Ash Shields

      There’s a book from the 70s, Future Shock, that covers a bit of what you say. It makes the point that, to an adult of, say, 25, high school is only a fifth of their life, whereas to someone currently in it, at, say, sixteen, it’s about a third – more, if you consider primary (or elementary, depending on where you live).

      • watchmeboogie

        That’s really interesting – thank you for sharing, I’ll look it up.

  • jdalts

    As a mother and teacher of teenagers I believe the best strategy is to talk and to listen. Always. Share stories. Use your sphere of influence – however big or small – to ensure people know they’re not alone.
    And never, ever accept bullying – either directly or by being a silent bystander. So often there is a very fine line between bully and bullied. Both need support. The bully needs support in developing empathy. Hearing and seeing their effect on others. If a young person hasn’t developed this empathy, it’s not their fault. It’s the role of society and communities to ensure they do and to ensure we don’t give up on either party. Then we may have hope for raising the kind of compassionate adults we all wish to be surrounded by.

  • Rachel2

    Oddly I’ve been ruminating on this recently. Specifically revisiting in detail the experience of Rebecca Watson from Boston, founder of Skepchick and prominent atheist/skeptic speaker. One little sentence spoken on a YouTube video: “Guys, don’t do that,” brought down the wrath of the internet upon her. She had been at a conference, and after a long conversation with a group of people at a bar, decided to go to bed at 4am. A guy she’d never spoken with got in the elevator with her (just them, no-one else) and asked if she’d like to go to his room for coffee. She never named him, she simply said, publicly, “Guys, don’t do that”.

    The result has been a never ending stream of insults, threats on her life, threats to sexually assault her- some credible- YouTube videos discussing what a bitch she is. She now gives talks about her experience of this, the reaction of conference organisers, the police and others, and how she manages her life post “Elevatorgate” as it’s been dubbed: http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_detailpage&v=Ez8gs-C53ic#t=293s
    (actually watching it back, the abuse started WAY before that, it just became a deluge at that point).

    Three things:

    1. You can always turn the computer off. I’m not a fan of Ani’s more recent albums but a lyric does come to mind “Remember you can always go outside/really, REALLY far outside”.

    2. What someone writes on the internet is enshrined forever, long after they’ve moved on or forgotten all about it. Most people aren’t big enough to admit when they’ve changed their minds, so who knows what that blogger thinks of you now? If you’re a douche, you spit vitriol and move on. Think of it as a pain-vomit. They ate bad oysters in life and are bringing it up on you. Wash it off and move on- they certainly have.

    3. Don’t shut up. Don’t ever let them silence you. This is why Rebecca Watson impresses me so much. Rather than shrinking away from the limelight, she is now not only continuing her regular work, but calling out this bullying behaviour in public. It’s made her louder, not quieter. Internet bullying shines a spotlight, a saved, traceable spotlight, on the idiots out there. Good. We can learn from this.

    Last word to Ani:

    We just call it like we see it, call it out loud as we can/
    then afterwards we call it all water over the dam.

  • http://www.facebook.com/james.remington.75 James Remington

    Hi Amanda. This is the first I have heard of amanda todd, and that alone makes me sad. Coming from a high school experience where I was the target of bullies and creeps I think I can understand a small part of the hopelessness she felt. I too wish that someone could have reached out to her and let her know that she was not alone. There are a lot of us “weirdos” out there, and we will understand and accept her FOR WHO SHE IS! Maybe someone should start a blog/wiki/skype/internet support group where we “society fringers” can get together and lend support.
    I’m an art teacher in an elementary school and I see hundreds of kids each day.

    I am going to use her memory to further inspire me to help those I see struggling, and offer them a friendly smile, or a pat on the back, or just an acknowledgement that I notice them.

    Thanks for bringing this to my attention, I will not let her story be forgotten, and I will try to use this tragedy to inspire a little change.

    Every bit helps right?
    Keep being Amanda Fucking Palmer. She is pretty fucking awesome!

  • http://www.facebook.com/mhoram.freeman Mhoram Freeman

    Large numbers of people here on the internet mock and insult Amanda Todd for being unable to take what happened to her. They like to go on about how easily they would have shrugged it all off. Perhaps they are right about that, but they are sadly missing the point. What only bends one person, breaks another. Amanda Todd reached her breaking point. Criticising her for that is vicious.

    It’s sad that there were not enough people trying to help her, making an effort to show they care about her, until it was too late. Hers was an avoidable death. But I think the lesson to be best taken away from it is what I already said: what bends one person, breaks another. That’s an important thing for people to know.

    I haven’t personally experienced vast amounts of internet hate. I get a bit, here and there, but not enough to really affect me. I’m quite sure however there’d be a point where hatred from complete strangers would in fact affect me as it did Amanda Todd. Because we humans are social creatures. Without community we struggle to survive, the handful of hermit exceptions notwithstanding. Due to my experiences with homelessness, I can understand this quite well. When one is isolated from and ignored by the community, it opens up considerable wounds in one’s mind. It triggers a strong sense of despair. I can’t imagine how much worse it must be when the community actively turns against you. I don’t think it’s something anyone should ever have to deal with, but inevitably it’ll happen from time to time. All we can really do about it, I think, is try and be compassionate about it, and reach out to those who suffer like this when we see them.

    – Mhoram.

  • JuliaLarson

    Best advice I have is support ANYONE & EVERYONE you see being bullied. We can & will lessen the number of bullies out there, but they will always be present in some number & some way. THE best thing we can do is PROMISE to stand up for anyone you see being bullied. In the end it’s not the words of our enemies but the silence of our friends that most breaks our hearts. Like Amanda Todd, bullied people feel alone & sad, are looking for & NEED support from kind people. When they don’t find it, they are overcome w/ hopelessness, sometimes driven to suicide. We can show love to our fellow human beings & lessen their suffering, while also standing up to, defeating & weakening the numbers of bullies causing true suffering. We just have to make a pledge to do so.

  • Genya

    I’m from Canada where when Amanda Todd died there was a pretty big discussion on bullying & suicide nationwide. In high school I was an ‘outsider’ due to my very nerdy interests and was hopeless to fit in and can sympathize when if I could just do anything and everything to be accepted I would. A few things that helped then and now were/are.. (Now free from HS it is much much easier to manage and make my own choices)

    1. I had to stop actually caring what other people said about me when it wasn’t there approval I needed. Once I could more or less stop fixating on that unhealthy conversation that helped a lot.
    2. Paying it forward. Reaching out to others who were also being teased and tormented seemed to help lessen the impact of the blows.
    3. You need to talk about it. Be honest, say this is happening to you. This may be the hardest part when you are feeling hurt and misunderstood but is crucial.
    4. One of the biggest things I think for teenagers, or maybe it’s just me – I didn’t know how to explain what I was feeling/thinking all of the time. I could talk forever about anything but that. I bottled it up rather then dealt with it…

    I focus on being content/satisfied with my life. Amanda, I’ve always admired that you don’t let “it” (world/peer pressure/cynicism/etc..) grind you down. Please keep being you and beating you drum. It matters.

  • Heidi

    I’m not sure if this will help or is even what you asked for but I want to share something that I find helps me: For every hateful/mean/negative comment that comes your way, do something nice for someone else. It can be as little as sending a text to a friend you haven’t spoken to in awhile that simply says, “Hope you’re having a great day!” (sending this message to people on tumblr, facebook etc works too) or even just donating your loose change to a charity. Find something that you’re comfortable with doing and do it. Doing something to make either the world better or just someone’s day better can make you feel so much better.

  • The_Pip

    High School was a living hell for me. A year or two later, after flunking out of college due to no confidence, I ran into a shit that used to dump on me. And he “felt bad” and “Had changed”. He had a kid and was a different person. Yeah, sorry, I wasn’t feeling it, nor feeling bad for him. I ran into another bully about a year later. He ended up getting transferred in to be my boss. He remembered me and he addressed it simply “yeah we used pick on you, but it was all fun.” NO IT WAS NOT. I have not gone to any of my high school reunions because of asshole #1. I can’t handle a night of apologies. Maybe it’s my weakness and flaw, but I am not forgiving. I’d kill the third person that apologized. Where were your apologies when I had the knife to my skin and contemplating suicide? Fuck You assholes.

    I have learned from watching many of these “Political” or “Celebrity” scandals that apologies are a completely selfish act that have no impact or bearing on anything. They are hollow words designed to make the Criminal feel better about themselves. Actions matter. Anyone can say “I’m sorry I hurt you”, but it takes real courage and a real grown-up to actually change your behavior. That’s all that matters. Rush Limbaugh can apologize all he wants, it’s not worth anything because he’ll never stop being a mean and horrible person.

    I cry happy tears over the anti-bullying movement. I cannot imagine going through what I did in the internet age. I understand the criticisms of the movement, but I don’t care. Kids need to be spared this crap. We can be better people and kids can learn from the mistakes of their parents. There might not be anything that can be done about my pain, but I can make sure my kid is on neither side of that Bully-Victim dynamic.

    I’ve stared over that abyss and I don’t wish it upon anyone. I still hurt, I hurt so much, and I feel I’ve made no progress with my life since I clung so desperately to hope at 19. But I fight on, I have to. I have to make it worthwhile for that scared 19 year old me. It may take another 30years before I say yeah, you did it kid it was worth it, but I have to make it worth it. No matter how bad I suck, or fail.

    Thank you Amanda

    PS- I hate my old HS so much I want to leave them a very bad review on Yelp. I can do this. I haven;t yet. But I’m sure I will. Private schools are horrible places. Never send your kid to one. Save your money and spend it one their college education. The teachers were the worst bullies of all. They could fuck up your life with one call to your parents. Just because they felt spiteful, and needed to feel powerful after you proved them wrong about something. They could stand back and let shit happen, not giving any sympathy, and seeing the weakness the Bullies see and jumping on in the herd mentality.

  • http://twitter.com/MFennVT M. Fenn

    Thanks for this, Amanda. I’ve been online since 1996 (just turned 50). I haven’t really had to deal with internet hatred yet (other than arguing with trolls on FB, which feels more like swatting flies than anything else). This new writing thing I’m doing has me wondering when it’ll start, though, because I’m more public online now than I ever have been before. My coping strategy? Besides my own awesome support team, my “real self” (so to speak) has her own locked-down journal. Kind of a safe neighborhood wherein I can center myself and only people I trust are allowed.

  • Jehssuda

    Two brave women who have been through intense cyberbulling and came out the other side talking about their experience: http://lacigreen.tumblr.com/post/38343928590/what-happened-last-summer

    http://femfreq.tumblr.com/post/37278495914/my-tedxwomen-talk-is-online-and-sharable-i-spoke

    I hope it helps someone. I feel afraid sometimes of putting my work out there (like Laci and Anita) and having to deal with not critics of my work but personal attacks and invasion of my personal life. Bullying has effects not just on those who suffered directly from it but also spreading fear and threatening creativity and the simple act of expressing one self truly.

    These two people have given me courage. And so have you, Amanda.

  • http://twitter.com/brittanyawillis Brittany Willis

    I’m twenty four. I’ve lost friends and family to all sorts of terrible things from ovarian cancer to car wrecks and to this day I could cry more over thinking about junior high than some of those tragic deaths. Not because they were unimportant to me, but because thinking back to junior high also transports my squishy feelingy guts to a time when I was completely vulnerable and completely torn apart. You know that old torture thing? Where they would tie each limb to a different horse and make them travel in opposite directions? (Was that a real thing or am I making that up?) That’s how it felt. And I was lucky. I didn’t come home to Facebook. I had supportive parents whose hearts hurt with me. They also thought it was a part of growing up. And maybe it is, in a sense. People will attack us and reject us for all of our lives. I’m not saying it’s right, by any means, but we all have dealt with it.

    As a child, I was an escapist. I read. Obsessively. Anything I could get my hands on and extra points if the hero was tiny or bullied and finally stood up for himself. And then I moved on to other things. Art. Performance. And over time I became good at it. I learned to deal with rejection. A scathing review could probably make me collapse any day, whirl me back to junior high, except I also have a brilliant support system of artists and friends who fight for me to keep fighting every day.

    Now kids can’t escape bullying. It follows them. Or it’s in their homes. so many people have been taught they’re worthless and that is the greatest tragedy of all. No one is worthless.

    I love this “how to deal” kind of idea but I think, more than anything, kids need an online presence specifically for them. Run by someone older who can be there as a mentor. A community of all ages that can be a haven when they come home from bullying and go online to bullying. Not an attack group, a haven. I’d be more than willing to start one if I knew the best social network to use. I’m drawn to Tumblr but that’s not very…community presence, except for the following.

    • http://twitter.com/brittanyawillis Brittany Willis

      Actually, now that I’ve thought about it a minute. What about a forum? something like that where it could be divided into threads based on interest if need be? That way it isn’t just necessarily about anti-bullying but also about supporting people in their personal interests. I don’t know. Ideas? Or is this even a solid idea? Or has someone already had it?

  • Trixi

    I’ve been bullied in real life and online. I’ve been told to kill myself a couple of times. I’ve been called a liar when all I did was tell the truth. It all has hurt A LOT. Most people on the internet (and in real life) hate those who are honest and real. It’s as if they hate others who talk about their insecurities and problems because they don’t want to face theirs or they can’t be open about them. It took me a long time before I realized that even though I sometimes cave in and self-harm or stick my fingers down my throat, I’m doing better than them because I accept myself and all my problems. I don’t need to degrade others to feel better about myself.

    My coping mechanism as always been art in all its forms. I’ve put my sufferings into words, drawings, photography. Whenever I get another message from someone telling me my poems helped them, I feel great. Mission accomplished! Writing them has helped me, and I’ve always hoped that reading them has the same effect on others. Art is what kept me going when I was hospitalized. I read tons of books, I listened to tons of music. All of that to get better. I take photos of the most bizarre and broken things to show their beauty. I do that because I think we’re all broken and that’s what makes us beautiful. Some of us can just deal with being broken a bit better than others.

    One of my friends said this a few days ago, “We are all human, we all are happy sometimes, we all get angry
    sometimes. The internet is made for people who cannot accept this.” I guess he was right.

  • dootsiebug

    It doesn’t matter what the story is.
    Everyone will bore of it. The story will change. It will be onto someone else, some other scandal.

  • ellen

    I send you emails about how I’m doing. Even though you probably won’t reply, it’s nice to vent without being told I’m being a bitch or lying about what he did to me. You help a lot of people. Stay weird.

  • James G

    A friend sent me this video, and it was totally worth watching: http://lifehacker.com/5915498/if-you-respond-only-to-ass+hats-your-life-will-soon-be-full-of-ass+hats

    And it’s true, and it’s one of the more proactive things you can do. Just stop feeding the jerks, stop dealing with them. But it’s pretty impractical. If you don’t have a thick skin for it, you are going to be hurting when you process the things people say to and about you. I know I don’t have a thick enough skin, and I’m 40.

    I love this article: http://incisive.nu/2012/how-to-kill-a-troll/ Basically, all you can respond with is love. That’s it, because there is not better response. They put it better in that post, but it’s true. If I had thought compassionately about the people who treated me like crap over the years (and no, not everyone has treated me like crap, but there were plenty along the way), or been a little more proactive with the times I had a choice in what to do about it, I would have been much better off, and the issues and pain would have ended sooner. For the real physical people in my life who have done bad things, it would have taken courage. And at times, I have had that courage, and at times I have not. I know which ones I have been more proud of in my life, and when those people are no longer a part of my life, that pride and self-respect remain. So have the courage to love those people, sometime wielding that love like a sword to cut their hearts out.

    Would you have tried to help that girl? Most likely. But how do you scale it? How do you deal with so many people and sort out who you have the time for (even the moment for an @reply) and who not to? Perhaps with her, it would have been so obvious, but with other people it isn’t. I don’t get the impression you are beating yourself up over it, but it’s hard to scale such things. You don’t have the time to find every person who is broken on the internet. You may have the heart to try, but you won’t find them. Many of them don’t know how to say their are broken. Many of them don’t like you (or me or anyone) and so they troll. They try to make you like them, angry and bitter and wasteful. They try to bring you down to their level, and all that crap they talked about in high school. Yes, when they talk about stooping to their lower level, it’s true, which is infuriating, because what they don’t have is a way of fixing it. They don’t give you solutions, just the passive direction. Don’t stoop to their level, but they won’t stop if you just sit and take it.

    Maybe some of the solution is to actively, DEFIANTLY, AGGRESSIVELY not read their crap. Do your art and do your thing so loudly and so defiantly that you not only blow them away, you don’t even notice them. I am reading this book for me, but I’m doing it against you. I can’t hear how much you don’t like my music because I am rocking out so hard over here. I don’t have time to deal with your anger issues because my fingers are typing something beautiful that is going to help people, rather than typing a response that won’t make anyone feel better.

    I don’t know if you read this far, but that little paragraph… I’m a little proud of that too.

  • Brian L

    Shortly after my parents divorce, I was bullied, not online, but offline. I had no friends through middle school and high school. The one time it got physical, I defended myself. I felt unwanted, and still do to this day. While I never attempted suicide, the thought crossed my mind a number of times back in school. Instead, I faded into obscurity, where no one notices me, where no one knows me. I decided to stay alive out of spite.

  • GJ

    I’m 24 and fortunately grew up in a time where technology was growing, but the most social interaction I got was chatting, so I didn’t experience the cyber bullying until a few years ago.

    I met my current boyfriend when I was 17, but about 3 or 4 years ago we had a long break up in which we continued seeing our friends in common and interacting with them in forums online, but he was with someone else.

    We used to organize contests and activities, some of them very time consuming, and the situation frequently led on to small discussions since not all of us had that much time to spare.

    One of these small discussions escalated from some girl critizicing those who didn’t help for whatever reason to her calling me a slut and accusing me of having sex with my ex boyfriend behind the back of his girlfriend.

    After this situation one of my best friends cut me out if her life for not reason after this and I decided to close my account on the forum and on facebook and no longer keep in touch with that group of people.

    Not only did it hurt that this girl wouldn’t confront me personally if she had suspicions that something was going on, but she manipulated a lot of people into thinking her accusations were true, I found out by a friend… none of them saw necessary to adress me at any time. Most of the rest just didn’t care.

    I’ve thought a lot about this, I had my family, I was still in college and have various other groups of friends by my side, but this destroyed me. I relapsed into cutting. If it weren’t for the escape route that books, movies, art, or games provided I coul’ve ended up much worse. I can’t possibly begin to understand what this does to those who are in their teenage years right now, when things like not having a facebook account means almost shutting yourself out of society.

  • TashaOrlovsky

    While tackling bullying and negativity (on the internet) DOES need some direct attention, the #1 skill I have learned is to RUN AWAY. I hide. I close everything. I unplug my (desktop) computer straight from the wall, safety be damned. Because even if I lost all of my thousands of photos that span 10 years of my life, it’s worth it to preserve my sanity.

    Put yourself first. Comfort yourself. Call a friend. Look around you. Remember why you are loved. If you do not feel loved, make a gratitude list. I am grateful that I have sock. I’m grateful that my feet are standing up to the cold even though I have no socks. I’m grateful that I am out of that bad place I ran from, even though I am homeless. Whatever it is, there is always something. There is always hope.

    I was a cutter. I recently re-read some of my old online postings during the height of my self-injury. Reading about it wasn’t triggering. Writing about it now is. Even if it was only a chemical imbalance that lead me to believe I was only in the world, I was still heart-broken. I was alone in my mind. If I could go back and talk to myself, I would have just listened. If you yourself are not suffering, be an ear. Or be a voice. Tell people that you care. Show them that you care. Be really obvious, because sometimes the pain is too blinding.

    I write my blog and I pray that someone will find help from my story and my words. I hope my positivity will have an impact. I was once contacted by someone asking for help with nutrition and depression. I don’t think they ended up doing anything that I suggested, but the fact that they saw me as a potential ally touched me deeply. If one person can seek my help and then brush me off, that means there are many others that might listen.

    My coping mechanism was cutting. Now I run from negativity when I need to. You can always come back, when you’re ready.

  • damian

    I won’t dwell too much on my backstory, but i was a long term cutter with a suicide attempt at 12.

    My home life was pretty traumatizing and I got picked on a fair amount for being very quiet due to an untreated speech impediment and for showing up to school generally dirty and ill-tended.

    I’ve read through a number of stories here of people who got bullied far worse than I did, mine was just more than I could handle without having anyone to talk to.

    I can laugh a little about my attempt now. One night when I was 12, I took the rest of a bottle of aspirin thinking that was all you needed to do. I took a bunch of pills and tearfully went to bed happy that it was all going to be over. Then the next day I woke up with a stomach ache, but otherwise no worse for wear. I woke up relieved and devastated and emotionally mixed up in ways that I wouldn’t figure out for years.

    That’s about where I stayed emotionally for the rest of my teens. Shamed, and sad, and scared of life, but with enough little victories and triumphs that I was able to hold it together until I moved out and started making a life of my own.

    Things turned around for me when I was 20 and pulled myself together enough that a girl I worked with slept with me and we started dating. I began to build an ego and a circle of true intimates. I’ve had other relationships and got heavily into the burner community and slowly built a family of my choosing. That’s been my resource that got me from being a deeply traumatized teen to a fairly well adjusted post-traumatized 30 year old. Whenever I have flashbacks, or new incidents now, I have people I can turn to who can hug me and pat my head and remind me that I’m awesome.

    There are lots of things I can do for myself when I get triggered. Movies, Books, Running, or Meditating can help me pull myself out of most shame spirals, but what does me the most good when things get too much for me to handle is having a small love list of people I can reach out to. It can be as little as texting a heart or hug to someone knowing that I’ll get one back. One piece of external validation from someone i care about to offset the external criticism and rebalance my universe. Good vibes to fix the bad vibes.

  • http://www.facebook.com/claudius.cluver Claudius Clüver

    What helped me in school was the thought that it would be over someday. My Parents promised me that the big kids school would be better than the little kids school (wich was true in some ways and very false in others) and that University/College/Work would be better than School alltogether. (wich was very true in every way.) They even kept me from believing a teacher who told us that we were having it so good, that this was going to be the best time of our life. He was wrong at least about me and at some time i realized how sad and terrible this opinion was. Poor guy.
    So, to put it short. The way to think about this is: You don’t have to be fine right now. It is okay to be hurt. You are allright, it is not yu or all the people, it is the situation you’re in and some of the people.

    Your goal is not to be happy now, it is to survive this.

    A thing that also helped me was to find nice people. They are hiding somewhere. For me it was accident and real life, but on the internet one could always look for Amanda Palmer fans or Nerdfighters.

    And one last thing: Do not ever think that to be happy, you have to become as hard and cold and mean like everyone else is to you. Look for nice people and be a nice person by yourself. You know how to – just don’t do the things they do and do what you wish someone would.

  • Jessica Malitoris

    Honestly, I found that, when you have no other support community, places on the internet can really get you through things. SOME places. For me, the wonderful literature community on deviantART (it does exist, and though it’s hard to find, there are really wonderful, positive, caring people there) was a really valuable resource when I was being picked on at school, or when I was studying abroad and was trying to sort through something traumatic that happened to me.

    However, I also recently had a reaction similar to yours when faced with hatred on the internet: I just got away from it. I took some time, went and watched an episode of Stargate SG-1, and then came back to the other person’s comment and tried to think about it from their perspective.

    Although I definitely have quite a huge arsenal for dealing with bullying towards myself, I’m definitely still affected by meanies and trolls. And lately I’ve been trying to respond to them, if and when I have to, with love. Well….at the very least, by refusing to cuss back at them and trying to treat them in a respectful manner. And ultimately, I know I’ve got my community, I know there are people out there on the internet who aren’t assholes, and even if this person refuses to be less hateful, I know not everyone is.

  • ExXtian

    Don’t know that I have any strategies to share, since I was a high-schooler LONG before the internet age, but I want to share my story.

    I was a fundie christian as a teenager: not a hateful christian-type, I took Jesus seriously enough to worry about my own sins rather than judging others, but I didn’t cuss and didn’t make (or laugh at) dirty jokes and was an all-around uptight prig. And I was targeted for it.

    A gang of jocks would wait for me on the walk home from school, physically bullying me and terrorizing me with a knife, trying to get me to say one cuss word. I finally gave in (to my shame at the time) and threw them a “damn,” but the bullying only got worse after that. They were there every day. It was a mile home by the shortest route, but I started taking long cuts to avoid them.

    And it wasn’t just them. I was set up on prank “dates” for public mockery. (A date, I should say; I didn’t fall for that twice. Or ever believe a girl could possibly be interested in me.) Textbooks stolen and returned with pages ripped out and hateful messages inside the cover. Even a couple of the teachers made fun of me, in front of the whole class. I’m puzzled to this day: I never proselytized, never preached, never scolded. I was only concerned with my own behavior. I don’t know how or why I generated such venom.

    And I tried to kill myself. Even though I “knew” suicide was a sin and I’d go to hell, I thought I couldn’t take one more day.

    The bullying and mockery didn’t stop after my suicide attempt. (Well, teachers no longer made fun of me. No apologies from them for past behavior, though.)

    But things did get better. I found friends among other outcasts: the fat, the gay, the non-white. And, listening to them, I broadened my mental horizons. I eventually cussed because I wanted to.

    I know now that my rigid religion was an attempt to control the chaos that was my home life — alcoholism, abuse, you name it. At home, I was the lucky one. I never got stabbed or had any bones broken, and the other things that happened (that I’m still not comfortable talking about) wouldn’t have qualified as sexual abuse in those days.

    The kid I was then would annoy the hell out of me today, but there were reasons I was the way I was, and I didn’t deserve the treatment I got.

    I guess the upshot is, have compassion for all the outcasts — even the ones you’d like to cast out.

    And have compassion for those who aren’t outcasts, too. That gang of jocks — something made them act that way. Happy, confident people don’t do that.

  • http://twitter.com/revsean revsean

    I’ve tried to comment about a hundred times since you wrote this. It all sounds so fucking cliche. I was fat. I was genderqueer/trans*. I was smart. I was intuitive and empathetic. I wore a bandana around the leg of my cheap jeans. My mom had a mental breakdown and I had to be the adult.My dad got married five days after the divorce was final. I was being molested by my stepbrother. I was attracted to boys and girls. I read Kazantzakis and Friedan and Shakespeare for fun. I was into ritual, spiritual stuff, the tarot and any religion that moved me to tears.

    All that made me a target for a lot of hatred and meanness. A lot. I wanted to die. I tried to die. I cut. I did drugs. I became a “slut.” I wanted to be loved. I wanted to die. I wanted to be loved. I wanted to die.

    Now I’m 47. Old. :) I’m not a screw up or failure. (even if I can’t quite manage my money or lose the weight.) I have a calling that I love. I am actually respected. I have a partner and a son and a new granddaughter. I am still genderqueer. I am still smart. I am still empathetic and intuitive. I am creative. I make art. I’m actually a minister. Of a (UU) church. For 20 minutes every week, people listen to what I say. Holy shit! They really listen. Sometimes they change their lives–like the guy who came in and said, “Your sermon made me realize that I’m not generous enough, so I’m revising my business plan and life plan to give more stuff away and I wanted you to know.”

    And here’s the thing. It’s like high school is this pressure cooker time when you’re supposed to cut off the parts of you that don’t fit and conform, conform, conform. Only if you look like, sound like, smell like and vomit like everyone else are you a success. You’re supposed to give up every bit of your uniqueness and become a Stepford wife, a clone, a part of the Borg, a perfect fucking consumer who will fill your emptiness with toothpaste and donuts and the best new workout followed by dinner at the Olive Garden.

    I call BULLSHIT. I don’t care if resistance is futile, I’m going to resist anyway. I’m going to be a fucking 47 year old grandfather who listens to Amanda Fucking Palmer and won’t choose a gender and won’t stop loving the things I love and knowing the things I know and making the things I can make. I will be a secret agent in this world, passing as a “normal” but quietly instigating a revolution to destroy the machine that is trying to homogenize us to death. I will leverage every bit of my respectability to help create a world that is more fucking loving and more fucking creative and more fucking beautiful. I will spend my life creating communities where people begin to see that they are meant to be themselves and they can do that. That it’s actually pretty easy to succeed at being yourself. And when you do, you unlock this crazy deep well of joy that will make you laugh and cry and scream and dance and be in love with being alive, even when it is excruciating.

    And I will find comrades, partners, lovers, friends–and I will reach out to them–whether they perform to thousands of screaming fans or feel like they are all alone–and I will tell them: Your only mission is authenticity. Your only job is to be yourself. Your only vocation is to look inside your soul and see what’s there and bring your amazing, wonderful, beautiful gifts into this world. Bring yourself to life! It will hurt sometimes, but birth is messy and painful. But when you hold your newborn self for the first time, it will take your breath away. You will be alive. Truly, deeply, wholly alive. And I will be too. And we can run screaming through this world together.

    • http://ashshields.tumblr.com/ Ash Shields

      As an eighteen year old genderqueer/fluid currently doing a lot of small things to appear less gendered, thank you for this. It’s really good to know that it’s possible, that there are people out there with accepting families and communities. Currently only my closest friends know, but one of them took me makeup shopping yesterday, and even though I don’t exactly know what to do with it all, it’s the best I’d felt about it for a long while.

      • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

        Good friends are the best people in the world for figuring out who you are. Taking a step to be who you want to be is even better. Stay brave. <3

    • Omy Keyes

      Revsean, This is amazing. Thank you for sharing your story and writing here.

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      I’m so happy you made it through all the BS to be yourself because you’re making an impact now and that is POWERFUL.

    • http://coinoperatedbear.deviantart.com/ CoinOperatedBear

      Just to let you know, you fucking rock. That is all.

    • http://www.facebook.com/rexington.funk Rexington Funk

      I really like the way you put this: “It’s like high school is this pressure cooker time when you’re supposed to cut off the parts of you that don’t fit and conform, conform, conform. Only if you look like, sound like, smell like and vomit like everyone else are you a success. You’re supposed to give up every bit of your uniqueness and become a Stepford wife, a clone”

    • http://www.facebook.com/lara.l.hixson Lara Lynn Hixson

      You are fucking amazing and I love you. Brilliantly said. Be my friend, please?

    • Artemis

      Fuck yeah.

    • http://twitter.com/laurainnis Laura Innis

      Revsean, I’m old too (44) and it is hard to be different in a world that doesn’t respect diversity. There are some of us who will always be in our corner – even if we don’t know you, but just based on this post, I’d like to know you, and I think you’re awesome too.
      I’m a secret agent with you – I’m going to steer my path through this world MY WAY, spoken like a true first born, fire-sign Monkey-child that I am, and the hell with anyone who doesn’t like it. I’ll be as authentic as all get-out: my mantra has been ‘This is me, dig it or fuck off’ for a number of years now, and drew my amazing husband to me. I’m fat and bi and crafty and tattooed and pierced, and I jokingly like to think of myself as a 14 year old boy because I like boobs and driving fast and video games; I have green in my hair and I work at a bank. I wear as much makeup as I want. The hell with stereotypes and people who tell me that I shouldn’t do *whatever*.
      I’m going to do what I can to ADD to this world and support and create and love and share and be joyful wherever I can, because those are the things that can drag the darkness into the light. I’d love to run screaming through this world with you and your tribe because I know, I feel in my heart, that they are my tribe too.

    • Bookwyrm102571

      You are fucking amazing and I love you!

    • http://twitter.com/Aibhleoga Catherine Margaret

      You’re inspiring. I am so glad everything worked out for you. The world needs more happiness and success stories. I only wish Amanda Todd, Shannon and Erin Gallagher and so many others could have read this post, read these stories and realised that there is strength and goodness and a world of opportunity out there.

    • http://twitter.com/revsean revsean

      Will so gladly enlarge the tribe to include you all! I wrote from my heart–never expected the love. Thanks, all.

  • JJ

    Hi Amanda – I read your blog in my RSS feed. I starred it to come back to. I’m the mother of a child raised in the age of FB and thought I might offer a comment or two, but wanted to think it over.

    Then I went down my feed a bit to the daily posts from My Modern Met. The image below was posted as a National Geographic Photo of the Year honorable mention. Here’s the caption:

    “Yayasan Galuh Rehabilitation Center is an impoverished mental health facility based in Bekasi, Indonesia that hosts over 250 patients. Most come from poor families no longer interested in managing their conditions, or are unable. Some patients are homeless, deposited after being taken off streets by police. The only medical treatment received is for skin conditions. No assessments, psychotherapy or psychiatric medications is available. Over one third of the patients are shackled in chains. These measures are implemented to those thought to be violent, uncontrollable and dangerous.”
    (Photo and caption by Wendell Phillips/National Geographic Photo Contest)

    And I thought – this is what it must be like, to be depressed and/or suicidal and/or mentally unable to cope, and then find that the Internet hates you as much as you hate yourself. This is what it must be like to be shackled to that kind of negativity, that kind of feedback that just affirms what all the ghosts in your head are saying. What a nightmare.

    (Sorry – can’t get the photo uploader to work. Here’s the URL – http://api.ning.com/files/25bImbQoP-9mu8DkiZ8LTiOn-o5jTMV1Hs*7R5cRny8eCrAJ9J5kJ7gk6by6R93HJ9C4KHkqD6ASMkw3EWd1Yj9Y-m-*GtBi/Captive.jpeg
    and
    http://www.mymodernmet.com/profiles/blogs/winners-of-the-national-geographic-photo-contest-2012)

  • Aidan

    Just…be careful believing the videos like the “My Story” one up there. I went to high school with a girl (2 years below me) who did one near identical to that one, what with self harm and no friends and whatnot. She told her story of how hard she was bullied. She was *this* close to getting on TV. The truth was she was one of the popular kids. She was literally the person who MADE other people make these videos. She was a bully, and a fraud. She had kind, loving parents, a wealth of friends, honors and awards galore, and yet used her success to shoot others down. We all know that you can’t believe everything you see on the internet, but it’s always harder to suspend your disbelief when it comes to stuff like this. It is truly sickening knowing that for every video of someone genuinely experiencing hardship, there are at least 10 of people trying to ride the “tragedy train” to popularity. Again…just be careful where you choose to invest your emotions, because the amount of people who will do anything for popularity is sickeningly staggering.

  • ZenJenn

    (warning, long and ramble-y…)

    It’s always hard for me to write comments on your blogs. I feel like I’d
    have nothing to write worth reading, so most of the time I don’t comment, I
    just read. This time I want to try adding my input while at the same time
    fighting the urge to quit halfway through because I’m just being ‘whiny’.

    I’ve been bullied my entire life, as far back as I can remember, earlier than
    elementary school, than preschool. My half-sister, Elizabeth, hated me, hates
    me, always has, never knew why, as a child I chalked it up to jealousy. Still
    don’t know why she’d treat me the way she did, I stopped caring years ago,
    haven’t spoken to her since I was 13, I have no desire to. I’m 20 now.

    Elizabeth wasn’t the only person who’d bully me, though. It started as far back
    as preschool, though I can barely remember. I just know that I was alone all
    the time. I never really had friends, ever. If you ask me ‘why’ right now, I’d
    tell you it’s because I was very arrogant, very selfish, ignorant to others. If
    you asked me then, in preschool, elementary school, middle school, high school,
    I would’ve told you it’s because these people just didn’t understand me. That I
    was too smart for them, or something along those lines.

    I think that’s one of the ways I survived it, living in denial, or trying
    to. I’m…honestly not too sure, I’ve worked insanely hard to block out my
    childhood because aside from the bullying about my weight or my weirdness, my
    parents were going through a violent custody battle.

    Actually, that’s not true. The custody battle didn’t happen until I was
    older, 5th grade…ish, I think. It happened because I was being
    physically and emotionally abused by my mother. She’d call me worthless, she’d
    tell me I’ll never amount to anything, make fun of me, my weight. Violence was
    her method of discipline, I can’t tell you how many times she’s hit me, like I
    said I’ve blocked a lot of it out. The one time I do remember, vividly, was
    when I was in 5th grade and I wanted to go on a field trip to the
    Zoo. My mother said I couldn’t…I don’t really remember why. So I asked my dad.
    My parents were divorced, had been since before I can remember. During my visit
    with him, he signed the slip, and said that he’d take me to school the morning
    of the trip so my mother doesn’t find out.

    Maybe I was horrible at hiding my secret, because my mother insisted on
    taking me to school that morning. She walked right up to the teacher and asked
    her what I was doing for the day. She found out my dad signed the permission
    slip. I didn’t get to go to the zoo, I stayed at school, terrified all day
    because I knew what was going to happen. I remember, vaguely talking to the
    school counselor. Telling her I was afraid, that I knew I was going to get
    beaten or something along those lines. She looked at me with pity and said, “I
    wish I could take you home in my pocket…” It was a Friday, I think it’s
    important I mention that I had the whole weekend ahead of me.

    School ends, I get home, my mother calls me to come upstairs, and I see that
    she’s in my room and she has a giant black garbage bag, and she’s throwing away
    everything I own. All of my papers, my books, everything. (I specifically
    remember her throwing away my Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. I was devastated
    because I really wanted to fucking finish that book).

    Anyway, she announced to me that my room was no longer my room. That was I
    being moved to the smaller room down the hall, that was for my baby brother.
    And that I was grounded. Then she took me into the room, made me bend over and
    grabbed a wooden spoon, (it still had left over mac&cheese on it.) She beat
    me with it, so hard that after she was done I had to crawl to the bathroom. I
    locked the door, lay on the floor and sobbed. My sister was there. My mother’s
    husband was there. Neither of them said or did anything to help me.

    So, I suppose the biggest bully in my life was my mother. Though her husband
    came in at a close second. He’d make me stay up all night and clean the house,
    then tell my mother it was him who cleaned. He’d lock me outside in the middle
    of the night, in the dark, in nothing but shorts and a shirt and he’d turn out
    all the lights inside, leaving me out there for hours. He manipulated me,
    sexually assaulted me, (thank god he didn’t rape me) and convinced my mother
    that I was lying about it.

    I’m sorry. I’m rambling too much, going off topic, back to the discussion. I
    don’t really know how I got through it. I suppose it was because I had my dad in
    my life, and he was my rock, maybe I was just too defiant through it all, or
    ignorant about how I should be feeling. I guess it didn’t hurt too much because
    for me, life like that was normal. I have dozens of more stories I could tell
    you about the abuse, from my mother, her husband, from my sister, from all the
    kids at school, but honestly I feel like doing that, writing that, hell,
    writing this, is just some stupid whiny scam for attention. I know it isn’t, I
    KNOW that I shouldn’t feel stupid for telling you this. But I do. I’ve always
    felt that there are people in the world who had it much worse, and I shouldn’t
    pretend that I’m anything special because some shit happened to me when I was a
    kid. I’m 20 now, my world is entirely different. I still live with my father,
    but now HE’S the biggest bully in my life, he makes me miserable, and my mother
    is the person I go to for comfort. She’s become one of my biggest rocks.

    I have no advice for the ones going through hell, aside from something that’s
    very childish and ignorant: Endure. I know it sucks, it does. But stick your
    chin up and endure. That’s what I do. I cling to the fact that it WILL get
    better someday, if you just stay strong. But I know that won’t work for a lot of
    people. Everybody is different, what doesn’t hurt me can devastate someone
    else.

    But it will make you stronger, in the long run. All that terrible bullshit
    that you’re forced to swallow every single day. It makes you stronger. Nothing
    really hurts me anymore. Not really. I’ve developed so many emotional callouses
    that I honestly can’t recall the last time I sobbed earnestly. I’ve shed some
    tears here and there, but never any devastating sobs. Hell, I don’t get
    depressed the way I used to. I’m optimistic all the time, even when I’m
    depressed, I have faith in myself, even when others don’t, because all I’ve
    ever had was myself. I even have friends now. REAL friends, people who love me
    and care about me, who’d help me if I ever needed them. I wish I had them back
    then, back when I was a kid, back in high school when, even though I was away
    from my mother, I was getting bullied every day by the kids at school. (I
    dropped out of high school, third year. Not only because my grades were bad but
    because I just couldn’t fucking stand that place anymore.)

    I’m rambling again.

    Short version, my advice is:

    Endure. Stay strong. Stay optimistic. Listen to Amanda Palmer’s music. Heal.
    Have faith in yourself, and in PEOPLE. Because there are GOOD people in this
    world. There are. You will find them. But you can’t give up hope.

    ~Jenn

    P.S.

    Amanda.

    I know for a fact you’ve heard this at least a thousand times, but thank
    you. Thank you. Thank you. Your music got me through so much of this. But it
    wasn’t just the music, it was YOU. The person that you are, the love that you
    have for everyone, the connections you worked so hard, not only to build, but
    to maintain. It’s one of the things that’s kept me going. I can say, without a
    doubt that YOU are the reason I am the person that I am today, you are the
    reason that I’m optimistic and loving, that I’m open and humble. You gave that
    to me. I love myself, I love this person that I am, and it is thanks to you. Your
    shows are the only place I have ever, truly, honestly felt that I belong. Thank
    you.

    P.S.S.

    Hilariously enough, when I considered suicide I was 15 or 16, and it was
    because my best friend who I was in love with, rejected me. That and hormones.
    God I’m weird.

    P.S.S.S.

    My will to live is stupidly strong now, I just thought I should mention
    that. So if anyone finds me dead with a suicide note then call the police
    because I’ve been murdered and it’s a frame up.

    P.S.S.S.S.

    About a year or two after the abuse (and the ensuing custody battle which my
    father won) I finally got to finish “Harry Potter and the Goblet Of Fire” …It’s
    probably my favorite book in the series. <3

    P.S.S.S.S.S.

    God this entire thing is so ramble-y and badly written, sorry for the fail.

    • Julie

      “My will to live is stupidly strong now” is my favorite line in this post. Thank you for sharing your story, and your perseverance. I hope it never wavers, stay strong!

      • ZenJenn

        <3 I will, thank you. :D

    • Ben Jellicoe

      I think you are incredibly brave. But I am so sorry about all that’s happened to you.

      I think you’re brave to be optimistic after everything that you’ve suffered through, and I think you’re also brave for writing down all that you have. Thank you so much for writing it all, because though I haven’t gone through what you have I recognise things in what you said, and I think your story is one that should be heard.

      It is so terrible that no-one helped you or did anything when you were going through so much abuse. I’m amazed that you can be so optimistic when you’ve been through so much, and frankly your resilience and courage are inspiring, but I recognise what you said about emotional callouses. My girlfriend has suffered with bullying (though not as bad as yours) all her life, and she sometimes feels immune to it now. Even when a guy in her building hit her she said she didn’t feel anything. I find that so hard to understand, but I so want Amanda Palmer’s effort here to at least make sure that people don’t have to go through the experiences that lead to having to build those callouses. I don’t want anyone to have to suffer through what’s happened to you, but I also want what she does to help people like you have suffered these things.

      I feel very insecure writing this, and I wasn’t going to write a comment on Amanda post because I always feel I don’t have anything worth saying on here, but I had to reply to this because your story deserves to be heard and you need to be told that your life, your views, your words, your joy, and your experiences are important.

      I’m so glad Amanda’s music helped you so much. She is joy and awesomeness made into a person.

      • ZenJenn

        Thank you. <3

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      There was absolutely zero fail in that post, and I appreciate the PSSSS because I was still wondering if you got to finish Harry Potter, lol. As far as what you shared you can’t look at things like this as “whining” you’re not, you’re sharing your story so that maybe someone else can connect, can feel like they are less alone, can feel like it’s possible to be sane, be eloquent, still smile at the end of the day, even if horrible things are happening. You’re not whining, you’re being a beacon to someone who needs it. *HUG* I am hugging you through the internet SO HARD.

    • http://twitter.com/FrazzledFemme ~*~Maggie Davis~*~

      Oh no!! I think your autocorrect made an error and inserted “sorry for the fail” where you must have originally written ” I haz an epic win” ;)*

      <3

  • LittleDude

    We are not what sad, angry, scared people say about us. That is, we’re not what anybody says about us because, as it has been so correctly pointed out, we’re all scared (and that’s okay). The important thing is not to accept everything we are told about ourselves as fact.

    Only I can determine what is true about me. Only you can determine what is true about you. Only Amanda Palmer can determine what is true about Amanda Palmer.

    Even when other people are simplifying us, we need to be better than that. We need to at least try to understand others as complex, identify where their comments or actions are coming from, and act accordingly. If a comment comes out of love, accept it as such. If a comment comes from hate, fear, or sadness, recognize that and, if you have the strength, address it as such. Do so compassionately, remembering that we’re all fighting our own battles.

    The beauty of places like this comments section on Amanda Palmer’s blog is that we don’t have to fight alone. Seek out places of love and you will find places of truth.

    Love, love, and even more love to you all.

  • http://neversaynikki.tumblr.com Nikki

    A few months ago, when you asked us to share brief stories of what had happened to us In Our Rooms, I responded that I had written a love letter to a boy who had killed himself three hours earlier.

    He was just a kid whom I’d watched, twice a day every day, walk to and from from the street where the bus picked us up and dropped us off. I lived about a mile away from that street, and he lived four houses down from me. He was a year older, and he smiled easily, and laughed even more easily, and, god, he had the most beautiful hair.

    (In other words, all the things I was lacking.)

    And I fell in 16-year-old love with him because every day for two and a half years he would stop in front of a lot where they had cleared all the trees away to build a house but had never built it. You could see past the wealthy neighborhood a mile away, past the lake that they lived on, all the way to the mountains of some neighboring anywhere-but-here state. He would stop there, and he would stare, wordless, admiring, out across the lake.

    For two and a half years, I wanted more than anything to go stand with him, to talk to him. But I was so, so very afraid — today, I can’t even begin to understand why.

    And in April of his senior year, when I was a junior, he hung himself in his bedroom, four houses away from me. His sister found him.

    All I could think was that he was so fucking close to getting out of high school. This boy that I loved for his hair and his laugh and his mannerisms, he could have been gone from here in three months. How could he have thrown away the chance to leave?

    Now I’m a freshman in college and Boston, and maybe I’m starting to understand. I go to a school of actors and writers and artists, and I have never felt so completely inadequate in my life. The way that we mutter behind each others’ backs, scoff at thoughts for scripts or novels or movies, step on each others’ still-warm bodies in an attempt to make it to some “top” that we really don’t know anything about. Don’t we all have it hard enough, having decided to be fucking artists? We’re our own worst enemies.

    So, yeah. I don’t think that the boy that 16-year-old me loved had it right.

    But I’m not sure he had it completely wrong, either.

    And at 18, I don’t really know how I’m coping yet. I don’t know if I’m coping at all. I’m sitting (hiding?) in this sleek urban college, hating every minute of it, wondering if it is even possible that I might escape into some world of art — your world of art — that is just as vague as the “top” that my colleagues are climbing over me to get to.

    As a writer, I guess this is coping. Saying something and feeling like maybe it’s being heard. As a reader, listening to you is also coping. Knowing that you are somewhere out there, geographically (and sometimes emotionally) not too far from where I am. Knowing that it is possible to come out on the other side as someone strong and admirable and just generally fucking awesome.

    I can really only hope.

    • Avi

      This is why I often advocate private training from accomplished individuals or alternative schools or just self-study for artists. Most art schools are built on a commercial model to take your money and pit you against each other via nonsense grading systems, scathing critiques, and other such things. They are rarely built on models of finding yourself and what you want to say as an artist and encouraging artistic collaboration. Out of curiosity, as I also live in Boston, where do you go? MassArt? Emerson? MFA?

      I think a large part of what you’re discussing and an earlier post I commented on is people being made to feel like they don’t have options. There’s no form of schooling that’s absolutely necessary. There’s no career with a path that guarantees you being successful in it. There’s no location that you’re required to stay in to be a success. There’s no definition of being a success that’s absolutely right. I think that, psychologically, suicide and the suicidal impulse comes from feeling boxed in. So many people, places, and organizations are doing everything they can to make people feel boxed in.

      You will fail at life if you don’t graduate high school or college, and there are no other respectable routes to learning than those. You’re a failure if you don’t have money. You’re immoral for not adhering to one standard of morality or another. Racism, sexism, homophobia, elitism, etc. It’s all about putting people into boxes and making them feel like they don’t have options. There are so many options out there. It amazes me that people can actually be made to feel like they have to live the only life they have in a certain way. People can be convinced that it won’t work out for them if they don’t. The solution to a lot of this, as I see it, comes from showing people that they have options that go way beyond the limited spectrum their teachers, peers, parents, or whoever else might be telling them. People who close off options to you and tell you what to do are a dime a dozen. People who open up options and show you there’s more out there are rare…unfortunately. It should be the reverse.

      • http://neversaynikki.tumblr.com Nikki

        I agree. It’s just such a strange idea to get used to, that I can go anywhere and do anything. All through secondary school, the option of doing something else was scarcely even mentioned — either you go to college or you Don’t, and Not Going was some obscure scary thing that was likely to ruin your entire life. It was only as a senior that I began to realize that the last thing I wanted was another four years of conventional schooling.

        In the end, I’m still there right now because of my mother. She’s terrified of the idea of me leaving school, because it’s the same thing that she did, and for very similar reasons. All she can really consider is that fact that dropping out never got her anywhere, and she has trouble believing that it would be any different for me. The thing is, she has been such a huge source of support for me through some of my hardest times that I have a lot of trouble coping with the idea that I’d be hurting her so much. It’s turned into a weird situation where I’m really inclined to do what makes me happiest, but simultaneously really reluctant to hurt her.

        I go to Emerson. It seemed like a really good idea at the time, and I’m at least glad that I’m in Boston. I still don’t know what I’m going to do, but you’re right. We seem to have it backwards. Maybe if we’d all just stop fighting each other, we’d be able realize that we never even had to in the first place.

    • http://twitter.com/tapsiful Agnes Kormendi

      Nikki, I’m so sorry you for your loss, because it is a loss even if you never had the courage to go and stand with him. And I wish you all the strength and the luck you need to carry on.

      Also, if you find college so poisoning, perhaps consider finding another place. Emotional scars like this either cripple you for a very long time, or you just eat you up until you become bitter and hollow and I don’t really think that’s a step towards becoming an artist. I think art has everything to do with love, so don’t let them crush that. Your spirit is the most important thing you will ever have as an artist.

      People your age often don’t realise that you still have time to change directions, take a pause and reconsider (and maybe go back to doing what you started, but with a different perspective on things) and that the world doesn’t end if you “lose” a few years. What I see is that people who started doing something in their mid-late twenties (or even later) were usually better at it, because they were more certain that it was what they wanted to do and were more mature and grounded about it emotionally. Don’t stay somewhere where you feel threatened or abused, if you don’t have to, not even (or especially not) if it’s a community standard.

      • http://neversaynikki.tumblr.com Nikki

        Thank you — there seems to be a fine line between losing a person and losing the idea of a person, but it all hurts, no matter where you stand.

        Like I responded below, I would personally find it very easy to leave college — I’m in the process of battling the thought of how much it would hurt my mother vs. the investment of three more years. But, like you said, I’m terrified that those three years could mean a lot of fighting in terms of love and spirit. It’s a scary decision with a lot of factors. But you’re right. When it comes down to it, you don’t have to stay anywhere forever, regardless of the forces at work in keeping you there.

        • Kj

          I don’t know if this is an option, but I know several transfer students and almost all of them say changing schools was the best thing they did for their education. The one exception started at my college, transferred out…and then came right back after a semester.

          • http://neversaynikki.tumblr.com Nikki

            I’ve thought about transferring to a state school for money reasons; that would really be the only thing I could think of that would make me feel even remotely better. With the college I’m attending now, I’m at least in the city where I want to be, with a bit more freedom. As much as it goes completely against what I’d prefer to do, I might just need to give the issue some time before I make a decision.

  • Nicholas

    I’ve been bullied and have been a bully at times to those I love. As I approach my 23rd birthday tomorrow I saw this and wanted to say to the people in need of love you can have mine. Take it. Let it be a gift and use it however you wish. If you’re stuck in a dark place, let it light the way out. If the world seems empty, make a friend out of it. If it helps you to stand back on your feet, pass on your love to another. Make it contagious to kill hate.

    This is a small seed of love im planting. I’m quoting my favorite movie line that “life’s a garden. Dig it.” Dig the shit out of and fill it with love. Sure we’ll get weeds in the garden, but we can pull them out and plant another seed of love.

    Finally for amanda some words that have helped me keep going on my dark roads back to a place of love and serenity. The tenets I learned in my karate.

    Courtesy
    Integrity
    Perseverance
    Self Control
    Indomitable (fucking) Spirit

    Happy new year,

    I love you all

  • Alexander Langshall

    I grew up in the early-mid 90′s (graduated high school in ’96), and suffered a lot of bullying in both a Lutheran junior high and a Catholic high school. When bringing an incident at the Lutheran school to a teacher, she informed me that I was being bullied because I needed to “accept Jesus Christ into my heart.”

    Back then, I was able to escape through the internet – mind you, the old internet. Pre-facebook, pre-myspace, the internet was the geeks and freaks, and it kept me sane. Friends half-way across the world with the same interests, with the same problems – the community I lacked at school I found there.

    Fast forward a bit. I decided I want to be a school teacher. In my student teaching placement I had a student who was awkward, fat, did not fit in, and he was not only bullied by the students, but my mentor calluded in letting the students bully him in the classroom. He went out in the hallway once crying because he felt no one wanted him there. I told him *I* wanted him there, and he damn well deserved a place in my classroom. He was the only student who gave me a parting gift when I left, and I often wonder what has happened to him – if he made it.

    A few weeks ago there was a news story that a gay kid from that school committed suicide on the pedestrian walkway that leads to the school.

    I now teach community college, and can see from the students that make it to my classes that the high school system is seriously fucked up. First day of class we watch an excellent video by Sir Ken Robinson (search Ken Robinson RSA on youtube for it) and talk about the herd mentality that pervades high school, and how that mentality is damaging in the real world. We talk about bullying, we talk about how horrible high school is for most, and few of my students ever say that high school is a good experience for them.

    I think that the “it gets better” mindset just isn’t enough. It needs to be better, now. The institution of high school MUST CHANGE. It must seriously adapt to the needs of ALL students. Teachers and administrators need to open their eyes and see that their behavior is often part of the problem and not part of the solution. They need to stop coddling the popular kids because they themselves need to feel popular. If the high school experience doesn’t change, this kind of stuff won’t stop.

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      I can’t add anything to what you’ve said, but YES, ALL OF THIS.

    • http://twitter.com/KlementineBS Klementine Sander

      YES. You are so right. It does get better, but it shouldn’t have to be bad in the first place. Teachers can do more to stop it than they think.

      I’ve only been bullied in a very superficial, easy-to-shrug-off way, but the fact of the matter is that (no offence to you of course, hey, both my parents are schoolteachers) teachers are idiots.

      For instance, there’s a new kid in the class. A known troublemaker keeps talking to her, poking her, blowing air on her, taking her things, refusing to give them back – that kind of thing, just stupid unimportant stuff. And the teacher tells the new kid to stop misbehaving, and makes HER move, and singles her out in front of the class? No. Tell the idiot off. Not her.

      It’s the most harmless of examples, but it happens in such alarming rates and on much higher levels. It’s wrong. The victim is made to feel at fault, or even if they know they’re not, everyone else is encouraged to see them as being in the wrong. And sure, the bully might get told off, or a detention – but that’s never stopped them before, so why should it now?

      And if ever the victim fights back, they get in trouble too. For instance, the only time that someone has gotten a detention for pestering me? I got one too. Because he screamed in my face and I slapped him.

      Some teachers are great – others just can’t be bothered helping. They close their eyes to what’s happening around them, or, even worse, they dismiss it as ‘just teenagers’. ‘Just teasing’. ‘Just high school’.

      NO.

      It doesn’t matter if you’re 14 or 24 or 34 or whatever other age. It shouldn’t be happening. Ever.

      In fact, it’s when you’re 14 that it can affect you the most, because that’s all you have.

      As I’ve said, I’ve only experienced the slightest bullying. But it’s so annoying when people say ‘It’s just high school, it’ll be over soon.’

      Because yes, that’s true, but it’s the right now that matters. Right this moment. Right now, when people could be stopping bullying. You can always stop bullying. It doesn’t matter how old the participants are, they should be stopped.

      Again, let’s use me as an example.

      I *try* to stand up to bullies and stop them. But it’s hard if you’re the new kid in a school. If, on the other hand, you’re an established resident of the school, with social standing, it’s so much easier. You can tell that bully off, and like as not, people will agree with you. They just don’t have the courage to do it themselves. So if ever you’re in the position to stop someone, DO IT.

      Please.

      • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

        I wish this entire blog and its comments were required reading for any person working in education.

        • http://twitter.com/KlementineBS Klementine Sander

          Now THAT I can agree with. It should be. But not only for those working in education – those going through it too. There aren’t enough teenagers reading this and they really should be.

    • http://twitter.com/wispered Ember Cescon

      This really resonates with me. Throughout school I was often picked on by teachers more than students. I wasn’t an athlete or a math/science whizz and I can’t sing. These were the important things at my high school and so, because my strengths lay elsewhere, my strengths were ignored and I was, at best, ignored and at worst humiliated in front of others. Even when adults in the situation aren’t adding to the situation they’re so often blind to it (purposefully or otherwise) that it really keeps kids from wanting to confide in them or seek help. It gives them a really strong sense that they’re on their own. That makes me sad.

  • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

    I wish I’d seen her video before she killed herself–and I wish the same for anyone in pain. I’d like to reach out and talk, let them know that someone out there cares and wants to help in any way possible, even if I don’t fully understand it.

    I’ve only been that low once, and it was actually just over a week before Christmas. I felt like most of my core group of friends hated me at worst, didn’t want me around at best.

    I’ll try to be brief.

    I’ve been friends with most of them since high school, and the group includes two of my cousins. Gradually, I’d started to feel a bit bullied by some–I was regularly made fun of and put down for everything from being a vegetarian to being a writer. While I was with my boyfriend one weekend, who was then living three hours away, I was iPhone surfing and found they were having a party for the oldest cousin’s college graduation–a party I was not only not invited to but which was kept completely secret from me because said cousin didn’t want me there. When confronted, he blamed me for trouble in his relationship, criticized my concern over his sister’s possessive boyfriend, and said I hurt another friend. I was unaware of most of this and was told no one confronted me sooner because I would’ve just denied it and blamed other people (I still don’t know what, if anything, that conclusion is based on) and I needed to “own up” and talk to everyone I hurt. I later found out he left out his real motivation (a single frustrated tweet about feeling ignored, which he and his boyfriend blew up into me not caring about anyone but myself). My friends knew all of this. I know horrible things were said about me behind my back, but I don’t want to know what. I was expected to carry on as if nothing happened, but I was tired of being treated like shit and I decided to ditch my cousin and his boyfriend, at least as close friends. While I know not everyone liked this and feels terrible and understands how hurt I was, I still get insecure. They still sat and watched it happen. Makes me wonder who I have on my side, which leads to over thinking, loneliness, and tears. Basically, this one event managed to do more emotional damage than almost anything else I’ve gone through in my 23 years. I’ve never felt more betrayed, disregarded, and alone.

    One of them saw a Facebook comment I left on a status complaining about bad friends. I expressed my decision to cut people out for my own mental health and had no regrets, which was held against me. I was criticized for using social media to be passive aggressive and vindictive. I was told I treat people like they have no feelings and displayed “blatant disregard” for feelings (ironic, given the situation) and I brought all this on myself, more or less, and deserved it. After all, the intention wasn’t to hurt me–never mind the fact they knew it would and did it anyway. I was told I was playing the victim, being immature, and my pain came from my own insecurities and not their words and actions.

    I said I deserved better and wasn’t going to put up with being treated like shit, so we parted ways.

    A month or so later, I criticized Lana del Rey on Tumblr (worth noting that it wasn’t particularly harsh, especially compared to your communism friend, and was a reblog about racism and not my own words). What did this guy who’d accused me of and criticized me for being passive aggressive do? Made passive-aggressive attacks on me on Twitter, calling me a “gullible crusty” who was perpetuating a nonissue for the sake of my own self-image and…that I was bullying Lana del Rey. I’d hardly consider a discussion of someone’s problematic music video bullying. Yes, critics often take that turn, but I didn’t. And who’s the bigger bully here? The girl saying, “What a minute, that’s racist” or the boy spewing very clear hatred for her?

    Within about 10 minutes after the tweets went up, he blocked me from Twitter and Tumblr. I do wonder if this was an attempt to keep me from seeing them.

    I’ve also made appearances on his blog, most notably when he called me a “vicious creature.”

    Hurtful as this has all been and even though I’ve already stated it led to a particularly sad, lonely, and unhealthy evening a few weeks ago, I know that this is tame compared to what others face. I feel most of this isn’t actually about me, which is usually one of my consolations. It’s more about him and how he deals with things–or doesn’t deal with them. He’s angry, and his own issues are surfacing throughout all of this in why and how he attacks me. And I know that he’s often a bad, mean-spirited person.

    I’ve made mistakes. That’s on me. But he was willing to forgive and even accepted an apology until I also explained the friendship had mostly left me unhappy and I was unwilling to return to the way it had been. He was at his meanest after that.

    My other consolations? I have had other friends to turn to, and nearly everyone else–including mutual friends–agreed cutting ties was best. I have a wonderful boyfriend who has been supportive (and never liked this guy anyway). And I even had your music and fans I connected with. This started in early May. I got a Kickstarter party on the internet shortly thereafter. The full falling out was in early August. I got your album the following month.

    And THAT’S how I cope.

  • Frida

    Dear Amanda.

    First of all, thank you so much for writing this. For everything you have done,
    and still doing. For being you, and for being real. I so want to hug you right now.

    I am 14 (please don’t judge me because of my age) years old. I have always been
    an outsider, the weird one, the freak. Let’s say I found my own way pretty
    early. I have always had my own opinions, dressed like I want to, and been the
    person that I wanted to be. People at school have never liked me. They would
    yell things at me. They would push me and they would hit me. They were only
    pushing and hitting me when no one else was watching. When I got older they
    stopped beating me, but the comments and yelling still continued. I tried
    telling the teachers, but they didn’t listen. One day I got told “They aren’t serious;
    they are only joking with you. Don’t be so sensitive.” and after that, I
    officially gave up trying to be heard. No one was really listening to me
    anyway.

    I still go through the comments and yelling, but it is on a lighter level now. In
    periods it will stop, but it always starts again after a while. I think it will
    get a little better at school now, because next year the handful of people that
    have been the worst will go out of this school.

    I do have friends, but not so many and not many of them go to my school. I am
    so grateful for the few that is keeping up with me, but I kind of feel like
    they don’t really know me. The one I go to to talk about my feelings is my
    notebook. I write a lot. And I read a lot.

    Even though the bullying at school is on a much lighter level now, I think all
    the years with it kind of destroyed me. Now I am kind of being a bully to
    myself. I wake up every morning, and I hate every inch of myself. I am telling
    myself that I am worthless, I am nothing. That’s what they used to tell me. I’ve
    always had an incredibly bad self-esteem and trust-issues, and the bullying
    didn’t make it any better. I feel so weak and alone. It’s like I am screaming
    but nobody can hear me. Sometimes I feel like I have to get better, but other
    times I don’t want to because I feel like I don’t deserve it. I don’t know,
    really.. I am so confused. I thought I was strong, but I don’t know if I can do
    this anymore. I feel like I am drowning. My mind is just a black hole, and my
    thoughts are starting to scare me.

    But do you know what I do when reality gets too much and my thoughts are
    exploding in my head? I think of you. I think that there are still people like
    you out there. People that don’t suck. I listen to you. I sit down, quietly,
    and listen to you. And that’s makes everything okay for a moment. I think I was
    10 or 11 the first time I discovered your music. You have helped me through so
    much, you wouldn’t even believe it. You are helping me grow. Maybe I am strong
    enough to keep going on? I don’t know… I will try to stay. Thank you so much,
    Amanda. For being you. And being awesome. I hope I get to see you one day! That
    would mean the world to me. You keep me going.

    ———————————————————————————————————-

    I did not post this for any attention or sympathy, I just wanted people to know
    that they are not alone, and I kind of needed to let it all out a place where I
    don’t feel I am going to get judged for everything I say. People, you are not alone!

    • http://twitter.com/KatrinaHallene KatMarie

      Stay strong, you are certainly not alone. I had a very similar story, would have said nearly the exact same things about 4 years ago. And it was listing to Amanda and in relying on the one or two friends I did have that got me through. I am so sorry to hear that you are having to deal with this, especially at 14, but please know that there are others of us out here. Becoming your own worst bully is a really hard thing to go through, and a really hard habit to break, but there is another side. If you ever want to talk I’m around.

      • http://river-of-sorrow.tumblr.com/ Frida

        Thank you so much. And thank you for being here if I want to talk, it honestly means a lot to me. ♥ You are strong and a wonderful person, always remember that!

    • Me

      You are amazingly strong and eloquent, to be able to post like this at 14. It breaks my heart that the bullies have gotten to you, and have made you your own worst enemy. Please, please, please seek help – guidance counselor, art teacher, therapist, somebody. You DO deserve it.

      • http://river-of-sorrow.tumblr.com/ Frida

        Thank you so much, you are really kind.
        Maybe I will, I am going to think about it.

    • Julie

      Thank you for sharing your story, it takes some guts to do that. I am so sorry that you were hurt enough to hate yourself so much. I know it’s a really, really hard thing to do, and you feel like you don’t deserve it, but you DO deserve to love yourself. You are not a bad person, you are not alone. People love you, and you should love yourself too.

      It took me many, many years to learn to love myself after being bullied and being in that place where I loathed myself so deeply. As you said at the end of your post, you are not alone! Thank you for putting yourself out there for other victims, and if you need any support yourself I am available as well as the nice people who have responded before me.

      • http://river-of-sorrow.tumblr.com/ Frida

        Thank you so much for all your kind words. They do mean a lot to me. I am so sorry you had to go through the bullying as well. You are strong!
        Again; Thank you. ♥

    • http://twitter.com/KlementineBS Klementine Sander

      Frida. Please, let me help you – I don’t know if I can but I may as well try. I suggest myself because I’m only 15 so maybe you could relate to me more than a 23 year old.

      I’ve only been bullied a little, not nearly enough to damage me too much inside – I think. Sometimes I’m not so sure, but then I read what other people are going through and think that I’m spoiled to escape so very very lightly. Then I remember that I shouldn’t be spoiled to escape horror – that should be something I take for granted.

      I do take it for granted now that I will be mostly happy, but I still feel so guilty when I see other people suffering and don’t know how to help.

      You want someone who knows you? Well, may I try and get to know you? Maybe it’d make you feel a tiny bit better. Please. Email me at klementinesander@yahoo.com.au and don’t be shy – I love to both talk and listen. And I promise I won’t judge you, if that’s what you’re worried about. I only want to help. Please let me help you.

      • http://river-of-sorrow.tumblr.com/ Frida

        ♥ Thank you so much. I emailed you a longer reply.

    • A stranger who cares about you

      Just the fact that you wrote this eloquent post (especially at the age of 14) tells me that you are not worthless. You are smart, thoughtful, and talented. And you’re not alone, either. We’re all out here! Thousands of us, reading your words and feeling your pain. A lot of the smart, interesting people in the world have gone through hard times like this. Things really do get a lot better.

      • http://river-of-sorrow.tumblr.com/ Frida

        Thank you, wonderful stranger, for all of your kind words. They mean a lot to me.
        I will remember that.

    • Robyn

      It did not break you, it did not destroy you and you will not drown. I promise. You are better than all of this, and you will get through it. Read and work and listen to music and give not a single fuck about all of those idiots. You will be something better than any of them, and, much as it sucks, you will be (and already are) stronger and better because of all of this.

      Honestly. I was you, near enough, ten years ago.These days, things are not perfect, but I have a life and a good job and a husband who loves me, and most importantly, on all but the worst days I can look myself in the eye in the mirror and I like who I am. You will too. You just keep on doing what you’re doing, and you will too. And as someone else said, you will never be boring.

    • Magda

      Hang in there, and know you’re not alone. Also, know that there is nothing wrong with switching schools or leaving and doing the GED. A lot of people give advice for how to survive the people you’re forced to be around every day, but there is absolutely nothing wrong about choosing to leave. I’m 24 now, and 10 years ago I felt a lot like you’re describing. I ended up toughing it out, but I missed a lot of days of school and ended up struggling with some major mental illness and eating disorders. I’m not sure if leaving would have helped, but I like to remind people that it’s an option, and something I’ve seen people do with good results.

      Above all, know you’re not alone either, and it does get better. Not magically, or all at once, but slowly and surely as you make your way outside of the bubble of school, you’ll meet great people (and a few terrible ones, but in real life it’s easier to get away from them) and have so many little experiences that bring you joy. It’s really worth it, and though on some days it’s still hard (lots of wounds leave lots of scars, as you mentioned), I’m glad that I made the choice I did to keep going. Sending you lots of healing thoughts, and hopes for the future.

  • Jenica

    As you’ve noted, it’s not just teenagers, and it’s not just high school and it’s not just minorities (though they’re often more vulnerable for lots of reasons), it’s regular grownups who rock the boat, too. Here’s my story:

    Here’s the background. I’m a librarian — a library director, an administrator — at one of the small SUNY arts colleges. We have a great music school, and an historic teacher education program, and a liberal arts and sciences backbone. The library has to provide information resources to support the work of all those students, from scores for the Crane performance majors to middleschool textbooks for our student teachers to academic journals and monographs for about 40 distinct subjects. We’re a little SUNY — 4000 students — so our funding is pretty tight, given New York’s budget situation. One of the hard decisions I had to make as the library’s administrative leader was on what to cut from our ongoing subscriptions so that we would come in under budget this year — prices rise and rise, and my budget continues to blow. So I cut the American Chemical Society package, which was hugely and egregiously overpriced. They have a monopoly on the information they provide, and they’re the best there is for chemistry stuff. I worked with the faculty, and they agreed that this was the best we could do, even though it sucked.

    And then I wrote about it on the internet. It blew up, in the small circle that is The Internet Of Academic Librarians. The American Chemical Society responded, initially, by saying that since I had a track record of profanity, they would not respond to this discussion. Standard “sit down and shut up, you uppity woman” tactics. I didn’t shut up. I wanted other libraries to know they could make hard choices, and it wouldn’t break them. It got picked up by the Chronicle of Higher Education, by American Libraries, and by the ACS’s media arm itself.

    Largely, the feedback was positive — “a brave thing to do”, “a real leader”, lots of glowing accolades. Right up until I corrected an interview I did, saying that 71% was the wrong figure, it was 41% price increases for the period in question. I was ashamed that I’d made an error, but I wanted the record to be clean and correct. So I corrected it.

    And then the blog comments started to turn. Now I’m seeing “what, she can’t do math?” and nasty personal attacks about my skills, my professionalism, my character, and suggesting that my bosses by told about how terrible I am… and while I know intellectually that I should ignore them, let them go, trust myself…. they hurt.

    All because I declined to pay 10% of my budget for 42 library journals, and then talked about it publicly.

    (Anyone who actually thinks this sounds interesting can find my writing at http://attemptingelegance.com, and a summary and linkdump of the kerfuffle at http://scienceblogs.com/confessions/2012/10/01/around-the-web-suny-potsdam-vs-american-chemical-society/)

    But long story aside, I have a very specific coping tactic. I remember two things:

    1. How important my internet community actually is, and how important having a voice in that space is. I have helped people. People have helped me. I have a side gig doing speaking and workshops for librarians because of it, and it not only pays me extra but is incredibly rewarding (I’ll be in AUSTRALIA in 3 weeks as a result; no small life reward!). There’s a world out there that wants to connect with like minded people, to have challenging conversations, to learn and grow and experience the world. And a bunch of haters aren’t going to keep me from being a part of that.

    2. Hate is fear. The people who want to anonymously (or not) tear me down online are doing it because it’s a way to punish me. And they want to punish me because I’ve threatened something. I’ve threatened their corporate reputation and value. I’ve threatened their understanding of how their profession works and functions. I’ve threatened their perception of the role of women in media. I’ve threatened their understanding of how decisions should be made by the powerful. I’ve threatened their faith in the validity of decisions they made. Something. And their fear reaction shouldn’t drive my choices. Someone else’s fear is something to be pitied and soothed, but not by subjugating who I am and what I need to their emotional reaction.

    And I know that my professional struggles aren’t the same on the emotional scale as being endlessly and viciously bullied for your identity. It’s never going to drive me to suicide. But it’s still THERE. High school ends, yes, and the top comes off the pressure cooker, but this piece of modern American society still exists when you’re an adult. The nasty kids in high school are now just nasty coworkers and music reviewers at the New York Times. So learning to cope *matters*. It’s a set of life skills that you will always, always need. Build them early, if you can, because it makes it a lot easier to stand and take the shit flung at you by monkeys if you’ve already figured out how to shield yourself from it.

  • http://www.unspoken0dreams.tumblr.com/ unspoken0dreams

    When I was 16 I went to a party and class mates at the time got me drunk. I’d never really had alcohol before. Some of the guys tried to get me to strip. I didn’t want to. I went to the bathroom. They locked me in. I couldn’t get out. I started to panic and cry. They eventually let me out (Because someone needed to pee) and I started gathering my stuff to go home. The started pushing me arund, spining me until I feel to the floor. I can’t remember the next few menutes but suddenly I opened my eyes and they’d put chairs over me. I couldn’t stand up, I couldn’t get away. The stood there laughing. And filming it on their phones. I eventually got up and out of there. I walked home, calling my friends on the phone and crying. They lived in other cities, the opposite end of the country. I got home, my parents didn’t notice anything was wrong.
    In the morning I signed on facebook to see I had been tagged in a video. I cried. I asked why they would so something so cruel? They called me an emo cutter who probably got drunk just to get attention. They called my friends freaks and asked how many of us had tried to kill ourselves and cutted. It wasn’t funny.
    I was lucky, I had my friends and I was done with school in 1 month. I blocked them all on facebook. I ignored them whenever I saw them. I moved on. But sometimes it still hurts to remember that time. To remember how alone i felt. How all I could do was try and pretend it didn’t hurt.

    I can only give this advice:
    Find someone – anyone – who you can trust to not hurt you and don’t be scared to rely on them for support. If I hadn’t had my friends during that time – or my mum and family – I’m nore sure I would have been strong enough to not do something drastic.
    Don’t be afraid to ask for help. Don’t be afraid to admit that it HURTS.
    And if seeing someone’s facebook posts about you hurt you then don’t be afriad to block them. Or anyone else who gives you shit for blocking them. It’s your life and you get to choose who you want to share it with. Cut the haters off – don’t let them force you to listen.

  • http://twitter.com/greengrrl Lauren Baker

    I love you all. Seriously. Even though I may not know you, or even know your name, I love you. With all my heart.

  • Jaime

    As a mother, also 36 years of age, my first thought after watching the Amanda Todd video was “Where were her parents?” I am sure they did the best they could for her and I don’t like how judgmental I am feeling but, as parents, we are supposed to protect, inspire, and heal our children when they suffer.

    I have a 12 year old daughter. If she was enduring this Hell I would have taken all electronic interaction out of her life. Instead of a teen filling her void with social media and sex, it is up to parents to fill her days with creative adventures, safe-haven, togetherness, and opportunities for her to define herself in a strong and positive way.

    I am going to ask my 12 year old to read this blog posting. I want her to know that communication should always be open between us. I want her to know that she is NEVER alone.

    I am a Teacher Librarian for kids from ages 5-17. The teenagers often come to me with their sorrows and secrets. I look upon it as my duty to help them follow the right path and understand how beautiful and wonderful they all are. I am run a bully-free classroom. My kids know that if I catch them being unkind to one another I WILL serve them up some strong consequences.

    I was a teenager (and adult) with depression. I used to cut myself back before it became this strange “cool thing to do” among highschoolers. I used to dream of death at a time when I should have been reveling in life.

    As an adult now who has faced her demons and told them all to take their arses back to Hell, I look upon it as my obligation to protect my children and everyone’s children from the darkness that is self-loathing. We have to give them reasons to want to be a part of this world. Sometimes that means unplugging them from the virtual world so they can learn to cope and prosper in the real one.

    If only I had known Amanda Todd. If only her teachers could have seen the danger she was in, If only her parents had taken away her social media the first time it caused her grief. If only. If only.

    We have to become ACTIVE sources of support and inspiration for our teens- not PASSIVE adults who leave them to their own poor judgment.

    Amanda Palmer- those online who wish to bring you down only do so because they themselves are down. Keep being the unique source of creative light that you are. You are surrounded by positivity- always remember that. Neil, a creative force of goodness like the world has never seen (I am such a fan), reminds you daily, I am sure, that you are exactly what you should be. I know my own husband does that for me.

    Now, we have to take it up a notch. It isn’t enough to know that we are loved. We must make it our mission to help those lost, hurting teens who are trying to figure themselves out in a world that it instant, digital, and sometimes quite cruel. Let me know, Amanda Palmer, if you need crusaders. I will join you. Until then, I will be giving my children, my students, and the people in my life reminders everyday that they are important, beautiful, and worth every breath they take. No matter what.

    • me

      “I would have taken all electronic interaction out of her life”

      Social media is a part of life. The internet has many great things to offer including support and somethings kids/teens need the support of someone other than their parents. After all in theory their parents have to love them and listen to them. While it’s great to include other things in your teens life and strengthen the joy they have outside of social media to just take it away from them isn’t good. Having something taken off you is often a punishment so taking away their phones/computers/internet access may feel like a punishment. Why should they be punished for being bullied? Now not only are they being hated, they are cut off from their friends (because you have to face the fact social media is a big part of staying in the loop now days) and have lost something that may be important to them.

      Stop the bullies and teach coping mechanisms, don’t punish the victims.

    • Peg

      I know you are not trying to be judgmental and are not attacking them but I want to respond in defense of Amanda Todd’s parents. Because the defense will reveal how insidious the situation surrounding Amanda was. Amanda at the age of 12 was convinced by a person who was I believe a pedophile to lift her shirt and show herself to him. This could happen to any child even one who’s parents monitor their internet time. Such a person is practiced and a child is easy to convince. He tormented her by showing her the photo he took of her brief flash and threatened to show it to others including her parents unless she co-operated with him again and he again photographed her. It is easy to shame a child this way. He then began to show the photo to others by sending them to kids at school’s facebook pages and social media accounts. He even sent copies to every email account and facebook acount in the small town where she lived on Christmas eve. The cops notified her parents of the crime that morning. The kids immature and unable to understand began to bully her as a “slut” unmercifully. When her parents discovered this they moved her to new school and closed down her social media accounts. But the pedophile followed her by computer to the new school. He stalked her to the new school contacted kids enrolled there by pretending to be a new student and got them to friend him on facebook. He then sent them the pictures he had of Amanda thus ensuring her life at the new school would be hell. Her parents kept her off Facebook but the taunting at school revealed to her that she was being discussed online and she would constantly return to see what was being said about her. They tried to keep her off but they couldn’t. Total removal of computers is not possible in modern school because kids are expected by teachers to use them and communicate through them. She obsessed about what was being said about her and kept going back until in despair she killed herself. (There’s more but this is the outline.) Her parents were loving and supportive and she even communicated that, but a teen needs peers (this went on for years. It started at 12.) The cruelty from her peers orchestrated by the pedophile lead her to despair. Every time she tried to escape him, he would find a way to surround those around her with her pictures.

      No one around her was sophisticated enough with computers to stop him. Her parents tried to do all you said, but couldn’t defend her against the cruelty of her peers. And they were cruel.

  • J Mercer

    There is an XKCD cartoon where stick figure one uses the excuse, “SOMEONE IS WRONG ON THE INTERNET” (http://xkcd.com/386/) to refuse to go to bed. The sooner you realize that trying to correct, or even address all of the wrong on the internet, the better. It is trying to empty the sea with a spoon.

    Also, I was teased and lonely in middle school, but not in high school. What changed? More kids. I was different and it took a critical mass around 2,000 for there to be enough “kids like me” for me to be part of a community. College was 40k and even better. The internet – awesome beyond belief. If your peers suck, find new peers. It’s not you that’s broken. My friends now are my friends BECAUSE of my oddities.

  • http://twitter.com/CreativeTweets Tom Megginson

    I get trolled quite a bit in the comments sections of the blogs I write for. I tend to leave their bullshit up, because I feel like deleting them will give the trolls the satisfaction that I care. But then again, I’m a straight, white, 42-year-old man. The great thing about privilege is that you get to build a pretty impenetrable ego by the time you’re an adult.

    Like you, however, I’m glad I didn’t have social media as a teen. I was a bit of an opinionated loudmouth (still am), and although I had lots of friends I accidentally made lots of enemies too. I can only imagine what the guys who defaced my locker, pushed me around in the halls, and one night even pretended they were going to run me down with a car (a jumped behind a snowbank) would have done with such effortless bully media as Facebook or Twitter.

    Now I have a young son who is every bit the verbal dude I was. I will watch him with care.

  • http://www.facebook.com/erica.weiss.14 Erica Weiss

    I have never really liked myself all that much. I really preferred school to home, because people could be mean, but at least I had SOME friends there. It was difficult at home. I felt hopeless there. I spent all of my time holed up in my room with books and movies and sketchbooks. There were days I’d come home from school and not leave my room again until it was time to go to school the next day.

    I’ve been depressed, and I’ve been suicidal, but I always found a way to cope. I had good friends, and although I barely ever told them what was going on, they were always there for me. And I had stories and art and secret places to hide from all the bad shit around me.

    Some people don’t have anything though. I’ve had suicidal friends and I just never really know what to do fro them. I try to be there for them, maybe recommend a good book. But I always feel kind of useless in comforting them and I really wish I could do more form them.

    Mostly I just try to be nice to everyone, because everyone is living their lives and there are ups and downs. It’s hard sometimes, and there are times when there is not other option but to fight, but it shouldn’t be the first thing people do. All the hatred and fighting really tears me apart. And I don’t really know what I can do to stop it.

  • http://twitter.com/ChuckEye Chuck Ivy

    Is it safe to say that most hatred is nothing more than fear, set to action?

    And why are they afraid? Sure, a certain amount of fear is from direct experience. I don’t want to discount that. Some bad shit happens to you, you don’t want to put yourself in the situation where that will happen again. Natural to be afraid of that. But I would think more fear stems from “the unknown other”… that which is alien to me, which somehow challenges me, my beliefs, my choices, my lifestyle.

    I was bullied in junior high. I was beaten up; had boys piss on the clothes in my locker during gym. Why? Who knows. It’s not like they were ever able to express why they hated me. Because I was different… a musician, a nerd, a D&D player, not rich enough to own Izods and pennyloafers. I lucked out going to a performing arts high school, because we were all freaks, so nobody was marginalized. I witnessed more fear when I went off to college. One year in my suite there was me and 2 other straight guys living with a gay guy and two bi-guys, and we were all fine with that arrangement. Having a LGBT-friendly suite in the dorm meant that we became a natural meeting place for a gay student club, and that made us the target of vandalism on more than a few occasions. (This was ~1990, when the AIDS fear was particularly strong.) What made me sad was that my gay roommate thought he had to apologize for bringing that shit down on us. My girlfriend an I had to tell him it wasn’t his fault, it was the close-minded assholes who were too chickenshit to express their fears in a more productive way.

    Now days I’m a Freemason, and I get called a baby-eating, Lucifer worshiping monster on a regular basis on the internet. Why? Because Masons keep secrets. And somehow, people don’t recognize that secrecy and privacy are essentially the same thing. But because people don’t know, they jump to the worst conclusions imaginable, and they fear, and they hate. Because they never take the time to try to understand that thing which is unknown to them from any perspective other than their own.

  • Sarah V.

    I think we need an “It gets better” type of campaign for EVERY bullied kid. It DOES get better. After high school things were a lot better. And after college, better still. Putting young people in these weird forced nearly-adult-free environments for their whole childhood is so f*cked up. It’s like Lord of the Flies. And the internet is even worse. I worked as a moderator on a big internet forum and the stuff that goes on is unbelievable. There was a group of grown, adult men, with kids, with families, who spent their leisure time ganging up and picking on people and harassing them, following them around the site (and to other websites when they could) and trying to make them quit the site. Just for fun. It’s so damn pathetic. Classic case of people who feel powerless needing to make someone else feel even worse. Like racists and bigots, they always need to have someone to spit on so they don’t feel like they are themselves the dregs of society.

    What really works on the internet, though, is that on most websites (and with e-mail and chat and everything) you can block people. Blocking them is not “letting them win” or “letting them get the best of you.” It is YOU winning, by choosing what people to surround yourself with. YOU get to pick your friends. I’ve had to do this a few times and after a while you won’t even remember they exist. You can often report harassing behavior to the site, too, if they are really being nasty. On the site I moderated, all the mods hated those people and were always looking for a valid excuse to ban their butts from accessing the site. Most of them ended up banned eventually. But you have to file the complaint for that to happen. It’s not “tattling” and it’s not wrong. Block them and report them. Those are the tools you have at your disposal.

    If you can’t block them, what really drives them crazy is ignoring them. Have a conversation with your friend and pretend the haters aren’t even there. Completely ignore anything they type. I know this is not easy to do, but you can do it. This shows them that you have control over your own life. You do not have to respond to the nastiness, it is words on a screen that you can choose not to even read if you don’t feel like it. You can carry on your life as though they were invisible. Don’t read what they say. Don’t acknowledge it. They will give up eventually.

    There are occasional true crazy stalker types who don’t give up ever, and you might have to call the cops on them. But most internet a$$holes are just in it for fun and they will stop bothering you if you block and ignore them.

    This sort of thing works less well if you are a famous rock star getting stupid articles written about you, but in that case you probably have to learn to take the good with the bad… :-)

  • http://twitter.com/GreenSWT Violet No Yume

    Thanks for this… as always your blog asks the right questions…

    For having been bullied in high school for a whole year this story of amanda todd touched me… She couldn’t escape, they were all so cruel with her.

    Bullying in high school or on the internet, is the power of the weaks.
    Being a jerk when criticizing an artist just to be “an intellectual”, someone who does not follow the successfull ones is a kind of bullying. The power of the weaks.

    Let’s be strong all together, fighting the bullies and the blind criticism. Because people didn’t forget how to love, how to be social.

  • http://twitter.com/KatrinaHallene KatMarie

    Interestingly enough I had written pretty much on this topic, and how you saved my life just two days ago but thought it would sit in the files of my laptop. Instead it is posted on my blog now: http://katmarieh.tumblr.com/post/39759270173/all-about-my-love-for-afp-my-brother-and-new-years
    I was abused, bullied, and turned into my own worst enemy. Then I listened to your music, and I started writing my own things, and I pulled through. Thank you.
    The majority of my abuse was off-line, though I saw some of the internet type. I would say that my strategies were finding people who inspired me, and writing.

  • Becky

    I’m just a little older than the Internet bully generation, but thinking of what I did to overcome my immense anxiety and shyness that followed me from school…. Putting myself in new environments was so very important. I went to college and took classes in subjects I enjoyed. I went to science fiction conventions. I worked in retail. And slowly I realized that the people around me were treating me like I was a more-or-less normal human being and that I could handle complex social interactions.

    I am still shy, anxious, and awkward, but at the end of the day I DON’T FUCKING CARE.

    I think if I had started forcing myself to try new social experiences more often in high school, this discovery would have happened much more quickly. High school is such a poisonous microcosm and what I needed was a reality check!

  • paige

    What I’ve always told my students is “It doesn’t have to be this way. YOU can change things. Middle school and high school don’t have to be awful. Stick together, love each other, find your strength in community and collaboration.The way to triumph is to survive.”

    I think it’s as true for online life as it is for offline life, and for all of us. I have not been bullied online, thankfully, but I’ve had students who were. They trusted me enough to tell me and they were fortunate enough to have supportive parents and friends who could ameliorate, improve or stop the bullying.

    The key is that we can’t triumph and survive alone. We don’t necessarily need an army, but there’s strength in numbers as well as safety; there is a comfort and strength in a group of people who know you and love you and TELL you that as often as needed.

    “Shared pain is lessened.
    Shared joy is increased,
    thus, we refute entropy.”

    –Spider Robinson

  • RiverVox

    I see this issue as going way beyond young people in school. They are the vulnerable ones who become victims of a whole culture of sarcasm and hate. It begins at home with adults nasty remarks about their friends or neighbors weight, hair style, car etc. The sarcasm at home, the mean comments often punctuated by “just kidding!”. Magazines and TV shows full of images and articles attacking the appearance of celebrities, comedy shows that consist entirely of sarcasm & ugliness. We are modeling this behavior to kids every day. I would ask parents and other adults to check their own interactions. How much of your conversations are spent criticizing other people’s appearance or lifestyle? It’s corrosive and just not interesting. I am reminded of the Eleanor Roosevelt quote: “Great minds discuss ideas; average minds discuss events; small minds discuss people.” The internet is in a league of its own. I found this blog from David Wong on Cracked to be spot on: “…whatever you try to build or create — be it a poem, or a new skill, or a new relationship — you will find yourself immediately surrounded by non-creators who trash it. Maybe not to your face, but they’ll do it….Read our article comments — when they get nasty, it’s always from the same angle: Cracked needs to fire this columnist. This asshole needs to stop writing. Don’t make any more videos. It always boils down to “Stop creating. This is different from what I would have made, and the attention you’re getting is making me feel bad about myself.”" And there it is. Hate driven by self-loathing, fueled by hate reflected from other sad, broken people. Since I’m an optimist and romantic, I believe that people have the potential to change and move toward the light. Let’s smash the hate mirrors and open the windows.

  • http://www.facebook.com/MissMandala Mandi Blahey

    So many,many years this has been a lingering question for me. I’ve been heavily accused of being a “damn hippy” “love-sick-fool” and all the other ways people try to tell me that loving EVERYONE, no matter who, what, or why, makes me weak, stupid, or lesser than. The struggle was not short, nor easy. I’m NOT weak, I’m very opinionated, well read, and quite strong. My own story brings people to their knees in tears, when I choose to tell it. THat, however, tends not to be often. Why? Because this fucking life is SO short, so fast, that I can’t seem to care enough about all that bullshit back there to waste the precious moments I still have (like this morning, reading your thoughts and feeling so….understood). Love looks so different in words, and that’s the fight we’re fighting Amanda. We are attempting to use words to fight a war that hurts souls, and that requires a strength that’s new. This cyber-world we now live in has caused us to evolve, and now we need a new filter, a new way to shield out the bullshit, the trolls, the hate. These idiots that say things just to hurt us? They can now TOUCH our minds, simply with a keyboard. Take it from someone who lives so much of their life in this cesspool known as the “Internet”, there are SO many more out there that are good and decent, and there is also an unending supply of pain. Love where you can, never forget who you are, and use the shield of those who appreciate your art, your soul, and YOU. I know I sure as fuck do. <3 To quote you from my card "From one Amanda to another" … may YOUR year be filled with Love and Rock… and to add my own…. may it be filled with more REAL :)

  • LP

    Trigger warning (unsurprisingly):

    I was verbally bullied in school from 2 years before kindergarten through third grade at a level that made everything else (including situations of abuse) which I got later seem mild. I responded the only way I had learned how to at the time, with physical violence. I never really learned another way to behave until I transfered schools in 4th grade. And then it was a slow process to learn other social skills, meanwhile I *was* one of the physical bullies. And what I did was profoundly fucked up. But it was the only thing I had learned.

    Except that for a freak like me, even though I grew up, and *stopped* reacting with physicality that didn’t stop the bullying. At my summer camp, a director sat me down, and had a long conversation with me including details like banning my best friend and asking me questions like “why are you friend with outcasts?” The head of a camp where girls go to learn and gain support was tearing me apart. And I still went back for 2 more years because it was still better than the alternative. In high school i got shoved into lockers and questioned “are you a boy or a girl?” all the time. I was lucky in that the ‘popular’ girls in my year liked me and wouldn’t tolerate anyone treating me badly, but mostly that just meant I was safe when doing sports. Even in college, even at a school known for it’s liberal/radical politics, i dealt with cars of frat boys (and we only had 3 frat houses) shouting abuse at me, friends got egged, and walking home at night meant either cutting through a rather dark and dangerous back path or walking by the bad frat where they shouted homophobic/transphobic/etc comments from their 2nd story porch.

    Sometimes I dealt badly. Sometimes I dealt well. But one of the things that I wish I had gotten sooner was Kate Bornstein’s “Hello Cruel World: 101 alternatives to suicide for teens freaks and other outlaws” because it was a brilliant and necessary book. I think this book should be in every school library in the country for middle and high schoolers. I try to ignore most of the shit (including a blog group from my high school years that was created for those who hated me) and have high privacy settings on facebook to avoid people commenting who aren’t good and trusted friends. But mostly, I avoid.

    My best coping strategy was always friends. When I was a young teenager a friend called me up worried about someone else killing themselves, not knowing that said call was the reason I didn’t that night. I had people in my life give me reasons for living, and later I was the person crying, trying to tell someone else they were loved, begging them to stay alive. These weren’t friends from school usually, these were people I knew from a queer youth group, from a trip with my family, from connections built in non-traditional ways.

    Another great coping tool was music. Music was something to drown in, music could change my mood from hopeless to angry (which was honestly an improvement) from sad to excited. Music and art saves lives.

  • http://twitter.com/Capuletx Kristy Allan

    Capulets’ Crippled Self Esteem OR, An anecdotal guide to quashing interwebz hate.

    I had the same group of friends for the seven years. They were my friends through high school, and those friends bled from adolesence to the brink of adulthood. Whatever adulthood may be, I’m there now in age, and that group of people are not.

    An important thing to understand about internet hate is this: No matter what you have done, whether you have kissed someone you shouldn’t have kissed, you have taken your clothes off to the wrong person (or people), if you have said something nasty or simply don’t look the way someone else thinks you should, whatever. It doesn’t matter. Nothing is acceptable about bullying. That is the first rule to this guide – it is NOT your fault. And that is how I survived, because I was sorry for any hurt feelings I had caused, and I expressed that, the treatment afterwards as not my fault.

    Being called names on a blogging site – You don’t deserve that.
    Having people discuss your life over facebook – You don’t deserve that.

    Having the above done and you AREN’T able to defend yourself – You don’t deserve that.

    Feeling afraid to go out because it might inspire a hateful comment – You don’t deserve that.

    A lot of people don’t realise that vauge ‘oh my god SOME people are SO SELFISH’ sort of posts on facebook and twitter constitutes as bullying. People get involved in that, they ask who it is about. There is usually a base group that knows EXACTLY who it is about and discuss it at length on a public forum. That is bullying.

    Everything above is bullying.

    2) You call them out on it, if you can.

    If the people who are writing nasty things about you are people that you know personally, then call them out. If you are safe and feel able to, I think this is important. They want you to be passive. They want to zap the power from you. They want to make their pain or their lives more important than you. Well, they’re wrong. Tell them that. Don’t get personal. The best thing I did after reading a nasty blog post about me was send a simple text that said outlined that person was demonstrating bullying behaviour that was unacceptable and would not be tollerated. I discussed that I had made any apologises on my side that were necessary and this person was being unreasonable, and no action I had done deserved it. If they were to continue, the matter would be taken further.

    The post was taken down. The person said their piece, and that was the end of it.

    The same night the same thing happened with another girl. She made an excuse, but the tweet was taken down.

    3) Tell someone.

    It’s cliched and the last thing you want to do, but it is also the best thing to do. Because it’s not your fault that someone’s business is so messed up they’re trying to make you feel bad. We do enough of that to ourselves anyway. We don’t need any more of it. I told my family that the people I used to be friends with had taken our fall out to a personal level, and they had done that online. They supported me. I told other friends and they supported me. I told colleagues, and they supported me.
    You’re not alone in this. When you do someone, make sure you don’t leave out any of the gory details from how YOU have reacted either. Threatened, upset, shamed, it can make you do things out of character. Accept you might have said or done something in retaliation if you have. I was honest about my short commings and no one turn their back on me.

    4) Get your feelings out.

    I cried on my kitchen floor for a day and then impulsively bought a hamster to ease my loneliness. You might want to try something else. However you vent, make sure you try do it in a healthy way. Cause like I said, if people aren’t being nice to you then don’t be too harsh on yourself.

    5) FOR GOODNESS SAKE JUST UNPLUG THE ROUTER, DO IT, DO IT NOW.

    I deactived my facebook account and focussed solely on work. When I was ready to rock the online world again I made a NEW account and added people I wanted to, staying away from those connected to the ones who bullied me. Be strict. Be selective. Don’t invite pain into your online life. Keep it all private. Keep it secure. It is yours. Be safe.

    6) Accept an apology, but never forget.

    Over time, if the bullying has settled down (and it WILL, I promise you it will) some of the bullies who don’t realise that they were being bullies might crawl back into the cracks of your life. And because they were nice, or you were unaware of their part in events, you might let them in.
    In my experience, they want to settle their own guilty conscience and they are contacting you without considering your feelings. Ditch. You don’t need it. You’re a rockstar. Fuck ‘em.

    7) Be kind to yourself.

    All the cliches are true. Love yourself and things get a whole lot easier. When your self esteem and identity are being locked on and targetted the MOST important rule in all of this is to just be kind to yourself. Look after yourself. Make sure you’re eating properly, having enough sleep, doing activities that get you away from the computer and even outside for a while if you can stomach it. Do your thing, do it till you feel at peace, and then write down how much of a badass you are. Frame it. Love it. Kiss it. You should kiss every inch of your body and you should work up a sweat when you do.

    It’s obvious, it isn’t fullproof but it is how it got me through. Along with a couple of hangovers, terrible artwork and poetry about rotting carcusses. But I’m here, and I don’t feel alone anymore x

  • mimi

    we do it by taking that reprieve. shutting it off. disengaging and listening, tuning out all but the inner feedback, until we’re centered enough to go back out, with the truth of who we are, to seed love again. take once daily, or as needed.

  • http://twitter.com/elleseesyou Elle Sees

    I always hoped bullying ended once I grew up. It doesn’t (for me). I get comments about my big, ugly-ass nose still.
    From men: Ew, Good God! Damn, your nose is big. You so ugly.
    From “friends”: Honey, you really need a nose job.
    From little old ladies(!!!): You’d be pretty if you got your nose fixed.

    And so I have a beauty blog, where I show people how to be beautiful on the outside.
    I wish I was.

  • http://curiouslyawesome.blogspot.com/ Rachel

    I am overwhelmed by the blog entry and comments. The only piece of advice I have, is to breathe. Sometimes, it is the only thing you can control.

    I too, have stories of bullying, life kicking me in the clit, and other not good things. But, at the end of the day all you can do is breathe and try to say kind things to yourself.

  • petponygirl

    adopted (cue instant feelings of abandonment and rejection from that alone) into a family who viewed mental illness as just not trying hard enough to get along and do the things one is supposed to do and bisexuality as the devil’s bidding. grew up and married a boy like i was told to and ended that 15 year relationship when he refused to stop drinking, cheating, beating, and convincing me to end my life because it was worth nothing. since then i have been homeless off and on for four years because i couldn’t afford a decent lawyer who would have fought for me and the divorce resulted in the foreclosure of my home which is the only place i have ever felt safe in my 36 years on this earth.

    how do i survive? fuck if i know. i am amazed each and every day that i am still here when i so desperately want to not be but every so often i stumble across beauty and humor and love from jenny lawson aka the bloggess or from amanda fucking palmer or allie who wrote “adventures in depression” and in those moments i am placed in a bubble where no harm can come to me. where i can cry and laugh and just be. then i hope to jebus effing chris that it will last through those moments when everything goes dark.

    of course that’s a quick summary of my life but you can read more about it here: http://www.petponygirl.com/ which is probably what has kept me going the most in the recent years. having an way to get whatever is inside me out that is trying to take me down.

    it’s strange how a person you have never met can make you feel so worthy of love and life when the person staring back at you in the mirror can’t seem to. thank you amanda for being you and i will try to continue to be me for as long as i can.

  • MLD

    I truly believe we are in the worst part of this transitional period. Soon, everyone’s “boobs” will be on the internet (metaphorically) and this meta-social structure will actually really help, in the long run, in exposing the bullying, exposing bullies to a deeper culture outside of the sticks and allowing those “odd” isolated kids who would be bullied to come together who are actually very far apart.

  • rodalena

    How to cope…I don’t know exactly. I suppose the best way is to go all Atticus and walk around in their shoes for a minute, or a month. Remembering that everyone is carrying a heavy load, and not everyone carries it well. Also, usually the amount of bile people spew out is usually in direct correlation to their own insecurity. And, sometimes, people are just really cold and small.

    It’s exhausting to run in the human race: doing it well requires giving and receiving kindness. Maybe the best way to cope is to sneak away from the pack, and just walk around in the woods alone for awhile.

    All the best to you, Amanda. On the surface, I am quite possibly your polar opposite, but I think you’re amazing.

  • Rocket

    I have some anonymous blogs that I write in, (a few because even my secret online writings can’t stay in one place) and about a year ago, my main follower, a woman whose username was “firespark” linked in the comments to an Amanda Palmer music video. I watched some more and ever since then I’ve been cursing in good ways, like, “fuck that hate, my black lipstick and fishnets are fabulous.”
    I think AFP helps even without the help blogs.

  • Phanie

    As an all female band I think we get picked on the most for how we look. Especially Jenn and I. Lesbian and fat. Alot of people won’t give us the time of day because of what they see first. Even music critics etc. How do we deal? We are just happy that we do play music and that we do have fans. That people like you and Morrissey and more can appreciate and understand what we do. So we keep going and understand that music is us no matter who can accept it or not. Jenn and I are shooting a documentary as we speak about being an all female group and being treated different. Even by your own peers. You just have to stay strong and know what your doing is important to someone.

  • Taylor Heider

    I wanted to start by saying that what happened to Amanda Todd was extremely tragic, and up until this blogpost, I had thought that there weren’t many other people that thought the same. My friends would always make bleach jokes, and talk about how she was a ‘slut’. Sometimes people really just disgust me. I couldn’t even begin to fathom why the only thing they picked up from that story was that she slept with someone’s boyfriend, but felt the need to leave out that she was feeling alone and thought he cared about her.

    In short, my friend’s are pretty judgmental. It’s hard to go to them when I’m feeling particularly lousy about myself, because I don’t think anything they say in comfort is genuine. Not after the Amanda Todd thing anyways.

    When I was a freshman in high school there was this kid in my class who would harass me daily. He would comment about my weight and my hair, and weirdest of all my cupid’s bow. And that was bad. He was in three classes with me.

    • Sarah

      I recently read a story about a turtle researcher who put a plastic turtle on the highway to see how drivers would react to it. When I told this story to a few kind-hearted people, they all responded by saying “oh, no, wouldn’t that cause accidents from people swerving away from it?” No. Many people every hour swerved to HIT the poor thing. Apparently it is a popular sport. There are a LOT of very dark people out there. Anyway there are also a lot of people who are here to love. As has been said here, everybody is afraid and your friends are probably still under the grip of their own fears. I pray you find your way to friends who have learned a little more about suffering and can give you some real comfort.

  • Ali

    I speak with an accent, I am shy, and a bit weird, and come across as too serious, but that is just because mi face is shaped in a funny, downturned way. I’ve been bullied in school, then in college, and then by my flatmates, who were my boyfriend’s friends and made him choose between them and me.

    I have to fight everyday the feeling that it is ME who is wrong, because how can these things follow me around this way? Then I remember that I spent five of my teenage years on antidepressants and doctor visits, and think that people prey. People smell your fragileness. People hate your differentness. You remind them of what they chose not to be. And to think that they may be wrong is terrifying, so they put you down and make you miserable, only to say “see? I’m the right one.”

    Still, it hurts. They used to say I looked like an old lady (I was 27, am 32 now), and I can’t look at myself in the mirror without thinking I’m ugly. Really ugly. That is not important, I know, but…

    • Sarah

      I definitely agree with you that people can smell when someone is fragile, or carries old wounds, or was abused in childhood. Everyday ordinary people who would never think of themselves as bullies in any way, people who probably think they are very nice, will pick up on someone’s vulnerabilities and self-esteem problems and automatically treat that person as less-than. Or they will just take liberties with that person, let their own demons have a little more room to play, be a little less respectful than they would be around someone who exudes genuine confidence. I’m sure that you are BEAUTIFUL when you are happy. I also think it’s awesome that you fought for a position where you could be creative and give back to your community. That tells me that you can do it again, and that opportunities will never stop appearing for you. I hope I trip across your writing!

  • http://twitter.com/Vacant_Corpse Becca Sklar

    i dont want this comment to be about me. It’s about how I managed to save 2 new facebook friends from killing themselves. I had just met them on facebook through Otep’s Tribe. The first one I had just friended that day and this was the first time I talked to her so didn’t know she was suicidal. I honestly don’t know what I did to make her change her mind. We had fun talking to each other. She told me a few days later that she was getting ready to end her life, she was getting all her affairs in order and was going to do it that weekend. Shes fighting now through some medical problems. The other one was VERY angry. I met her a year ago. She had already tried suicide a few times before we met but obviously she failed all attempts. She tried I believe 2 times after we started talking. She is bullied horribly for being different and such. Its personal for her so I obviously can’t give details. But one day she was extremely depressed and I was terrified she was going to try to kill herself. So I stayed up with her on skype until 5 or 6am. We had been skyping the whole day. Even if we have nothing to talk about I stay on with her. I started to read her articles from cracked.com to make her laugh. I thought she was ok and eventually we both fell asleep. The next day she tried to OD. But she told me she thought of me and told her mom right away and went to the hospital. Im so proud of her. She’s doing ridiculously better now. <3 I just love helping my friends and I'm apparently pretty good at it. I just show I care…I have medical problems so I'm in bed most of the time…I know bad physical, mental and emotional pain. I dont want my loved ones to feel it and I do my best to help them.

  • Anonymous Blogger

    I’m a Google-able person. A creative person. The kind of person who has a million and one ideas, and some of them are actually good. I fought for, and won, a job in which i could be wildly creative, and support and promote the wild creativity of others. A job where I could make a big difference to my community. I began the job with an incredible amount of hope and optimism.

    At first, no noticed my work, so I worked incessantly promoting myself and the other creative people I had under my wing. And I got popular, far more popular than I ever intended. People wanted me to speak at conferences and give workshops. People wanted me to review their books and music and events. People wanted to be my “friend” for status or be associated with me professionally for a juicy bit to put on their resume.

    And the negativity came. People called me fat a lot. I was sent an image of my picture with a pig’s snout. When I pointed out impracticalities or made reasoned criticisms I was branded as an “angry girl.” People sent me passive-aggressive notes about how I was “obviously” a disturbed person and need to be less “angry.” I was threatened with lawsuits for stating my opinion of PR stunts or ethical questions. I was subjected to hateful e-mails by people who felt I wasn’t working hard enough because i didn’t respond to their 1 AM e-mail within 5 minutes. Campaigns were waged to get me fired from my job. An hour long podcast discussing my “pro-lapsed vagina” was created simply because I warned someone against jumping to conclusions.

    While this wave of negativity washed over me daily, my employer entertained all my haters. Even when I proved I could accomplish amazing things, they refused to stand behind my ideas, and sometimes claimed credit for them while still telling me my ideas were full of shit. I worked remotely, only interacting with my colleagues via the internet, so it was easier to dismiss me. They would do things behind my back to undermine me, and make me look like an idiot, and not even care when I pointed it out to them. And as a start-up, sometimes they didn’t pay me on time. Sometimes they didn’t pay me for months, even when I was putting in 60 hours a week. I lost friends and missed opportunities because I had this great job, yet I couldn’t make appointments and events because I wasn’t getting paid. I sat through performance reviews in which I was told I was a good employee who exceeded expectations but obviously I sucked at my job because my haters said so. After the third performance review of hearing my haters words coming out of my boss’ mouth despite exceeding at my job in every way, I decided to quit.

    Just because I quit, didn’t mean my haters quit. There are blog posts and tumblr threads full of people hating on me. People who don’t know me. People who don’t know what I sacrificed for my job or what difficulties I endured. I took the job because I saw an opportunity to do something amazing for my community. Now I’m completely broke from the job, from their owing me money I will never see and from spending my income to make awesome things happen. I can’t read anything relating to my community anymore without seeing the names of my bullies and haters in the comments section. I can’t comment on anything without haters coming out of the woodwork. Now that I don’t have a job, my haters have decided I’m more vulnerable. When prospective employers look me up they find all this invective, alongside all the amazing writing I did.

    I have my fans. They are amazing. They want me to write. And I do. I’m working on a book and a television series script. But I work slowly, because I know the haters are there, and after my bad job experience I can’t imagine anyone wanting to support or be involved with any of my creative projects. When I finish a project, I don’t publish it, because I know the haters are there. I know I owe my fans, but I just can’t take the abuse anymore. I don’t even trust anyone anymore. Too many professional friends and colleagues have attacked me when I couldn’t, or wouldn’t, give them something they they wanted from me. I’m a “sell-out.” A member of my community only because I was “being paid” to be a member. I’ve been treated like a leper or a Machiavellian schemer.

    I’m an excellent writer. I’ve been published, both fiction and non-fiction. But now I’m a hermit. I’ve shut down most of my social media and all my websites. I’m no longer a member of any organization. I’m alone, and I’m wounded, and I just want to curl up in a cave and lick my wounds. Hope for healing.

    Since I quit my job my few close friends have said I look and sound happier. I find this bizarre because i have verged on suicidal these past few months. But I don’t correct them. I’m afraid to reach out for help, because the last thing I need is for my haters to crow that they were right all along and I’m mentally unstable. I’ve had enough cruel people commenting on their fevered imaginings of my mental state.

    So here I am, a talented writer afraid to publish, and a smiling depressed person just trying to pretend everything is alright, and that she isn’t afraid to open her laptop.

    • Anonymous Blogger

      I should add that you and Neil bring joy to my life. Don’t let the haters get you down. You are both beautiful and I love you both madly.

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      You earned the job you had through talent, that’s obvious. To be honest I’d be terrified of the haters too who have nothing better to do than hurt you. Maybe try publishing under a pseudonym to share your craft and get the credit for your talent, it may help in the long run to get past this darkness. Don’t ever be afraid to reach out for help, even to anonymous sources, when you’re feeling low and like you might hurt yourself.

    • Katie Kee

      It makes me sad to hear that you stopped publishing due to the assholes. Assholes are always going to act out. I think it is because they think being mean is the same thing as being clever. My husband has a different theory, which I also agree with which I will explain with this round about story.
      A tattoo artist who lives near my house does beautiful murals on the blank and run down spaces in West Oakland. His name is Mark Bode and he does cartooning in the style of his father who died when Marc was little in a terrible accident. I have a fantastic tattoo by him. A peacock feather on my left shoulder that spills into the crook of my arm. He did on the spot. He did it freehand by simply putting a peacock feather up near his station and working from it. Recently we saw that his mural that is closest to our house was defaced. Someone blackened the faces with spray paint and then wrote “Ha ha! The Joker.” beside the mess they left. My husband turned to me and said, “Some people cannot take it upon themselves to create, so they can only feel important by destroying the amazing things created by others.” I think that is most definitely true.
      Creating is a hard and it can be painful thing even as it is, at the same time, a driving need. At least that is how creating art is for me. I hear others take a less tortured route. When I was a fledgling therapist I had the strange stroke of fate to be the therapist to a high school idol of mine. I won’t say who or what kind of music they did as any identifying info would be highly unethical and ethics are important to me. I will say that my high school was a desperate time for me both in the classroom and in my home life. I almost did not make it several times. But artists like this one made it possible for me not to re-tie the noose that broke, to throw up the pills I had swallowed, to spit out the overdose of GHB, to put down the razor blade, and continue putting one foot in front of the other until I could finally leave the fuck home and find a place in the world where the world not only valued me but celebrated me.
      I didn’t recognize the person until we were well into the therapy. I never knew If, as the therapist, I should have acknowledge my own appreciation of what they did for me, what they meant to me or even if I knew the music they had created. It did sadden me that they left all of it behind and had shame for the art they had accomplished. I decided to err on the conservative side and kept my feelings to myself because I didn’t want to interject myself into their therapy. I wanted it to be entirely their space. But I can say to you what I fantasized about saying to them, even though I do not know who you are or you or what you write.
      Please don’t let them muzzle you. They, who are too terrified to take risks. To take the real risks of sweat and blood and fear. You cannot let those cowards silence that! You cannot let them mean so much to the world that they can take away a voice the world so clearly and desperately needs. Those assholes will just move onto another victim. They feed on blood and death and shame. It’s all that they know. We know something greater than that. We have experienced giving birth to a voice that is greater, louder, and has the potential to touch others even through the generations. It is this thing, this gift that you have which gives meaning, points out the beauty, in an otherwise terrifying and random universe. It’s the shred of hope for the otherwise hopeless. Those who you have touched are not as quick to rush to you and tell you how you have changed them or even how you might have saved them for fear of seeming like the crazed “other.” But they are out there and they will tell their children about you.

      Love,
      Anamorphosis

  • http://www.facebook.com/simone.birger Simone Birger

    All I can think is, “She needed a hug from a peer.” It’s amazing what one person can do for another by being kind for 30 seconds.

  • PhaedraHPS

    I agree with what someone said about the culture of put-downs and nasty humor that is ubiquitous in current entertainment. I think it’s awful and painful and encourages the worst in people. Yet I was bullied in HS, way before the culture of put-downs and way before the Internet (I graduated in ’69). Don’t know how I would have coped with Internet bullying. Offline abuse was bad enough.

    I couldn’t wait to get out of HS. At first I wanted to go to a really, really big university, thinking that in a population that large, it increased the odds there would be at least some people like me. Instead, I waited until I was 23, then went to a tiny (1200 students) art school. We were all weird. But even there, in the mid-70s, I got grief just for being female. Over a cafeteria table one day I was told by a guy younger than me that since there was no female Picasso, there was no reason for women to be in art school. I told the guy that there wasn’t an American Picasso, either, so there was no reason for him to be in art school. And I kept going. In one of the bathrooms that we shared with the theater school, there was always warring graffiti over who was weirder or more useless, artists or actors. What is it about human brains, especially younger brains, that insists on finding a pecking order?

    I want to say it gets better. It does, but maybe it’s because you do learn to ignore and learn to live and, yes, develop a tougher hide, I think. The nasty people may never stop. My late husband was an author, not a best seller like Neal, but he had books in print for forty years. He used to call himself a micro-celebrity in our little niche market. When he was dying from cancer, much too young at age 60, there were corners of the Internet saying “Good!” “About time!” A few said they had cursed him to cause the fatal cancer (he said to me, “Some great magicians they are, the spell only took forty years to work.”) We didn’t reply, we didn’t feed the trolls, but believe me it hurt. And I won’t forgive them. I loved my husband so much, and it hurt so bad. But let them have their little smug triumphs on their little, tiny Internet forums; my husband got an obit on NPR. All they will ever get is the last word on some obscure forum thread.

    This has given me the courage to NOT Google “I hate [my own name]” or his. Screw ‘em. I have cancer myself. I gotta do some living while I can. I don’t need to know who hates me; if they want to waste their energy on that, let ‘em. If they feel that strongly, I must be pushing some powerful buttons. Good, then I’m doing something right.

    It is true that living well is the best revenge. But ya gotta keep living.

  • JHL

    The year is 2008-2009. I was 19, buried deep inside my Amanda-love obsession that I’d been in since 5 years earlier. That’s when I found the secret life of a girl I went to high school with online. She’d made some comments to her friend in front of my then-boyfriend suggested I should see what she’s up to…a few years earlier, there’d been a bit of a fiasco of another then-boyfriend involving her. We broke up. They got together. She was mad because I dated him before her. Then the internet came into play. She would frequently visit a video game forum, but they’d often talk about other subjects. I happened to be her favorite. She’d look for any excuse. If they brought up something, she’d find a way to bitch about me. If she happened to see me that day, I could count on the fact that I could come home and read about every move I made and her thoughts about it that night. She had no idea.

    Her comments were infuriating. She was a timid little mouse in my presence, but online she turned into the biggest bitch I’ve ever met. And her online friends applauded it. They encouraged it. Which also bothered me, made me very self conscious and a nervous wreck actually. But it was just infuriating, I could handle that.

    Then she put photos of me up. They started out talking about how ugly I was, how she’s so much better than me, how I’m probably a lesbian to shame me for choosing virginity. Then they started saying “we should just kill her.”

    No longer just infuriating.

    I screenshot years worth of things she said, printed them, made copies, still have them on my hard drive somewhere. Sought the help of lawyers, seriously considered trying to get her stupid ass thrown in jail. It was difficult to find help, because believe it or not, these “cyber bullying” cases were relatively unheard of at that time. I even looked for expert help on the internet, explained the scenario, and they said it would be interesting to see a case like mine taken to court, because it was one of the first of it’s kind.

    I’m not sure what stopped me. She didn’t deserve the easy way out. Instead, I ran away. I cut ties with all my friends, broke up with my boyfriend, deactivated facebook, enrolled in a college out of state and dropped off their grid as best I could. I haven’t been back. I don’t check to see what she’s saying now, even though at first it was tempting. To this day I don’t even know if she’s aware I saw it all.

    In all honesty, it pushed me to get out of the hole I was in. I’m much better off now than I was then, but I wouldn’t wish that on anyone. She was stupid enough to put her full name and school name out there for all those strangers to know, I sometimes am really scared of what information of mine she may have told them as well. I really believe since I’ve disappeared, she no longer has a reason to hate me or talk shit. If she wanted our group of friends to herself, she’s more than welcome. They weren’t that great in the first place and I’ve had amazing experiences and met amazing people and will continue to do so. She’s still hanging around the same losers, in the same shithole town, and is probably still bitching about someone on that site. I’m living the life I’ve always wanted. I won. No looking back.

    • JHL

      Also, I just wanted to say, your songs, blogs, tweets, photos, EVERYTHING you’ve done helped me through that and so much other shit throughout my life. Thank you, thank you, thank you Amanda.

  • http://twitter.com/jamescomins James Comins

    This is not very big of a deal, but here is my experience with bad reviewers: I write stories and novels and put them on Smashwords, which puts them everywhere else. In my writing I use a bunch of Finnegans Wake-inspired alternative spellings and punctuationings. In every review I’ve gotten so far, the reviewers has said “Omg he needs to learn to spell.” Which makes me insanely mad and sad, because it means that my experimentation is falling on deaf ears. So I went back and added these “ALL SPELLINGS AND MISSPELLINGS AND ODD PUNCTUATIONS INTENTION” disclaimers to all my books. Which makes me feel like a wasted fraud, or like that equally unhappy woman from a year ago who kept commenting on bad reviews of her self-published book. I don’t really know what to do about such stuff. I don’t have answers. But this is my experience.

  • http://twitter.com/AKOTAS Paul Gadzikowski

    For almost nine years I’ve drawn a daily cartoon and put it on the web (counting only the general interest series, not the Doctor Who crossover fanfiction series). I have a modest-sized audience as these things go, something less than the threshold required, whatever it is, to have the percentage of trolls in the audience be a large enough number to be visible, as the more popular webcomics have on their forums. The only time I ever got notice from a hater, at least so as to be affected by it, was when I advertised my second anniversary on a LiveJournal community for webcomics.

    The hater was one of three people who commented on my post (the other two with more encouraging reactions). I responded to him as I did each of the others, “Thanks for reading.” He responded with another few paragraphs of abuse; by abuse I mean, for instance, he claimed that I was dragging the entire art of cartooning, writing and drawing, down by putting my cartoons on the web.

    I didn’t respond any further to him but, in the only friendslocked post in my LJ that isn’t adult material, I mentioned it to my friendslist. I said I wasn’t telling the story to look for support, but I was wrong, and I got it. Some of my flist even went to the post on the community and argued with the troll.

    I’m pretty thickskinned (which is why I didn’t recognize the want for support when I got it) and don’t have a lot of experience in this area, so I don’t know how much help my story will be, but there you are.

  • http://twitter.com/raliel robin stevenson

    I was always a loner, and always different..I did not choose this. I was bullied constantly at school and could not really cope with my parents divorce (still love them though) It made me who i am in both positive and negative ways, i am glad i am not generic, but i am also constantly on the verge of giving in, quitting reality…..a few things have kept me going and you and neil are a couple of them…..i feel ashamed to be 40 and still feeling like a lost child…

  • Moribund Cadaver

    We live in a world of the walking wounded.

    Humanity has already done an excellent job of tearing itself apart. Hatred is, most often, born out of people who have already been twisted beyond recognition by the world. Even the most hateful believe that their hate boils up out of something inside, something that is at the core of themselves. They’re not entirely correct. The anguish that causes the emotion which is twisted into hate may come from inside. But the form their hatred takes is, by and large, an artificial construct. They hate what they have been conditioned to hate, fear what they have been conditioned to fear.

    When someone directs their hatred at you, barring your own willful act of inhumanity which may have inspired rage in another, you’re really seeing their problem. You’re seeing their personal demon laid bare, their insecurities. They are attempting to shake the tiger chasing them by leading it onto another target, an innocent bystander. And yet even when you understand this fully, their act of hatred still hurts you, because you’re wounded too. (We all are.) Their hatred, however impersonal (though they may believe you alone are the sole inspiration) pulls at the rough sutures over your wounds and causes them to bleed.

    The internet is a vast and sprawling vehicle for damage-hate to spread and multiply because usually the only thing barely keeping the rage of the wounded in check is, to be blunt, the visceral threat of a monkey-punch to the face. This is why hecklers most often scream anonymously from a crowd, or from the safety of a small group of their peers and friends: because they feel protected. Only those most deranged by their damage will come up to you on the street, one-on-one, and risk physical threat to take out their problems on you. (This is, however, why physical bullies are always on the lookout for those they consider small and weak – to the twisted and hate filled person, nothing is sweeter than living out their fantasies of power in real life, with a real person cowed under them.)

    Mind you, the internet also provides a tool for the targets of hatred to band together and find their own strength in numbers. The net is, unfortunately, still organizationally a mess. It’s difficult for people to stay banded together without their communities being attacked and engineered by negative elements. In the end, it could be argued that for all the net seems to empower the hateful, it empowers their targets more. The hateful have long practiced plying their trade in the real world, taking advantage of the ramshackle state of society, knowing that the weak and vulnerable are, in many places, outnumbered individually by the callous and uncaring, allowing the predator to stalk them. The internet only makes it a little easier for people to spread hatred, and to follow their targets, and to gang up on them. By contrast the power for the formerly powerless to network and reinforce one another is magnified by countless powers. Geographical isolation is no longer a factor.

    As we move forward however, mobility in society must be addressed so that real life can catch up. The victims of hate are still in many cases alone and isolated, sometimes held metaphorical (or literal) prisoner by their own family. We might do what we can using the net, but physical isolation will still be too much for many to bear.

  • Shufty

    I started getting bullied around the age of 9. I used to swim every week and was skinny, then I broke my wrist (falling over a basket ball of all things) and never went back. Without the routine exercise I unsurprisingly put on weight. I wasn’t very fat, but enough to be a target. Generally wasn’t so bad, bit of verbal stuff, nothing physical.

    It kicked up a gear when I started secondary school. At secondary school I met some of the greatest people I have ever known (one of whom is going to be my best man) but I also met various people who thought it was fine to abuse verbally and physically. Over the five years there I was called everything under the sun by a broad selection of people in my year. One year word got out it was my birthday which somehow entitled people to hit me once for every year I had lived. This particular year I had P.E. (physical education, and the irony has just occurred to me). I got dragged into the other end of the changing rooms and beaten senseless. Another occasion someone leant out of a classroom door and threw a two pence piece at me. It hit me directly in my eye. That really hurt, to this day I have no idea who threw it.

    Secondary school was not a fun time for me. I left and went to sixth form which was fantastic, the vast majority of people who had made my life a misery had suddenly disappeared and instead were intelligent people and I spent two happy years there. Went on to university, for the most part enjoyed it. Life was good.

    Last year someone added me randomly on Facebook. I didn’t recognise the name or picture so looked into it and found it was someone I had been at secondary school with. She hasn’t done any of the bullying but she had annoyed me at various occasions such as claiming her views on religion were more valid than mine as she had been raised a Christian and I hadn’t.

    Anyway she was organising a reunion for the tenth year since we had left. I ignored the invitation for a while then one of my friends messaged a group of us asking if any actually wanted to go as he certainly didn’t. We all agreed with him, the idea was repellant. The people confirming they were going were the ones who had made our lives difficult for years. It brought it all back, the hated, the misery I had felt, everything.

    I bumped into one person from school a few years back in a takeaway after a night out and she apologised to me. I couldn’t believe it. One of my friends received a similar apology randomly from someone else a while ago too. That is good, if I bumped into others I doubt I’d get more apologies, would be nice but I doubt it.

    Many people like to put things in the past and move on. Forget. I don’t forget. I remember and come to terms and it helps shape who I am. I never want to see those people again. I am happy, getting married, have amazing friends and although my experiences helped shape me I could have happily done without that bunch of bastards hitting me and calling me things for years. I haven’t had things as bad add others but it still makes me bitter and angry to this day.

  • http://coinoperatedbear.deviantart.com/ CoinOperatedBear

    Internet hatred, like most other forms of hatred, is destructive. What makes internet hatred that much worse are the twin illusions of anonymity where you can say anything you want and not get so much as a stern look because noone knows who you are and authority like the pretentious pitches and brooklyn vegans of the world. Unfortunately, we can’t control the hate cannons and yes, one remark can cut through a thousand pieces of support. We can only control how we react, learn and grow as people and show that we are, in the end, strong and justified in our existences.

    Therefore I offer the following few ideas:

    1) The negative things we think about ourselves will eat us alive if we do not accept them.

    Yeah, I know, it’s not exactly the cheery, upbeat sort of advice you’d expect but it’s true. The things we hate about ourselves, the things that cause our insecurities to skyrocket are the things that bullies, whether they are projecting their own issues or just being assholes, pick up on first. By accepting the things that we want to ignore or repress or destroy in ourselves, we gain power over them and ultimately from them. Through self awareness of the good and bad parts, our shadows become our personas. (If any of you have a glancing familiarity with the works of Carl Jung, you know what I’m talking about)

    2) Collaboration is key to survival.

    Rob Dickinson sang it best when he sang “You’ve just gotta smile and hang out with intelligent people.” However where can you find people on your wavelength? Social media can do so much but finding local support is vital. For me, back in high school it was the community theatre youth group. There was a period of 2 years where I was constantly in or involved with a show between the theatre group and my own high school. When I was unemployed a couple of years ago, my collaborative spirit and sanity were kept alive through volunteering with my then local HIV/AIDS community association. Find an association where you are, be it artistic or charitable, and join in. If it’s something you care about deeply, you’ll find people on a similar wavelength as you and find people you’d be happy to spend time with outside of the volunteering. It certainly doesn’t hurt on the social skill front as well.

    2.5) Work towards something greater than yourself.

    This goes hand in hand with the previous entry. Be it feeding the homeless, putting on a musical or joining with a couple of friends to be art rock terrorists of open mic night, working towards something with other people gives you a community, a goal and an accomplishment that you can add to your psychic armor.

    3) Learn from criticism.

    This is the hard one. In every situation where either you or something you’ve done is being criticized, it can be very difficult not to take said criticism personally, especially if the person doing the criticizing is trying their best to make it personal. When it hurts, ask yourself why it hurts. It means being objective about yourself, about your actions and about what you’ve done. How would you react if you weren’t you? What can you learn and apply if you filter out the nastiness and look at the real issue? If there is an answer there, if you agree then agree, if not then write it off. If there’s nothing there, well…

    4) Be the landlord of your own psychic real estate.

    One of the most satisfying things about accepting the things you don’t like about yourself and using that as a source of self empowerment is that noone else can hold that shit over you. If you sift through the bile and just find bile, well they aren’t paying you any rent to stay in your mind and you are well within your rights to kick them out, block them on social media and put your efforts into something you deem worthwhile. To quote Kate Bush:

    I’m the concierge chez-moi, honey
    Won’t let ya’ in for love nor money
    My home, my joy are barred and bolted
    GET OUT OF MY HOUSE!!

    And finally, on top of all of these things…

    5) Expand your horizons.

    Read books. Find your favorite author or musician and find out what inspired them, then go give that a try and see what inspired that and give that a try as well and so on and so forth. Give yourself a cultural education in anything you have even a remote passing interest in. Find other people interested in these things and ask them what they love. If there’s something you want to do, learn about it, get involved, point yourself in that direction. As was said in an earlier post by Amanda (and I swear I have art coming that is based on that particular post) “Ask yourself ‘Who do I want to be? What do I want to do right now?’” When everything else falls into place, this is where you make the decision to grow as a human being, not just wrap yourself in music but be inspired by it. By broadening your understanding of the world, you’ll be better equipped to go out and spread some love and creativity in it.

    That said, and here is the important bit: self awareness is not a one time deal. It washes over you and then recedes like a wave. As we grow and change, new things will pop up, new insecurities, new targets for derision, new regrettable decisions and bloated over controversies. We will lose our way before finding it again with a new set of knowledge and understanding. To overcome internet haters and haters in general, we must empower ourselves , find our support bases, learning to differentiate criticism from insults and sift some truth from poison and grow past the petty stuff, rinse and repeat.

    • http://coinoperatedbear.deviantart.com/ CoinOperatedBear

      And just so you know where I’m coming from, I was constantly bullied in school for being the fat kid, the new kid, the gay kid, the geeky kid. If they could find anything to hold over me, they did until I learned not to let them. Everything I wrote here was hard learned and yes, some days I do need to relearn. Thank you everyone for your stories here as well, it’s nice to know I wasn’t the only one.

  • lilli

    Thank you for this post. I work in a high school and the best thing I’ve found that works is to talk about how things will be better AFTER HIGH SCHOOL. But, of course, that’s just for now, but I hope that if it gets anyone thinking past the awful moment–that’s a good thing.

    Also, in addition to my day job, I write. The best thing I’ve found for me in dealing with the hatred in the world is to work on my murder mystery. It’s set in a high school and it’s pretty bad and will probably never be published, BUT, on the awful days, I go home and add to the intrigue/suspects, and yes, at first, these people are the ones who need to realize that love is better than hate. Then, the more I work at the writing, cleaning it and changing things so that if anyone did ever read the story I would NOT get sued, the happier I become and I can move on to the current work in progress. I know it’s the writing, but it’s also the reworking that particular event/energy and moving on. If I just work on my current project, my mind keeps fuming away and I don’t achieve much. But, the murder mystery. . .ah, that’s the thing.

    Thank you. Stay true. Write on.

  • RMGilby

    I was bullied throughout elementary and middle school, due to what I now [at 23 and on my own] think was an undiagnosed complication of my childhood epilepsy and/or a higher IQ that I didn’t know how to function with. Looking back, the most heartbreaking thing was how much I wanted to connect with the kids in my neighborhood and school, but I lacked a lot of the tools to make that happen. So I continued to follow the bully/bullies around, because it’s better than being alone. Sometimes I think I still have the same issue, but am better about hiding it.
    Luckily, the internet has been a pretty safe space for me. I got through high school writing angsty poetry on live journal. But the vortex is super strong: I think the internet gives us a sense of an always-connected community, which isolates us from getting out and disconnecting. Sometimes I wish I could pull the plug, but what would happen to the poke war with my Mom?
    We need to remember that other people are on the other end, not just zeros and ones.

  • LadyEgress

    I was picked on in school, but much like you have said, i went home and played, wrote and listened to music, and was free from taking the torment home with these interweb devices. Now i Am 30. I am in a fairly successful band, and by successful i mean we are working, we have fans and I am doing what i’ve always wanted to do with people i love to do it with. However, even now as a 30 yr old woman I have been dealing with slander and harassment via interwebs. Not our band as a whole, but me, by another girl my age, who wants the things i’ve worked my damned ass off to get. She comments on our youtube videos, Blogs,Websites, Flickr,and where she could; Things that are hurtful and appalling to hear come from another grown woman. Making digs about my voice, my style, my weight. Do Deal with it,… I meditate, do A LOT of yoga, every time something new would come up I’d hold my boyfriend, my mom, my dog , myself a little closer and do something that nurtured my soul. Most importantly, at risk of sounding cliche, I wrote it into songs, poems, lyrics, I wrote it out in any way I could, I practiced it out, sometimes until my finger tips were bleeding on my violin strings. The biggest thing for me to be hated with grace is to be as sure as i can be about what I am doing and WHY i am doing it and when that uncertainty sneaks in,……I Fake it Until I Make it.

    Much love and gratitude to y’all

  • R.G. Summers

    I have a quote on my wall. Part of it is something I said when defending your Grand-Theft-Orchestrating: “Good art will find it’s way to people, and people will compensate it., All’s fair in love and war, and art is most definitely love. The other part is a picture of a man and the words he responded with: “With an attitude like that, I hope and suspect you will never become established.” I’m nineteen, and I keep those words and that man right across from my bed. I love him as much as he hates me, because he gives me an ideal to fight for, a philosophy to prove. Hate is just unpracticed love. Take it, use it, return it with all of the might of your well-practiced heart.

  • http://twitter.com/chris_con Chris ♡

    I love you, Amanda Palmer.
    The fact is, when I am alone & think about you, I think of you as somewhat of a narcissist. And then I realize that pretty much everyone I fucking know (including myself) is a narcissist. Especially us artists. I am a songwriter as well. I think the biggest piece of advice I can get from you, is how to deal with the cynicism of others who think that our art is not expression, but an excuse for being narcissistic and self-absorbed. That is what I struggle with the most. For people to see me as an artist, not someone crying out for fame, attention, or recognition. Because at a certain point, it does start to fool with your head. I’ll catch myself thinking that what I do isn’t real, it’s just an odd excuse to make myself seem captivating to others. But I know in my heart that I write songs, because I FEEL, and that I need some way to express what I feel to the world.

    How do you battle that cynicism? Narcissist vs. Artist?
    Because YOU do have a whole network of people watching what you do, and I don’t.
    So who is MY art even reaching besides myself and a few friends?
    Does that make me a narcissist?
    Will that feeling ever go away?

  • http://twitter.com/rileycavana Riley Cavanaugh

    You don’t have to call yourself a folk singer, but you’re a hell of a folk blogger. Love ya Amanda.

  • Mister M

    While your music is not my cup of tea, I have a lot of respect for you as someone who is actually talented and actually making music rather than just attempting to sell CD covers with your picture all over them as most ‘artists’ tend to do these days.

    What you have written above makes me have even more respect for you.

    The comments below are incredibly sad and have returned me to thinking about hate. Why? Well, I’ve been thinking about hatred quite a bit over the past few years. I was bullied as a child, but not much – it was an amount I could easily cope with. I was bullied as an adult in one job by people who couldn’t handle my superior intellect (I’m quite smart and I know it the way some people are beautiful and they know it – just can’t help showing it). That was quite hard but I’m now out of there into an environment where my intellect is appreciated.

    Anyway, what has had me thinking about hatred is religion. Now I’m not going to turn this into a preachy thing. I’ll just give the examples I know from the religion I know – which happens to be Christianity, more specifically presbyterianism. (For information, I’m now an almost-atheist, probably a deist in transition – you can’t be a pure atheist very quickly with the upbringing I’ve had.) So, what I’ve wondered for some years is why religious people hate homosexuals.

    Whether or not you believe in Christ, his message (not the messages of the centuries worth of people with too much time on their hands) was a simple one – love one-another. Quite damn simple. Nowhere in that message is there “except the gays – hate the guts of the f*&%ing gays”. So, where has this hatred come from? I used to have it myself. Why? From religion? Not really. And no gay person has ever done me any harm, at least not by their being gay.

    The reason is simple – it is human nature to hate. Any religion which says you need to love everyone, is almost impossible to follow because we have to hate. Even before my faith started to decline, I realised the hatred of gays was ridiculous and I stopped. So why are gays in particular chosen for hatred by religious people? Because there are mentions in obscure corners of the Bible that homosexuality is wrong. And yet aren’t Christians supposed to love sinners? And why exactly is a man loving a man wrong? Or a woman loving a woman? Surely all they are doing is loving? And isn’t that the point of the religion in the first place? Religion hates gay people because it is human nature to hate and as there are brief mentions of homosexuality being wrong, the wise leaders decreed that it was OK to hate these people. Despite the rules on homosexulaity being in the same place as rules on looking after your slaves or rules for women to take doves to the priest after their monthly cycles. All of which are now considered ignorable.

    The only thing worse than a bully is a divinely justified bully.

  • http://twitter.com/brokenophelia Sally Ross

    Firstly I think this video from a vlogger today is incredibly relevant to this http://youtu.be/O7aWanfqBi8

    Secondly I have been bullied all my life. I went to a school of 1000 students and I was victim number one. Even my teachers bullied me. People I thought where my friends where just bullies in disguise. I didn’t experience real friendship until I went to university. It was tough, really tough. I tried to kill myself a couple of times, I had a nervous break down and couldn’t leave the house for 3 months and missed 8 months of school (I wasn’t held back a year only because I caught up – I wasn’t spending any longer there than I had to). Things like myspace where new and shiney in the last couple of years of school for me and luckily the bullying didn’t follow me there. The internet was a great place for me to escape to. I joined some writing and art communities online and built some online friendships which I later successfully turned into friendships which went beyond the internet. I am sure internet bullying wasn’t unheard of back then, just that I was luckily to not experience it.

    I can’t help but think of myself when I see stories about kids like Amanda Todd because if I was a few years younger that really could have been me. Something that makes me glad though is that online there seems to be an growing opposition to those who want to spread hate speak and bully, people are fighting back against the trolls and the hate. It is wonderful to see people fighting back against it. For some kids it could be too little or too late but if people fighting against bullying in this way keeps growing then I have hope yet, I really do.

  • Moribund Cadaver

    I would add:

    In the culture of the wounded and deranged, the hateful, a powerful narrative is that the emotional are “weak”. That those who are more easily hurt by the hateful are inferior, thus their open weaknesses. To be strong and powerful is to be cold and callous. The wounded spread more hate because they also believe this makes them stronger. It’s a reassurance that they are mighty, and that they don’t share the weakness that makes others prey animals.

    But I think, in reality, those who are more easily hurt are not necessarily the weaker ones. Rather, in spite of their own damage, they are not yet lost. They are still capable of feeling, and being moved by feelings other than fear, hatred, and aggression. Over a longer timeline, I believe one sees where truth strength may lie. Those who projection hatred often demonstrate how brittle they truly are. They burn out, fall apart, or explode before long. Their acts of aggression are those of an animal caught in a trap; they are psychologically bleeding out, every day of a hateful existence is another drop of blood lost. Those who do survive by living a hateful existence are those that possess a kind of twisted passion; turned wrong, but still there. Most of the hateful are far weaker than their aggressive exterior suggests.

    By contrast, the “weak” are often much stronger. Their apparent weakness, their emotion and vulnerability, is only a stage of reaction. A phase of processing. See, those who are still capable of feeling, capable of empathy, have one thing the deranged lack: they can understand. The hateful are blinded by their hate. They do not grow. They only react, stumbling from target to target, looking for another victim. The apparently weak have the potential to gain the strength of understanding and personal evolution. They can move on, and move past. They can outlast even the most hateful, including the hateful who have managed to survive to a ripe old age.

    I will say that I have never seen a hateful old person who appears as anything other than thin and gaunt, or greasy and unhealthy of pallor. This is not even mystical, it’s biochemical. One cannot live long years subsisting on a narrow range of chemicals without doing damage to the body itself. Even if we’re all hurt inside, the so-called weak still have the potential to blossom in time, and display inner strength that becomes visible on the outside in the end.

  • http://twitter.com/TheCharmQuark Joely Black

    Everybody who’s commented has left brilliant advice, so I’m not sure what I could possibly add.

    I was also bullied at school and went home to a frightening family situation. I spent 15 years with severe anorexia, and have had mental health problems for a very long time.

    What I remember about the worst time, when I was about 13-15, was how alone I felt. I don’t think Amanda Todd commit suicide because it never occurred to her to see a doctor, a counsellor, or a teacher. It’s probably because she didn’t feel she could, or she tried and they didn’t listen. Or what they said was trite and meaningless, or implied that somehow it was her own fault.

    You commit suicide, or you contemplate it, because even though those adults are there, they seem to be unreachable. They don’t seem to understand. If you talk to them it feels like you’re the problem, because you’re daring to complain.

    My brother has three young children (the oldest is 10) with another on the way. They’re going to grow up in a world where it’s much, much harder to escape the bullies, to disappear into an online world. They’re also going to grow up in a world that has little understanding of the need for privacy and guarding it, a world where you put all your most personal stuff online and don’t think about it until it comes back to bite you in the ass.

    Imagine how complicated our conversations about growing up have to be? That I have to tell my nieces never to let a man take a photo of them naked or doing anything slightly odd because it might well end up online? That you have to be very, very careful who you trust, even more careful than before.

    My niece recently broached a conversation where she admitted to being bullied at school. She’s far more confident and friendly and outgoing than I ever was, but she’s still been subject to it (we have red hair, and in the UK, that’s often a massive burden when you’re young). She wanted to know how to handle it.

    I wasn’t sure what to say. I think, in the end, I might have advised her to keep talking about it to people, and that the bullies were not worthy of her fear. She’s very precocious, but I don’t want to assume – people assumed I was fine because I got straight As. It’s amazing how much you can hide when you think you have to.

    What’s even worse is, although we can talk about not going online, often you find that support online. Imagine if you’d known, or any of us had seen the video Amanda put up at the time. I ache to think of what I’d have done to get her out of that situation.

    I had a hate blog kept about me for a while, and I have had people go after me online. The advice not to feed the trolls stands. You take your ire, your fear, your pain, offline. Take it to people you know you can trust. Teach kids that it’s totally OK to feel all those things, don’t surpress it (that will screw you up for decades). But also, don’t put it on public display, because it’s like giving your bullies exactly what they want.

    Keep trying to find the people who will listen. There are organisations out there, there are good people out there. It’s easy to lose faith in humanity, and in yourself.

    I’m not sure I can relate the end of the bullying and why it suddenly stopped when I was 16, because it’s rather bizarre and convoluted. But I was met with grovelling apologies from some kids who’d been utter monsters to me for four and a half years, in a spirit of terror that had nothing to do with me. Somebody else was involved and put the fear of god into them.

    It revealed that all the time, it was a way to make themselves look big in front of others. The whole thing was a veneer, and they tried to hurt me because it meant the pressure was off them. I saw the fear in them that they’d made me feel for all that time. It was surreal, but I was too preoccupied with exams to care.

    I coped for a very long time before that by working very hard. You know the “success is the best revenge” thing? Teachers advised me to drop my grades, that I deserved to be bullied if I insisted on getting high grades. They also suggested I dye my hair. I refused to do both. I tried asking teachers not to mention my work in class, but many refused to give me even that relief. Instead, I kept on working. I did struggle, it was a nightmare, but in the end I couldn’t kill myself because it felt like it was letting them have what they wanted.

    Reading these comments has been amazing because there’s a huge sense of relief in feeling like I wasn’t the only one. Many of the kids who bullied me went home to horrific family situations, where poverty was rife and their parents had already written them off. I was very, very lucky. Even if it was hard for me at home, I had the advantage that I was surrounded by books, could write, and had a lifeline. I knew I could have a better future.

    I hope youngsters get to see these stories, kids who are being bullied. So that they can see that no matter how alone they feel, they aren’t. Other people have been there and survived. As the Terry Project says, it gets better.

  • Rosie

    Honestly, the internet was never really a bad place for me. The only bad things I ever saw on the internet were slurs being thrown around on Facebook statuses, and none of them were aimed at me (although they still cut, often). When I was coming out, and when the vast majority of the bullying I was subject to was taking place, the internet was still quite small for the people at my school. We had Bebo and MySpace accounts, but I was anonymous on the internet. I never let my friends tag me in photos. I never accepted friend requests from people who I knew weren’t there to leave me positive comments.

    However that never stopped the bullying at school. It didn’t stop my 45-minute bus journeys to and from school from filling me with dread every morning as the people who used to call me their friend shouted homophobic slurs at me, alongside people both older and (here’s the bit that really stung) younger than me. It didn’t stop people from whispering as I passed them in the corridor.

    I spent my first years of secondary school (age 11, 12, 13 and 14) eating lunch in the toilets and hopping from friendship group to friendship group trying to find someone who would love and accept me for who I was. Finally I found those people. I was happy for a while. But I had a string of horrible significant others who bullied me and mocked me and made me feel generally like a horrible person, even though they were the issue. My last significant other was the worst. I am no longer allowed to contact any of my friends from my hometown because when I left for university they took custody of the friendship group. The ex-SO told me repeatedly what a terrible person I was. They emotionally manipulated and abused me and accused me of doing all the things they actually WERE doing. They lied about me to my friends (hence why they are, well, no longer my friends) and to their therapist and to teachers at our school. I was completely ostracised and every time I tried to get out of the relationship everyone I knew would turn their backs on me until we were back together.

    TRIGGER WARNING. Throughout all of this I self-harmed, getting to the point about a year and a half ago where I couldn’t get out of bed on a morning without doing so. My family were no help. When I ended up in therapy they acted like I was a disappointment – the same way, incidentally, that they had acted when I came out to them a few years previously.

    By the time I was at my lowest, just after leaving secondary school, I knew I couldn’t count on anyone. I had my best friend (who has stuck with me through everything, and bless her, she is one of the brightest lights ever to shine – she is probably the only reason I’m still here. People like her are the reasons for clinging to every inch of a miserable life. If I had ended it all, it would have hurt her so much, and she is the kind of person who should only ever be happy because their smile lights up a room) but she had a lot of her own issues (abusive exes, family problems, and an unwanted pregnancy) and I couldn’t bear to put more on her shoulders. She was the only person who cared, though. My ex, who was at that point still my SO, my so-called “friends” (who now refuse to speak to me) and my family could not have helped.

    When I thought things couldn’t get worse, my grandad remarried without telling me and my parents; I found out on his girlfriend’s Facebook page. It turned out my aunts had been invited, and my mother and I were the only ones who weren’t. My mother broke ties with her family. I now had even less people who cared, and whilst I could probably say that my ex cared, my ex was the kind of person who, when you have a headache, they are in a full body cast. I could not have a single problem without them doing the “I have it so much worse than you” story.

    I know this is a rambling and somewhat pointless story but the thing is, I’m here. I’m still here. I’ve just started my second term at a university away from my hometown. I’m living with 15 people whom I love dearly, and who all accept and love me for who I am. My best friend visits me often. We chat all the time. She’s not happy, but I’m making sure she’s feeling better. I love the maths course I’m studying; it makes me feel like the universe is such a beautiful and awe-inspiring place; I’m so passionate about everything I learn and it gives me drive to get up in a morning because of the amazing things I could learn. I’ve made some amazing (and some fuckin’ beautiful – take that, ex!) friends on my course. I’m happier than I’ve ever been.

    My coping mechanism has simply been to hold on. To wait for that promise of a better “someday”. I know it’s bullshit when you’re a teenager and you just don’t want to live anymore. Hell, I still am a teenager. I’m still young and I’m still miserable more than I feel I should be. I don’t have much life experience. And sometimes when I look back at how I used to feel when I was younger, I have no clue how I managed to get to where I am today. I don’t know how I managed to drag myself back up every time I got knocked down by the Universe. But I did. And now, whilst I still sometimes feel like I’d rather go back to sleep and never wake up, the Up days are a lot more frequent than the Down days. I’m keeping optimistic that one day the Up days will almost eclipse the Down days. I know it’s not a great coping mechanism, and I know this isn’t the greatest story, but I just wanted to share it with you, Amanda. I think you’re an incredible inspiration.

    Love x

  • Saphss

    What has always gotten my through everything and it may or may not work for other people, I just believe that the people who are doing this are jealous of me in some way, I have something they don’t and they are mad at me for it. It makes all the pain turn to laughter.

  • Ruined

    Being 40, I was fortunate not to grow up in the midst of the (anti) social media age. God knows, as with all youngsters, I made my share of mistakes that I would never want following me years later. Currently, I live in isolation through no choice of mine (I’m in the midst of a nasty legal battle with a former employer). For the last two years, I’ve lived in exile: I am an educated man living as a teen high school drop-out. It’s tough to face the day, sometimes; but, I hold onto the belief that this chapter in my life will be over soon enough. One telling fact: The phone never rings for me and I have no physical friends in my immediate vicinity. I once had what I thought was a large group of friends; but, when hard times hit, the numbers dwindled to nothing. Watching that video broke my heart as I deal with an anxiety disorder and it has been hell; I cannot imagine a child dealing with such a challenge. Oddly, social media has been my salvation during this time of exile: I have made friends all over the world that have gotten me through some lonely nights. As far as advice, with regards to social media: Always remember the quote from The Social Network, “The Internet’s not written in pencil…it’s written in ink.” Never post without thinking; don’t let emotions (especially negative emotions) guide your keystrokes. In the years that I’ve posted on various sites, I can say that I stand by what I wrote. Not everyone agrees; sometimes I get harsh responses. Nonetheless, I take comfort in knowing I spoke my mind and let the rest roll off my back. If things get too harsh; if people cross a line, that’s when I make use of the “unfriend” button. Those simple bits of advice can go a long way to preventing unnecessary pain. One cannot prevent people from acting like idiots (especially on the Internet); but, one can reduce exposure to such idiocy.

  • http://twitter.com/crookedstamper leslie

    I saw this via Twitter the other day and thought it was great. I thought you might like it in light of your post: http://www.huffingtonpost.com/lindsey-mead-russell/ten-things-ten-years-olds-should-know_b_1553134.html

  • http://twitter.com/ireneaddled C.M. Black

    Hello there. I think the first thing you have to know is that the Internet is a place where people of varying interests congregate together. You can find sites/boards/chatrooms for people who love things as inane as romance novels to pictures of President Obama riding a unicorn. It’s great that you can always find people who like the same things that you do–who share things in common with you–even if it’s not that many. However, like Amanda Palmer was saying, it’s a double-edged sword, because people who dislike/hate things have the advantage of getting together and hating all the way.

    I think the majority of people are going to come up against things that are bullying to them or offensive–and not always directed at them in particular, but because of their gender, orientation, race, religion,etc. I know this might be odd, but I’m Catholic and I have only to look at the comments of an NPR article about the “Catholic vote” back in September to read about how horrible my religion is, etc., etc. Bullying is not always directly aimed at one person, but sometimes all of the people of a certain group. That doesn’t make it any less hurtful.

    There is a rule that the more anonymous you are, and if you are given a voice/audience, the more likely you are to do negative things. Especially when around a “support group” of people who share your views.

    They’re just there. In your chatrooms, in your forums, in your comment sections, in your video games. Calling you all sorts of epithets, harassing you, “trolling” the entire room, and being altogether hateful.

    What is the remedy? I think it’s best to counteract it with safe places on the Internet. Places where people can spend their time without fear of ridicule. It would be difficult to orchestrate that without a very, very low tolerance of trolls who might come and go, but it would be worth it, I think.

    My practical tip, however, is to keep away from the comments section if you know the subject matter is a touchy one with you. And ALWAYS (if you can) ignore/block/report anyone who is harassing you. I know there is this masochist desire in some of us (myself included) to see the thing through or see if you can change the person’s mind, but don’t. They’re not worth it if they don’t know you as a person.

    I’m not sure if that can help people like that young girl who was harassed by people she knew, but it’s a decent tip about online bullying, that, I think, can save a person some hassle. And anyone who is being bullied–in real life or on the Internet–take heart! You have friends who don’t know you yet, always. Thanks, Amanda Palmer.

  • http://twitter.com/ireneaddled C.M. Black

    Hello there. I think the first thing you have to know is that the Internet is a place where people of varying interests congregate together. You can find sites/boards/chatrooms for people who love things as inane as romance novels to pictures of President Obama riding a unicorn. It’s great that you can always find people who like the same things that you do–who share things in common with you–even if it’s not that many. However, like Amanda Palmer was saying, it’s a double-edged sword, because people who dislike/hate things have the advantage of getting together and hating all the way.

    I think the majority of people are going to come up against things that are bullying to them or offensive–and not always directed at them in particular, but because of their gender, orientation, race, religion,etc. I know this might be odd, but I’m Catholic and I have only to look at the comments of an NPR article about the “Catholic vote” back in September to read about how horrible my religion is, etc., etc. Bullying is not always directly aimed at one person, but sometimes all of the people of a certain group. That doesn’t make it any less hurtful.

    There is a rule that the more anonymous you are, and if you are given a voice/audience, the more likely you are to do negative things. Especially when around a “support group” of people who share your views.

    They’re just there. In your chatrooms, in your forums, in your comment sections, in your video games. Calling you all sorts of epithets, harassing you, “trolling” the entire room, and being altogether hateful.

    What is the remedy? I think it’s best to counteract it with safe places on the Internet. Places where people can spend their time without fear of ridicule. It would be difficult to orchestrate that without a very, very low tolerance of trolls who might come and go, but it would be worth it, I think.

    My practical tip, however, is to keep away from the comments section if you know the subject matter is a touchy one with you. And ALWAYS (if you can) ignore/block/report anyone who is harassing you. I know there is this masochist desire in some of us (myself included) to see the thing through or see if you can change the person’s mind, but don’t. They’re not worth it if they don’t know you as a person.

    I’m not sure if that can help people like that young girl who was harassed by people she knew, but it’s a decent tip about online bullying, that, I think, can save a person some hassle. And anyone who is being bullied–in real life or on the Internet–take heart! You have friends who don’t know you yet, always. Thanks, Amanda Palmer.

  • http://twitter.com/CallMePagliacci Call Me Pagliacci

    After the shameful Abu Ghraib scandal broke, I read an editorial in an indie paper. The author wrote that his mentor advised him never to publish something he had to drink a shot of Scotch to write–or in modern parlance, to take a Valium to write. (It was several years ago, I might’ve mixed up the liquor and pharmaceuticals, but that was the gist).

    I think it’s good advice. Whether you need that drink to calm down or work up some courage, neither is a good position to be in. So instead of some Scotch, I take a deep breath and a step back. Calm the fuck down. Is this hater really worth engaging? Probably not. Would I even change their mind if I did engage them? Even more probably not.

    I’m a loner. I always have been. I always preferred a few close friends to dozens of acquaintances. So, going online is often how I satisfy that craving for community–without actually having to come into contact with other humans. Real life doesn’t come with TweetDeck filters and it sucks.

    That girl was young–immature and inexperienced–and presumably alone. Had I been her friend/sister/parent/teacher, I would’ve told her to get the fuck offline already. Or, since apparently her school life was terrible, to stop hanging out with those same assholes online. The Internet is vast. Certainly she had interests which she could’ve pursued in other venues online. Unfortunately, it takes a great deal of discipline and emotional maturity to remove oneself from situations like hers. Evolutionary psychology pushes us to try to “win over” detractors, to earn love from those that hate us. (Survival was a community effort. Everyone had to be working toward the same goal. No room for petty conflict.) We’re social animals. We *need* for others to like us.

    My advice? Choice. You have choices. You can choose not to Follow/Friend/Whatever hateful people. You can choose to seek out healthier situations online. It’s not a family situation you’re locked into, or a school district.

    Suicide is also a choice, one I believe people also have the right to make. Was her situation truly hopeless? I don’t know. Whatever comes next, Heaven or reincarnation or just oblivion, I do hope she’s happier, or at least at-peace.

  • http://twitter.com/CallMePagliacci Call Me Pagliacci

    After the shameful Abu Ghraib scandal broke, I read an editorial in an indie paper. The author wrote that his mentor advised him never to publish something he had to drink a shot of Scotch to write–or in modern parlance, to take a Valium to write. (It was several years ago, I might’ve mixed up the liquor and pharmaceuticals, but that was the gist).

    I think it’s good advice. Whether you need that drink to calm down or work up some courage, neither is a good position to be in. So instead of some Scotch, I take a deep breath and a step back. Calm the fuck down. Is this hater really worth engaging? Probably not. Would I even change their mind if I did engage them? Even more probably not.

    I’m a loner. I always have been. I always preferred a few close friends to dozens of acquaintances. So, going online is often how I satisfy that craving for community–without actually having to come into contact with other humans. Real life doesn’t come with TweetDeck filters and it sucks.

    That girl was young–immature and inexperienced–and presumably alone. Had I been her friend/sister/parent/teacher, I would’ve told her to get the fuck offline already. Or, since apparently her school life was terrible, to stop hanging out with those same assholes online. The Internet is vast. Certainly she had interests which she could’ve pursued in other venues online. Unfortunately, it takes a great deal of discipline and emotional maturity to remove oneself from situations like hers. Evolutionary psychology pushes us to try to “win over” detractors, to earn love from those that hate us. (Survival was a community effort. Everyone had to be working toward the same goal. No room for petty conflict.) We’re social animals. We *need* for others to like us.

    My advice? Choice. You have choices. You can choose not to Follow/Friend/Whatever hateful people. You can choose to seek out healthier situations online. It’s not a family situation you’re locked into, or a school district.

    Suicide is also a choice, one I believe people also have the right to make. Was her situation truly hopeless? I don’t know. Whatever comes next, Heaven or reincarnation or just oblivion, I do hope she’s happier, or at least at-peace.

  • Fiction

    Hey Amanda. I have long been considered an ‘anti-troll’ on the internets, so I figured I’d share some of my tricks and tips. The most important thing I can think of, internet wise, is simply to kill them with kindness. People can say outrageous things online, because it’s online. The very best way to unbalance people trying to provoke a reaction by saying horrible things online is be exceedingly nice to them. If you respond to the bad stuff at all, be sure to compliment the shit out them. This make them not only go ‘bwah, what? Why isn’t she angry?’ it also makes them have this little nagging feeling of guilt. Or, it makes them angrier, and they lash out in more outlandish ways until everyone in the area is going ‘wow, that guy is an idiot’ and suddenly you have a massive amount of supporters. So, that’s my biggest tip: Never ever respond in a way that would let them pat themselves on the back and say ‘Yep, see, I was right, what a bitch!’ Vomit rainbows in their faces. Nothing will confuse them more.

    • Kj

      “Vomit rainbows in their faces”
      This is awesome. It’s also pretty much how I try to live.
      Sometimes I have really bad days. I don’t do much of anything on those days. But then, I pick myself up and make myself smile. Even if it starts as a grimace, or a sarcastic smile, I do it anyway.
      Then, I try to make someone else smile. It might be something totally stupid or weird but I do it.
      And if anyone is being mean to me, or anyone I care about, I smile at them. Or I wave to them. One girl in particular almost got one of my best friends kicked out of her fraternity. She also ‘secretly’ hates me and most of my friends for no good reason. Any time I see her, I smile and say hi. I can’t read minds, but I’m pretty sure it infuriates her.

      I also remember two of my mottos:
      The Weapon we have is Love
      Don’t Forget to be Awesome

    • http://twitter.com/FrazzledFemme ~*~Maggie Davis~*~

      Yay for spewing skittles in faces! It takes some cahones and wisdom to do this I think though… Maybe not an option for the 15 year olds, but the more positive energy we ALL spread around and the more people we make aware that this ain’t cool with our rainbows of awesome, the less kids and teens that will end up suffering.

  • Ty Carson

    Honestly, I don’t have a coping mechanism either. I’ve been really lucky and have avoided bullying from other people for the most part. I’ve had O.C.D. for a couple years now. Most of the bullying comes from myself and a lot of it is just trying to stop the thoughts in my head and realizing what Ryan Anas said which is the fact that I’m still here and if it were meant to be any other way, I would be dead. But I’m not, so life moves on. I don’t believe in taking medicine for O.C.D. Well, it’s not that I don’t believe in it. If you have a medical issue and that medicine can help you, I believe you should take it. But I created this world of fear, and I feel like I should be able to get out of it myself without a drug that someone else created. It just scares me that the worst enemy you can have is yourself sometimes. A part of it has to be what Amanda Todd thought of herself during that time… or what any of us is thinking of ourselves during hard times. Not just the people bullying her or us – though that is still a problem.

    Anyways, to people still in High School: College is ridiculously so much better, You’ll meet the occasional bully but it’s not as cramped to the point where you’ll see them every day. Hang on. :)

    And to Amanda, Runs in the Family has helped a lot during these O.C.D. phases. Thanks. :)

  • Koleta

    When I was in sixth grade a boy named P Onji who lived in the government subsidized housing of my very small town screamed at me down the hall to stop eating so many twinkies. I never really ate twinkies (and haven’t had one since this incident, fifteen years later) This very popular, pretty, wealthy girl named Stephanie saw me crying in the bathroom afterwards and asked me about it. She rage-quit the bathroom and told any teacher she could about this boy. Thanks to her, he never picked on me again. I just wanted to point out how bullies come in various shapes, sizes, and incomes. It’s not always the “mean girls.”

    After that I started dressing like a homeless gypsy and since I didn’t date everyone thought I was a lesbian and steered clear of me. It was actually a pretty great high school experience compared to what it might have been.

  • Taylor

    Much like Amanda Todd, I’ve chatted with people on webcam and flashed them because…well, because I thought it was fun and had a really good time. (Unlike Amanda Todd, I’m 22 years old, and never encountered the relentless blackmail she did.) I also went through a phase where I posted nude photos of myself online.

    BTW, I’m 5’7″ and weigh about 220. Yeah, I’m fat.

    When I started posting nudes, I did it because it was fun and because I wanted to do something that pushed me out of my comfort zone. For the most part, the men and women who commented on my pictures were supportive, but there were (of course) many many people who said hurtful things. (Most of the time calling me a disgusting whale or some variant on that theme.)

    The first time I got a comment like that, I panicked and deleted my pictures, and told myself I’d never ever ever let anyone see my naked body again.

    But then I thought…I like posting these pictures. I like flirting with the men and women who talk to me after seeing these pictures. And I’m tired of chubby women (like me) being marginalized and bullied. After that, I got so angry that these people were trying to keep me from having fun, I decided that if seeing my naked body was such a hardship, I’d post even MORE pictures just to show them who was boss.

    It didn’t stop people from calling me fat, and some of their comments still really hurt my feelings, but having my own private rebellion against those people who hate fat women was really fun. Sometimes when people see me as an affliction, my best retaliation is inflicting myself on them. I’m still not at all confident about my body in “the real world” and am still far too vulnerable to bullying, but seeing things like this (and having friends and allies I can count on) makes life a lot easier.

    The fact that a young woman exploring her sexuality was bullied until she killed herself infuriates me. There is nothing inherently wrong with flashing someone. Our society begs to see women naked and then vilifies the women who expose themselves. It’s disgusting. I think the only solution is for people like you to keep talking about and opening dialogue about these issues.

  • LP

    I will be 28 next month and I keep running into this problem in my life: I wind up in work places where everybody just hates my guts for no reason. I do my job and I don’t gossip, I don’t talk to anyone, really, about anything besides work. But SOMEHOW, I find myself stuck with these groups of people who absolutely hate me and act negatively at me for no reason. I know there are other people out there like this, it ties in with this blog and everything. I don’t get the hate on the internet, fortunately, but throughout my life I have gotten it at school and work. PLEASE include survival tips for every kind of hate, not only internet hate! Internet hate is a terrible thing, yes, but there are those of us struggling with real-life hate, too. I find myself wanting to die sometimes, because it’s the only way I can see myself escaping the hate. So for you to make this blog will be a tremendous help to me, just please also include tips in general, not only for internet bullying! Please please. I have been searching for help on this for years and haven’t been able to find any. Merely reading a few of your sentences in this blog helped me, if you have more to share, that would be great!

  • Ashley M. Pérez

    I’ve been going back and forth, wondering how to say what I want to say. After erasing large paragraphs for the second time, I figure I’ll just spill out everything I’m feeling and hope it’s at least somewhat coherent.

    I was teased in middle school, and the comments that were thrown at me and written in the girls’ room walls were enough to scar me – literally. I self harmed for about a year, and it developed into an ongoing obsession with skin picking. My legs and shoulders are evidence, which is why I can never show them.

    For a while I played around with purging and skipping meals, all in order to fit into an idea of beauty my family and friends had unknowingly burned into my brain. The saddest part is that I was never thin enough for anyone to think I had a problem. In any case, skipping lunch and throwing up dinner was a step in the right direction.

    I always thought I had no one to blame but myself. It was my fault I was ugly and weird and fat. It was my fault I didn’t like the right things or think the right things or feel the right things. I longed to stand out by fitting in. I wanted to be different by being exactly like everybody else.

    But it got better. I met amazing people who, to this day, have no idea how much they’ve helped me. I found strength in movies and tv shows and books and music. I started acting like the person I’d like to read about, like the person I’d like to hear sing – and it worked. It was a little reminder in the back of my head. What would the Doctor do? What would Hermione do? And even, what would Amanda do?

    As corny as it sounds, you helped a lot, Amanda. I loved The Dresden Dolls from the moment I first listened to them half a decade ago. I’d look to your music or your blog for encouragement, for a laugh, for a good cry. So, thanks. A lot.

    I guess my ideal way of coping is to escape through fiction and art. And when I can’t, when I’m stuck in the throes of reality and the insults and the teasing are right there and I have no book to bury my face in, I ask myself what my hero would do. Because I hope someday I can be a little bit like my heroes too.

  • Kara

    It’s amazing to look back and think of how much has changed for me in just a few years. I’m a college freshman now. My middle school / early high school years were rough for a variety of reasons, one of which being the daily messages & texts from a group of girls that had sized me up as a good target. (I was never once bullied face-to-face, but online it was never ending.) It started smaller: how ugly and awkward I was, how I had no friends, how everyone made fun of me behind my back. Things escalated, as things are wont to do, and before long they were telling me to kill myself.

    I was tempted to listen.

    I rarely talked about what I was going through, because the overwhelming response to my plight was something along the lines of STOP PAYING ATTENTION AND GET OVER IT. Why are you listening to them? If they make you feel so bad, ignore it. You don’t have to read the messages. Just pretend it’s not happening. It happens to most people & it’s something most people learn to live with.

    There’s something to be said for this line of thinking, but if someone had sat me down and explained the philosophy that you’ve embraced here, it would have saved me years of emotional struggle. Yes, there is hate, and there is love, and everyone who’s doling out either has felt both, and that is life. Denial of any of the above won’t get you anywhere. The way to happiness isn’t to turn a blind eye to the hate coming your way; rather, you have to stare it down, size it up, and remind yourself that the love and potential for love will always be greater.

    To Amanda, and to everyone sharing their stories here: thank you. You are all part of the pile of good things, weighing against the bad, that keeps me sane and functional even through the bad times. Even if we’ve never met in person, and even if we never interact again. I’m sure a lot of people feel the same way.

    <3

  • Lucina

    I want to share a failed coping mechanism–relying too much upon your own ability to “make everything alright.” When I was being bullied, I didn’t reach out to anyone because I was afraid it would make me seem weaker. I wanted to appear strong. i wanted to make it seem like no one could touch me. I thought I could handle it all by myself–that if I could end this problem without help it would mean that I had won (didn’t really think about what I would have considered “winning” at the time). If someone had to help me, it would mean I was dependent upon them, and as soon as they went away, i would be facing this pain alone again. I went through a lot on my own that I now know I didn’t have to.

    Find someone, anyone to share your pain with. It is not weakness that makes us reach out for help, but confidence in the fact that we are worth helping. You are worth someone helping you. You are worth someone sticking up for you. People will not abandon you. Be as loud about it as possible. If something is happening to you that you can’t easily stop, that you can’t deal with–yell about it. It is not your embarrassment, but embarrassment of those that created this situation for you, of those who turn away when you say you need someone. This is something I wish someone had told me.

  • Katie

    A story.

    I grew up bullied. I was never sure of the reason why. I’m desperately shy and we were poor when I was young, so my clothes were often ill-fitting and screamed ‘rummage sale,’ and I did not have confidence to wear it properly. It didn’t get better as I got older and was able to dress myself better. I decided that I would wear black as a defense mechanism, and a scowl to keep my abusers at bay. It worked, they became frightened of me, but behind my back the attacks got nastier. To the point my high school administration was forced to step in after a sympathetic counselor got wind of the fact that I was not only being abused by students, but by a teacher who was encouraging it. Because I wore black and a scowl. In those days, the internet was a safe haven, for shy quiet girls who grew angrier as time went on. It was my safe place where I could go and relax and find other people like me. I can’t imagine what would have happened if those taunts followed me home. The teacher and students were disciplined, and the abuse mostly ceased, but the damage was done. I spent my 15th birthday in a mental hospital after a suicide attempt. Over and over again I couldn’t understand what I was doing wrong, to make people attack me like that.

    Time passed. More terrible things happened. More terrible people. In my late twenties I gained admission to a very prestigious art school for graduate studies. I was elated. I was to finally be among “my people.” People who would understand me, and we would be a tribe and make good art.

    Instead I found a mentor/professor who delighted in abusing me, who often humiliated me in front of my peers, and berated me over and over what a terrible person I was. How I would not succeed in my field, and refused to even teach me. She would hold the other’s hands (the ones who sucked up to her) while I was left to spin my wheels on my own and teach myself. What’s worse, my peers were no help. The ones in my program abused me for brownie points with our mentor. The ones in other programs often made fun of me, degraded my art and my skills, and once I was even asked to leave the room so the “real” artists could have a discussion. I lost too much weight, my hair fell out, I started to vomit blood. I was so angry, all the time. So angry and helpless and powerless, all over again. It would have made more sense if I was doing something to deserve it, but other professors and administrators felt that I was doing fantastic work. I even gained a prestigious internship, to the horror of my mentor and peers. I succeeded it quite well at it, even when they all begged me not to do it because I would “fail and shame them all.” Of all the people in the world that I felt should be understanding, who should *get it*, these people were the worst! We were all artists, we were all there to create, we all should have understood each other. I couldn’t understand where all this abuse was coming from, for the longest time.

    Then a therapist (who treated other students) finally gave me an epiphany. These people were deeply, deeply insecure, just as I was. Just as a lot of artists were. We are all yawning chasms of vulnerability, even my bullies growing up. But instead of using this vulnerability to comfort and connect, they instead turned vicious. Tearing others down in a way to make them feel stronger, better, more secure. Creative people are by nature deeply insecure, we’re exposing a piece of ourselves and putting it out there for other’s approval. And some people can’t take that level of vulnerability. They get mean. They get judgmental. They do whatever they have to do to protect their squishy selves. Some people can only feel tall when others are kneeling before them. My mentor was like that. Many of my classmates were like that.

    Some people need a villain. They need someone to attack, to tear down, because then they feel justified, and self-righteous. Some of it is motivated by jealousy, some of it by boredom, but mostly it’s because of a yawning chasm of vulnerability. A deep-seated need to feel secure and strong in face of a world that makes you feel so very weak sometimes.

    To the people being bullied, it’s not you. It’s nothing you’ve done. Your tormentors are sad and weak, and at the heart of you, the core of you, you should know that what they say has no meaning. It’s easier said than done, but in order to survive (and how I survived) was that I found a precious handful of people who loved me very much, who encouraged me and fed me and wiped my tears and pushed me to keep fighting. I learned to listen to the critics with sound advice, and ignored the ones that came from a place of anger and jealousy. I am humble and thankful for my tiny tribe. The scorn of many is nothing compared to a cup of tea and a happy afternoon with a true friend, even if the friend is on the other side of the country.

    I survived school and wound up with a job at a prestigious company, but horror of horrors my boss was exactly like my mentor in school. I ended up being fired for a mistake she made, and now I’m left in an unfamiliar city with no friends or family and no job. But at least now I don’t have to deal with her anymore, and that is a blessing. I know now to take my time to find a good job with a good boss and good people. I just have to have faith it’s out there.

  • Ria

    That was devastating. I want to hug all these children. I’m 41. I don’t know how any kid manages high school now. :(

  • http://www.facebook.com/danielledragula Danielle Dragula

    I… I really have no idea what got me through, to be honest. I used to get bullied and picked on a lot at school, and online too. I had trouble making friends, and I still do. I struggle with weight as well, though not in the extreme, just enough to make very lithe, fashionable kids make comments and occasionally poke fun. I guess, I dealt with it by letting my moods coil up like a spring, and then violently lashing out every 5 or 6 times I was picked on. Not healthy, I know, but I had no real coping mechanism. More recently, I’ve been diagnosed with bipolar. I still have major self esteem issues, even now. My self confidence comes and goes, up and down like a rollercoaster that’s been going on for far too long – it comes when I’m thinner, more on point in my appearance, and am coping well with my education & generally. But I know that the seeds of having a poor impression of myself lie in my childhood bullying, both online and in the real world. I’m trying to dig them out but it’s not going so well, so far at least – I have hope.

    Also, I was just as horrified as you were about the Amanda Todd backlash. I cut off a few friendships because of that.

  • Ria

    Shannon Eck: you are Beautiful! That’s all you need to know.

  • http://www.facebook.com/pitpat71 Roger Nicholson

    Thanks Amanda,

    I got bullied horribly in high school. I dropped out and became a druggie. The one thing I have now that I didn’t then was a mental defense against what other people think about me. It used to fuck me up when I found out that people didn’t like me or talked shit behind my back.

    I have a bunch of youtube interviews I’ve done and trolls get on there and tell me how bad I am at what I do and how lame I am. But then it dawned on me that it really only make believe. It’s not like any of these people would ever walk up to me on the street and talk the same shit. They are hidden and anonymous line and can say the things they’d never had the balls to every say in person.

    So, I honestly stopped feeling the need to defend myself. What the fuck do I care? One of the greatest revelations I’ve ever had as an adult is not everyone has to love me. I suck as person just fine, all by myself. I am in not in need of any assistance in feeling inadequate. Besides, it’s not like any of the Roger haters out there are going to hate something new and exciting about me that hasn’t already occurred.

    Basically, when it comes to hating me, no one is better at it than I am. So, suck it you fucking amateurs!

    And while I’m at it, I am doing many things that make me like myself, little things that make a world of difference. Things like going to the gym or meditating or cracking a joke you know will get someone to smile or displaying compassion for a stranger. Anyone who gives a shit about the pain and suffering of other people can’t be all bad. If I have just given my seat up for the old lady on the bus, or mediated for a half hour or called my mother to tell her I love her, nothing anyone says to me after that is going to convince me I am worthy of being hated.

    This is going to get long winded, so I shall this shit up. Thanks for giving a shit Amanda.

    • Sarah

      “It’s not like any of these people would ever walk up to me on the street
      and talk the same shit. They are hidden and anonymous line and can say
      the things they’d never had the balls to every say in person”

      Yeah, I had the weird experience of meeting someone in person that had given me a hard time on the internet for months and months. And he did not, in fact, have the balls to say anything even the slightest bit mean to my face. He was perfectly nice and even tried to joke about how we “don’t get along” online like it was all an act or a joke. Gave my arm a friendly squeeze, all that shit. The next week, safe behind a keyboard, he went back to his same old nasty self. But that taught me a lot about him and people like him.

  • Annette

    The kind of bullying that Amanda Todd had to go through is one of the most heartbreaking things…. It’s similar (if not almost the same) to the kind of bullying gay kids endure. The slut shaming, the constant taunting, and the “wish” that they would kill themselves. And they do [kill themselves]. It’s murder via language. It makes me furious, it makes me sad; it makes me want to shelter all of the bullied kids forever and say “you’re beautiful,” “you are talented,” “there is nothing wrong with you,” “FUCK THEM.”
    And I have to say Amanda, I doubt that you would be putting up with this much shit about making money (money people willingly donated because we fucking love you) if you were a man. I had a lot of conversations about this with my boyfriend and roommate (also male. Also fans), and we all agree. You’re unique and a woman and people are threatened by it. Amanda Todd was a girl who was learning about herself as a sexual being and was punished for it. Because she has tits, and someone wanted to use that as a weapon. Moreover, what does that say about our society that tits can be used as a weapon to ruin someone’s life? She was shamed, manipulated– she was a fucking child.
    I’m sorry I’m rambling, and part of me wants to apologize for a feminist rant but it’s a problem. It’s a real problem. It’s a problem that I get harassed every day on the street. It’s a problem breasts are still “dirty.” It’s a problem that successful women have to deal with so much hatred (ahem, Hillary Clinton, Lena Dunham, etc)
    We love you Amanda. You’re brilliant. Your album is amazing, and we gave you a million fucking dollars because we fucking love you.
    So haters can go suck it.
    End of poorly connected rage rant.
    <3

  • Karlen

    I was only made fun of in elementary school but that was because as soon as I went to high school I was placed in an Accelerated High School (Read: Where the people who are expelled go OR the people who want to graduate faster. I was the second.) That was pretty much like sitting in a cave of wolves all the time. How did I deal with it? I realized that they weren’t making fun of me they were just trying to blow off steam from their lives (or I hope they were) and getting all bent out of shape about it wasn’t going to do anything to the world. Feeding hate only makes hate stronger and hate was not what these kids wanted in return. Did it upset me? Yes, who wouldn’t be upset at a constant barrage of their character. But over time I learned to not look at the comments and knee jerk react to them like a hormone driven teen. I learned to take the comments, see them for what they were, and let them go. Dwelling on it would only make them stronger and I wouldn’t let that happen any more.

    I like to feel that I was lucky to find the wisdom and a shield against hate at that time and I’ve done my best to be as calm and thoughtful in my adult years (it’s often hard. Adult life is so different.) and it is always sad to see friends and strangers alike who just couldn’t handle it and ended their lives. It would do well to remind people that there is always someone on the other side of the screen and that hateful comments do have consequences.

    Much love, always

    P.S. I’m reminded of the Phoenix show you recently did when you were reading the comments left in the box of dark thoughts and that guy yelled out “They probably deserved it” and everyone boo’d him. There are good people who won’t tolerate hurtful things in this world and they shouldn’t be forgotten either.

  • a.j.crowley

    amy pond is from doctor who :P

  • http://www.facebook.com/charlotte.l.connolly.7 Charlotte Lottie Connolly

    That part about, walking through high school and wearing the comments as a badge was so me. The worse the comments got the more out there I got and Amanda you got me through every single day. Each time I felt like caving in I stuck on a DD album shaved of my eyebrows and created something (even if it was just a myspace pic) that made me feel better. Now I am older and wiser I cope by spreading the love and remembering every bit of hate comes from fear. People are scared and get defensive but it is always their own insecurities they are projecting. So take them by the hand and show them how safe the world feels when you truly love each other <3

  • Skwedge

    Another of my favourite songwriters, Grimes posted recently on the subject… she has been receiving rape threats via Tumblr (news which darkened my festive period) http://actuallygrimes.tumblr.com/post/38990279224/claire-are-you-ever-scared-of-anything-i-feel-too

    I can’t read youtube comments any more. They just reaffirm my belief that the world really hasn’t earned a free outlet of expression… it brings out the Stalin in me.

    For artists, a problem is that they are now encouraged to ‘network’ for the sake of their career, rather than spend the time making art. For many artists on just a local level it can be so tempting to aim to gather 90,000 online ‘fans’ (while still only playing gigs in Hull, Goole, Skidby etc.) and then to just burn out.

    Ultimately, I think haters are all just people who believe they were destined for fame and fortune and are all just really bitter at the fact that they haven’t achieved that.

    • http://www.facebook.com/charlie.d.oconnor Charlie ‘Denny’ O’Connor

      yes rosie!!! finally someone who agrees!!!!!
      I feel I spend most of my time trying to ‘network’ online for the sake of my music career, but it opens you up to harsh criticism, hate comments etc etc

      and you have to like grow a second skin against it

      atleast in the old days it wouldnt be directly in your face if someone hated you

      its like!! in the olympics! that british diver guy got really badly slated over twitter when he messed up. I just hope he doesn’t have twitter on his phone like i do, cause that’s it then, directly to him
      hate filled messages

      athletes and musicians dont need that shit

      nobody does!

  • Briony

    I finished high school in 2000, back in the early days of the internet and way before social media. Nevertheless, a girl I was friends with at the time made a website devoted to how much she hated me. (She asked me for help on how to make a website, and I rather foolishly helped. It wasn’t til someone told me about it later that I realised.) Luckily there weren’t any comments agreeing with her!

    I think the only reason I could brush it off (and the six years of being at a farm school) was that I knew I was getting out. It became my all-consuming mission when I was 13, so every time I was bullied and told I was going to die, I just kept thinking of The Plan.

    If all that happened now, it might have been a different story.

  • http://twitter.com/rockinlibrarian Amy W

    Something that I’ve been learning lately, that has really been helping me self-confidence-wise lately, is something you already alluded to in this post: that EVERYONE feels this way. That inside them, everyone is frightened and alone and lonely and crying for help. They just show it in different ways. Some people lash out, take it out on others. Some people put on a show, pretend they DON’T feel those things. Some people get depressed and withdrawn. Some people give up. Some people reach out to other people who are feeling the same way and try to help. And whatever anyone says about anyone else actually says more about THEM than about the person they’re talking about. It’s all them fighting whatever fears they have inside.

    To realize this has helped me to see myself, well, more in relation to myself than in relation to other people. I shouldn’t just assume that because a person is acting confident or assertive or AGGRESSIVE that they actually DO know more than me. I can be right, too. Sometimes other people– no matter what kind of authority they SEEM to have– really are wrong.

  • http://ashshields.tumblr.com/ Ash Shields

    You have spectacular timing. I had plans in town yesterday, and before leaving, I caught a glimpse of a friend’s tweet, something along the lines of “jumping off the skytower would be a nice way to end it”, the skytower being the biggest building here in Auckland. I didn’t take it seriously – it’s the kind of thing they’ve posted before (a horrible excuse, I know) and in any case, seemed somewhat joke-y. So, a couple of hours later, a close friend and I were waiting for everyone else in a food court, when all of a sudden one of them came running in, out of breath, exclaiming “there’s a guy about to jump off the skytower”. My blood ran cold, and my first reaction was to get up, start running, and shout “oh shit, I think I know him.” We spent the next half hour or more standing on the street, our necks aching. I felt physically sick. My phone had ran flat, so I had no way of checking if it was him. The worst part was the people walking past, looking up, yelling “jump!” and walking away laughing.

    The guy came down in the end, to applause across the city from those watching. It wasn’t the guy I knew. It’s not that we were even that close – our communication has been the occasional joke across twitter, and my silent appreciation of his feed. But I felt so horrible, a combination of a strange sort of guilt, worry, and anger – this is one of those people who the system has let down repeatedly and essentially given up on.

    In any case, when I got home I told him the story, and made sure to mention that I was so very glad it wasn’t him. And while that was probably a rather selfish act, really, he seemed to appreciate it. I dunno.

    This year so far has been a hodgepodge of emotion, most of it tricky to deal with. But it’s things like this, along with time spent with treasured and close friends that got me through the last, and I know it’ll be the same this year. I guess that’d be the advice I’d give anyone – treasure those close to you. If you think there are none, look again, because they’re there. They may be as obvious as the people you’ve always had around you, or they may be silently appreciative twitter followers. They’re there.

  • Anon

    I struggled my whole life with depression and my weight. I was bullied in school and turned to self harm as a release. Through my love of writing and theatre, I was able to use both as an outlet for my emotions, which got it all out of my head. It was an exorcism, and I continue to exorcise it. When I took an overdose, all I could think of was how heartbroken my family would be.

    I knew enough was enough and moved back home. I am so lucky to have an amazing family who love me, and a few years later, when romance was the furthest thing from my mind, I met the man who is now my husband. He has suffered depression too, and completely understands me. He’s my best friend.

    I have now turned my life around. I am 32, married and we have a son. I knew I never needed to be that person again. I got a beautiful tattoo to cover up my self harm scars and everytime I look at it, I know that I have moved on and my life has turned beautiful, just like my ink. Depression wil always be there, but I know that I can beat it.

    So much more needs to be done. There are no consequences for people who bully someone to the point of suicide. This isn’t something the world should be looking the other way from.

  • http://twitter.com/mbosen Melinda Bosen

    When I was 10, my parents started going through a lengthy divorce, I was happy. I was finally going to be free of my abusive mom, and my dad came back to rescue us. He had no idea what was going on, working 20 hour days because he trusted my mom to actually tell him the expenses. Three years later, she was finally charged with 12 counts of abuse, after we testified and talked to so many counselors. She was jailed for about 2 months. When she got out, she would call us, harass us, show up at our school and insult us, tell us we were going to hell. It didn’t matter, in my hometown, she was finally unmasked as the monster she was, and the people who knew, did their best to protect us from her.

    Then, a judge awarded her the house, and all of our things.

    My Dad, in debt, for legal expenses, had declared bankruptcy on the house. We were left with nothing, and quickly moved 20 miles away to a whole different world.

    I started at my new school in the middle of year, after everyone had found their own friends, and was practically an alien. I wore head-toe black because that’s what kids at my former school did, and here the rage was color. We couldn’t afford new clothes just because people assumed I was a drug dealer or something.I was automatically marked a goth, a witch, a whore, a lesbian, a cutter, depressed, and stoner.

    I didn’t have friends. I saw the situation as temporary. We would get our house back because that would be justice. I got by, got teased by everyone, but it didn’t matter, they didn’t know me, and they couldn’t have stomached what I had. I was stronger than them, I told myself.

    After living there almost 2 years, I realized that I was never going back to where I was happy. My old friends stopped calling, caught up in their lives. At 15, I gave up hope. I put on a show of happiness because I couldn’t bear people asking if I was okay. Everything in my life that had been good, was taken from me. I had no friends, my family didn’t understand, having made friends immediately. I read, that was what was good in my life. Stories of heroines running away from their awful lives.

    So many times, I was this close to killing myself, I couldn’t handle the stares at school, the mockery, and school was no longer the comfort it was when I was being beaten at home, by my mom. Plus the cops here didn’t have the background story to correctly act in situations when my mom would start stuff again. So many times they almost forced us to go home with her, with her outdated custodial paperwork. The only thing that stopped me in those years, was thinking that if I actually killed myself, just before life started getting better, it would be incredibly ironic. Who knew better than me, how quickly things changed? So I didn’t.

    Eventually I did make friends, and things got a little better. Before I knew it, I was mildly happy, I didn’t have the urge to spill all my blood suddenly quite as much. I wrote for so many hours a day, slept rarely more than 3 hours a night.Then, my Dad got remarried, and we had move into her house, I had to give up my comforts, and when my dad wasn’t there, she turned into a slightly more tame version of my mom. Besides, I was bigger, being 17, not 10. If she tried to beat me or my siblings as bad as my mother had, I was going to fight, and I felt that I would win.

    Things got dark again, but now my friends would explain to my friend’s parents why I didn’t have a mom, so I could walk out of the room when I saw it was going to come back up. I didn’t have to reflect on those dark memories. I could face my current darkness head-on. I did, and I won.

    Now I am finally the master of my own fate, no longer a minor. I finally dropped the hate out of my heart, and learned to love all people. I’ll admit I’ve had relaspes of the hating, dark girl I used to be. But all things end, and things will undoubtedly get better, and it gets me by. I learned that hate took so much more energy than love did. I learned to attribute hate to the degree which people care about me. It makes it complimentary, that you’ve affected someone’s life so much, that they would spend that much energy on you, and if it lasts years, that’s years they’ve spent obsessed with you.

    Things are always going to get hard, at times we all have to doubt ourselves and wonder if this misery is ever going to end. That’s what makes those times that are amazing, where you’re happy to be alive, good. Knowing that those times are coming, eventually, is what gets you through the dark.

    Dresden Dolls, Girl Anarchronism, helped me to realize that other people go through stuff too. The only thing we can do in this world against all that, is be kind. It’s too bad that no one was able to get to Amanda Todd. It’s too bad that her taunter couldn’t have just moved on.

  • theelusivefish

    As an artist:
    Lovers are gonna love. Haters are gonna hate. Alligators are gonna alligate.

    You need to put a wall between yourself and the love, the hate and the gators. The love can blind you to what it is you need to change. Can give you a false sense of where you actually are in your journey. The hate can stymie you and cripple you. The hate makes you feel you’ve hit a dead end as opposed to passing another milestone on a long long road. And the gators… well gators bite. Don’t keep ‘em around.

    As an artist there is only one audience that you ever need to concern yourself with, in my opinion, and that is yourself. Are you enjoying what you’re doing? Are you moving forward? Are you still learning and pushing forward? Then that is all that matters. Just keep making art as best you can.

    Skim the love and the hate for tools to help you in your journey. For things that you hate about your work, look for those that love it and understand what it is about that thing you dislike that they seem to love. For things that you love about your work look for anything constructive within the hate. Is there something in that you can actually use or is there enough emotional push in there to make you take what you like and turn it into something you love?

    As a person:
    Other people’s words only have the power that we imbue upon them. This is going to sound quite geeky, but I would recommend memorizing the litany against fear, from Dune:
    I must not fear.
    Fear is the mind-killer.
    Fear is the little-death that brings total obliteration.
    I will face my fear.
    I will permit it to pass over me and through me.
    And when it has gone past I will turn the inner eye to see its path.
    Where the fear has gone there will be nothing……Only I will remain

    Look past the words and to the underlying behaviour. Why are they doing this? Why are they chasing and sniping at you on your Facebook page or from some random tumblr. Is it that they have so little esteem of their own that they can only feel good by tearing down another? Is it vicious and savage pack mentality where cleanse the herd of the different because they can’t stand anything that doesn’t match their own world view? Let their hateful words pass over you and through you and then deconstruct where the hate is emanating from. You will see that their words are empty and the source of them is not yourself but within them.

    Amanda, you talked about your shield of “They are normal and therefore inferior” and I can remember using a similar shield of my own. I was the geek. I was the nerd. I was largely ignored and lonely, but eventually found connections with other geeks and nerds within my highschool.

    And that is where I think the Internet is the greatest thing that these kids have that you and I did not in our youth. We were stuck with the local geography and the people it contained. But the Internet … the Internet allows communities to form, not on geography but on interests. You control who you connect to on the Internet. Find people who like what you like. They are out there. There are a million and one islands of misfit toys for those of us who are surrounded by people ‘normal and therefore inferior’. Go find your community where everyone will know your name and welcome your arrival.

  • Em

    I’d heard about Amanda Todd but didn’t know the specifics. I can’t even imagine what she went through. Jamie Hubley’s suicide hit me hard. Although Rick Mercer’s rant about it caused controversy, (he’s asking gay people in public life to “represent”) I love what he has to say about Jamie and what we potentially lost when his life slipped away http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wh1jNAZHKIw

  • Kitty Licks

    I cry. I let myself feel the hate, the embarrassment, the sting of exclusion, the guilt and sadness and self hatred. I invite all these feelings in with open arms (or, at least, try to) and allow myself to experience them. And then I comfort myself. I tell myself that’s its ok to cry. It’s ok to be sad. I am allowed to be hurt, to feel weak… but I am also allowed to be happy. I can nurture myself. I’ll reach out to a friend, or my notebook, or a canvas. I’ll write down all the things I love about myself. Or play dress up. Take a bubble bath while blasting some music. I tell myself that this pain, this hurt, is just a moment in time. A moment that will eventually pass and transform into another moment. A better moment. I take a walk outside and look into the sky, and to me the world is usually beautiful… even in the thick smog of the city there are clouds and birds in the trees… there is something beautiful to be found if I look hard enough. So, I tell myself that I deserve happiness, that others’ opinions are a reflection of THEMSELVES not ME. I know me. I know who I am & what goes on in my head. I know what I believe in and stand for. I know how much love and talent and beauty exists inside me. And I accept myself. I love myself & I remain determined to show the world – or, at least – as many lives that I can, that I can spread that love and warmth and acceptance until I use up every ounce of my being. I want to help others find even a glimpse of that beauty, even in their deepest sorrow, and know that it is good. And … above all… I find that the world keeps turning & life is generally okay.

  • http://www.facebook.com/EpicReader Rosemarie Ison-Edgington

    I think the most important thing anybody can do to help is to connect people. I’m a teacher, and I know kids who have had their lives ruined by sexting. We should teach kids not to do that in the first place (though it’s incredible the way the teenage brain insists “that can’t happen to me”), but nobody’s life should be ruined by a single bad decision. If there was a way to connect people with this experience together and help them to regain their self-esteem, to help them insist on a culture that accepts that normal people have bodies and do sexy things sometimes, I think that would go a long way. I love knowing other people who grew up poor and have a certain outlook that’s created by those common experiences. Knowing other people struggling with depression or the economy is vital to coping, at least for me. Maybe we need online “Big Brothers / Sisters.” You know, people to look at or look to to help counter all the negative. Support networks. That stuff. Make one, Amanda. I’ll sign up to help.

  • rattbeat

    You have hit the proverbial nail on the head AFP. Those of us who grew up with out the internet and all the other electronics of 2012 took our sore abused self’s home and listened to music, usually sad. We would read books and lie on our beds wondering what we did to deserve the abuse. Thanks for this blog. I am sharing it with my teenage girls, reading it our loud to let them hear that it is for everyone to hear and digest to know that it is a problem that has existed for a long time and that there are people who care and will listen.

  • http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=830054516 Melissa Gill

    My two coping mechanisms:
    1) better to be hated than forgotten. I’m not sure how psychologically sound this one is, or what experts would decide, but you can’t hate someone you don’t care about. It’s impossible. Hate is a strong emotion – if someone is taking the time to hate me that means i got under their skin, and damn it, that’s better than being invisible. At least it is in my mind. And I wish 13 year old me would have known this.

    2) Those that decide to actively hate or bully have something wrong with them. They’re insecure. They can only feel good about themselves by tearing others down. my mother used to tell me this. It’s taken awhile….but i think she was right <3

  • http://twitter.com/Mercuryal Jamie Z

    I want to have kids one day. But then I wonder if I should because they’ll be born into a world that constantly hurts it’s children. And I’m not strong enough to stop it.

  • Sophia

    I have been bullied since I can remember, from family, from friends, from strangers. I have also been loved greatly. Sometimes the love is harder to focus on. What keeps me going is also the same thing that inspires blogs like this- to help others who feel like me. Through community. Through art. Through dark sarcasm and emotional story-times at Gay Denny’s. I can listen to music or read some Tom Robbins and believe that the lovers and the artists really do create magic in the world. And that gives me hope.

  • Anna

    Here’s a story that helps me deal with it:

    Maria Callas got booed onstage several times as her voice started failing. (Can you imagine that? Being a fucking legend, possibly the best soprano in the world, rehearsing all day in the Greek July sun and still getting jeered at?)

    Anyway, on this one evening things seemed to be going OK, most of the people were cheering, throwing roses onstage… and somebody threw a carrot. Now, Callas was very very short-sighted, so she didn’t actually see what it was. But of course she heard it fall, so she walked serenely towards it, knelt down, picked it up. She kissed it, and she threw it graciously back at the audience.

  • Monstertesk

    These are things I wish someone had told me when I was younger:

    Don’t just take it. Don’t just stand there silently, speak up. I know this is difficult. Oh, I know.
    Love yourself and if you don’t, fake it until you do. It’s surprising how well pretending to love yourself works to make you actually love yourself.
    If you’re shy, if you’re what you’d consider a coward, if you can’t speak for yourself, fake it. Be loud because you are afraid.
    Be loud because you deserve to be heard and even if you think you don’t, be loud anyway.
    Don’t give them your tears, they don’t deserve them. Tears are for your friends. Give them your laugh, your sass, your sarcasm, and your invulnerable wall of self love. Even if said wall is currently cardboard painted to look like the real thing.
    Leave your weaknesses and self doubt for your loved ones, they deserve to see you at your most vulnerable.
    Take the sticks and stones and words they would use to destroy you and build your self on that. Take those things and paste them together with that self-love as mortar and build yourself up so that those words that used to tear your down, raise you up.

    You are always worth it. You may feel lonely but you are not alone. It’s ok to seek attention and love. It’s ok to need validation. It’s ok to look for help when you don’t think you can do it on your own.

    I know that it’s not ok now but there are those who love you who are willing to help you make it ok.
    You are loved not in spite of your perceived ugliness but because of who you are and how beautiful your life is. You are loved. And you will be loved.

    You may hurt now but, like any other hurt, you will heal. Some wounds leave scars but that’s ok, they just show that you have lived and healed. If you need strength, look to those scars to remind you that you may hurt now but if you allow yourself to have love and care, you will heal.

    You will always heal. So love yourself because the more you do, the easier it is to heal.

    Wow, that was longer than I intended.
    Tl; dr:
    Love yourself. Fight for yourself. Be loud if you are afraid.

    • Ben Jellicoe

      Thank you for this. I think this is great advice.

      I especially liked:
      “I know that it’s not ok now but there are those who love you who are willing to help you make it ok.”
      Because it is better than the advice, ‘it gets better’. For many it does not, and I think what you said was perfect.

    • http://twitter.com/KlementineBS Klementine Sander

      This is just beautiful. A thousand rounds of applause for you, whoever you are. What you’ve written is so true, and so meaningful – scars show that you can heal. Bullies don’t deserve your tears. Cardboard walls can be as good as the brick ones they represent sometimes. Be loud, because you’re afraid, and because you still deserve to be heard. Just some of the things I loved from this comment. Thank you for saying this. It needed to be said.

  • bizzy

    Thank you.

  • SkyD

    Thank you Amanda.

    For myself I grew up being bullied because I was the skinny, tall, red headed kid from starting school until nearer the end. I went through stages of being called all sorts of names and the isolation that being a bit different can bring. At 10 I developed depression which has carried through with me the rest of my life. I ended up being more of a drifter than anything else in my years of schooling. I used the experience though to do some work within my high school as a Peer Mentor and Yellow Ribbon Ambassador. Taking to time to listen to other students and try to help them with anything they were going through. It is good to talk to people who have been through similar and not just taken their info from a text book and applied it to everyone willy nilly. Sadly at the start of my last year of schooling I developed a Social Anxiety disorder and ended up struggling through my last year as I had the panic attacks and never understood what was happening. I did my best though, was a prefect at the school, never dealing out punishment as I decided to let people have a 3 warning system instead. The culture had some what been stopped by the time I left, it was more widely accepted to be different and unique. Alas it didn’t last but I know the events of the Christchurch Earthquakes helped to drop some of those barriers that had reared up again.

    As for my coping mechanisms. In the early years I retreated to my own little world, then took up inline skating up until the person I held as my best friend got in with the wrong crowd, which I always felt in some way was my fault as I’d introduced him to the people who would lead to it. Then I took to drinking to keep the fuzzy warmness alive, which ended with me taking a look at my life as it was and then quitting where I’ve stayed sober for 12 years, albeit struggling a lot against the demon as he likes to pop up particularly when I am down.
    Most helpful of all was music for me. Mainly listening to Rock and Metal, then into the ambient style of music. Although I compose music myself I have self doubts, maybe because of all the bullying years. But I still enjoy it when I really get into the swing of things.
    I also ended up finding a support group for Depression and although I was scared shitless I made it to the first meeting and have kept it up to today. I read some of my poems and told my story at the open night.so I hope you don’t mind but I thought I would post one. Its called “I have Depression”.

    I have Depression by SkyD.

    When I get up in the morning I don’t see a beautiful person in the mirror. I see a monster. I have Depression.
    When
    my family says, “I love you” I hear the words they don’t say; “I love
    you because I feel I have to, Not Because I want to.” I have Depression.
    When
    someone says to me, “You’re Handsome.” I say, “Thank you” but I’m
    really thinking, “Thank you but I know that’s not true.” I have
    Depression.
    When I see pretty things like flowers and butterflies it
    can hit me very hard emotionally and I want to cry because I think its
    really amazing. I have Depression.
    When you tell me you are going to
    do something that makes me all excited and then you fail to do it, it
    hurts me quite badly and makes me want to hide away from the world. I
    have Depression.
    When I spend a day with a good mate or with a group
    of people I like I am quite happy, as soon as they’re not there anymore I
    start to feel sad and miss them. I have Depression.
    When I give
    compliments a lot of people seem to brush it off, this makes me feel
    like they think I am being dishonest when I am being as honest as
    anything. I have Depression.
    When my girlfriend shows me love it
    makes me feel special and I love her very much but I struggle to say and
    show her how much I love her. I have Depression.
    I live, I love, I care even when you are not there. You may mean the world to me and I won’t say it, but I do try to show it.
    I wrote this not to make you feel sad, I don’t want you to feel sad or sorry for me.
    I just wrote it in the hope that maybe it would help you to understand me, even just a little bit more.
    I
    have Depression, It is a part of me, But I am still a somebody even
    though sometimes I feel like a nobody in a world that won’t let me be a
    somebody.
    Sometimes, I know you feel the same way too.
    So even though I’m not there I want you to know that I do love you with all my heart and you mean the world to me.
    I may not be able to hug you, to kiss you, to hold and comfort you… But I would if YOU asked me to.
    Always remember that, if you forget anything in life just don’t forget that I am there for you.
    I have Depression, and perhaps even, So do you.

  • Carnaby Bennett

    Good evening, Internet. I am an ex-bully.

    In primary school, which is now over a decade ago, I was in a class with a kid called Daniel. I was a total shit to this guy, name calling (with a focus mainly on his weight and that of his mother) and a small amount of very mild physical abuse (pushing and shoving, essentially). It got so bad at one point that his mum confronted me as I was coming out of school at the end of the day, saying that if I “got her son one more time”, she’d get me. Most of my friends joined in with this bullying, though I became the main instigator, and I always took it furthest. I can’t remember how long it went on for, but it must have been at least three years, if not more.

    As to why I did this: firstly, and while this isn’t the main reason it’s probably what first lead to it, was that he was an easy target. He was an overweight kid in the special needs maths and English groups, and while there were members of my friendship group who joined the bullying in the special needs groups, they were ‘cool’ (whatever the fuck that means) and Daniel was not.
    Secondly, and this is why the bullying went on so long and why it was so necessary for me to ruin this kid’s day almost every day of the school week: surprise, *I* was an overweight boy with special needs who felt at the bottom rung of his friendship group. I was in the top groups for maths and English, but my (then undiagnosed) dyspraxia meant that my workload was low, and that meant getting frequently yelled at by teachers for being lazy. So, I took my insecurities based in being chubby and unproductive and earthed them in this poor kid. Not at excuse, but hopefully an insight into what makes a bully bully.

    Thank fuck I didn’t have Facebook, though. We’d have taken this online, probably, and fucked up his home life as well as his school.

    I’m so fucking sorry I did all that I did. Based on the unlikely chance that you’re reading this, Daniel (and even if you ain’t): sorry, man, for all the little this means, sorry. I’m really, utterly, sincerely and painfully sorry.

    • http://coinoperatedbear.deviantart.com/ CoinOperatedBear

      Thanks for posting this. I wish that my old tormentors would reach out this way. Might I suggest trying to find him and tell him directly?

      • Carnaby Bennett

        I’ve certainly considered it. Dunno if I’m at that place yet, y’know? But maybe that’s an excuse. Who knows. I’ll dwell on it a spell.

        • http://www.facebook.com/eve.condon Eve Wartenberg Condon

          Do it!!! Just write him an email, don’t ask for a response, just be honest about your regret. I bet it will be good for both of you.

          • Carnaby Bennett

            That’s at least a part of the issue – I have no idea how to contact him. I can’t remember his last name so facebook is out, and I never knew his address or anything.

          • http://www.facebook.com/eve.condon Eve Wartenberg Condon

            if you remember any people who knew him, you can hit them up on facebook. Also, check your high school yearbook.

          • http://twitter.com/Corvustristis Corvus

            I know some people who would love this and some people who would hate it, so I think the poster’s caution is appropriate. I think the general anti-apology attitude is “You, my old bully, are taking my time and inserting yourself into my life and dredging up all this shit that makes me feel crappy and angry to think about just to make yourself feel better about what a dick you were and tell yourself that you’re a good person now, and that’s not cool.”

            Not saying that’s how I would feel (I don’t think I was bullied all that much, or if I was, I was a rather oblivious kid and didn’t really lift my head out of my fantasy world enough to notice), just saying it’s a perspective I’ve heard from victims of bullying/abuse/etc when the perpetrators pop up eons later. And really, I think it’s one of many very valid ways to feel. On the other hand, I’m sure some people would really appreciate an apology, even if it did mean their bully reappeared in their lives. Also a valid way to feel. That’s the problem with feelings, I think- just because they contradict doesn’t mean they’re invalid.

            So then what does an ex-bully do? I mean, it’s not like you can suss out whether your contact would be invasive or appreciated without, y’know, contacting them. Maybe not track them down, because that could feel invasive, but if you do ever get a chance to apologize do so, and if they don’t accept it, recognize that that’s their right? And meanwhile, take what you’ve learned and try to use it to keep others from making the same mistakes.

          • http://www.facebook.com/eve.condon Eve Wartenberg Condon

            Valid points all. I think a lot of it depends on your intentions and attitude. I once had a guy who sexually assaulted me back in high school approach me in the supermarket and start apologizing and it was not exactly therapeutic. On the other hand, a guy who’d dumped me rudely ran into me years later and, after we’d chatted a bit and no one else was in earshot, said that he had been an asshole and left it at that. It’s true that you don’t know where he’s at emotionally and that you’d be taking a risk there. Do whatever you think is best–it’s great that you’re owning up to it and want to turn it into something positive. Your insights as a former bully could be very instructive. Thanks for sharing.

        • http://twitter.com/FrazzledFemme ~*~Maggie Davis~*~

          I think you are. If I may, permit me to explain. You obviously realize that you made a fail back then. So many bullies never see themselves as such. Every month, I get at least one FB request from someone I went to school with or was involved in a dance team with back in the day that made my life less um “fun?” … We’ll be positive and say “fun”. I just look at the screen in disbelief like really? You think everything’s cool now and I’m gonna accept that? (*ignore friend request*). The fact that you actually FEEL something inside that recognizes that wasn’t all that “fun” back then, well, it means that not only are you in a wonderful place, but are a wonderful person.

          • Carnaby Bennett

            Oh wow, thanks so much! It’s always a fantastic to be called wonderful by a stranger on the Internet :)

          • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

            Second this. I’ve never heard from most people I had trouble with, but one did try to add me on Facebook. Um, no, you don’t get to act like nothing happened.

    • Gem

      Only one of the kids that bullied me ever said sorry. It was pure chance we ran into each other. I have nothing but respect for her and still think she is awesome for having the guts not only to accept what she had done, but also to face me.

      It means a lot when you hear from someone that they are sorry for what they did and acknowledge the wrong against you. It also makes me think you are a good person for recognizing your wrong. I hope you get the chance to make the amends you obviously wish to make.

  • Ana

    HI there Amanda,

    Usually I don’t answer to this things. I read, absorb, and move on. 288 comments, mine will be just one more. But let it be. For I know what bullying is.

    I’ve been bullyied for all pre-high school and high school time.
    And what I was here got me really scared.
    You know why?

    Because when my class mates beat the crap out of me, called me names, made me feel the worse animal in the world, I could get home and close up in my room and cry. And inferno was only at school. Of course, I didn’t have any friends out of it. I was a teenager for goodsake. A teenager life is school. But the bullying crossed over through my little town. Everywhere I was bullied when my parents weren’t watching. And you know what they said when one day I got the courage to speak to them?

    “You will grow up”
    “They don’t mean nothing.”

    and

    “You’re useless. You don’t even answer to them!”

    OK, THAT hurt more than all the names and punching and isolation.
    Of course I got depressed and I thought of suicide.

    And then I thought… what the fuck? Why? Why should I kill myself? So they can keep calling me names and call me a coward? They can’t get in my ROOM. My world. Where I used to sit for hours writing and reading. It hurts, of course it does! I wasn’t fat, I wasn’t ugly. I was just the smartest girl of class and the most grow-up because I had to take care of situations those guys never did in their life with that age.

    But I didn’t have internet.
    That probably saved me too.
    That is what got me scared reading this now. You want to cope with it? Don’t feed the throlls. Don’t read them, don’t listen to them. They bully you because they can’t understand you. They fear you because you are different than they are. They can’t make things like you can because they are so into “being accepted and normal” that they can’t see anything past their little brain cells.

    I do believe in karma and sometimes karma is a real bitch.
    Now my bullying classmates have miserable lives. Tiny little sorry lives. Good for them. They can keep their noses down because someone was a lot meaner to them now that ever they were to me. One of them, as it came to me, died of a overdose. Can’t say I pity the creature. I simply don’t care.

    I had several other bullying episodes in my life. Specially with guys. One, not accepting a NO for an answer, came after me for two years. Until I showed him the police and said: keep doing that and I will have the pleasure to tell them all you have done. He got a nice ass to go around and left me alone. But internet was to blame on this guy. And I knew my path. The only mistake I’ve made was to have met him. So I will not cut myself for it. Or kill myself. Maybe I needed to know that guy to understand there were more fucked-up persons in high school than me. I had a maturity (that I didn’t see at the time) that he would never have.

    So how to cope with bullying?

    Cut it off.

    Don’t search for it. Don’t feed it, don’t see it.

    We humans do have the tendency to search for this type of things.
    Don’t. If you can’t do it, eat an apple, read a book, go for a stroll.

    But, if it comes to you don’t run. NEVER ever run. Stand it up. Face to face. Try to see what is wrong it them. Because lots of times they can’t think. They do it, because they fear you to their guts. They fear you so much, they hate you. And they think they are strong because of it. If you don’t run, they you are showing them that they aren’t strong, you are.

    And then, I know it hurts, it still does. Go to your friends, have hugs. See the good side of life for a while.

    And don’t pity them. They are in that hate hole because they don’t know better. They can’t be better. So focus in their little lives and worlds that revolve in bullying what they can’t get… an identity.

    To all you teens that are out there:

    I’m 31 years old. I’ve survived bullying alone. I had no friends and no family support. If I did it, you can do it too. No matter how down you are. No matter what they say: YOU FUCKING MATTER. Be better than all of them. Be who you are. Don’t go down to paths of waste. It won’t be easy, but you will be a fucking warrior. You will have an experience that will make you better that all those shit-holes that are trying to fuck your life.
    Don’t turn inside.

    Find your haven and be there as long as you need. Heal.
    And please, don’t come to the internet. Don’t expose your life there.

    And most of all:

    BELIEVE.
    In yourself.
    Always.

    Thank you all that will reading this.

  • Kristin Ross

    This is the only blog where the maxim “don’t read the comments” is not valid.

  • http://www.facebook.com/charlie.d.oconnor Charlie ‘Denny’ O’Connor

    Amanda Todd has a memorial page, everyone you should go and like it, and we should show our support to all who knew her.

    Her story is a lesson to the world. To open their eyes, ears and hearts.

    http://www.facebook.com/rip.amanda.todd.9696?ref=ts&fref=ts

    In answer to your question Amanda, I really wouldn’t know how to go about dealing with internet bullying and hate messages. I think your man is right in saying don’t read it! But sometimes it is impossible to avoid, especially if people have gone out of their way to make sure you see it.
    I guess stay strong and always believe in the power of good people.

    I’m in a band myself and a few people have gone out of their way to make new youtube accounts just to leave us a nasty comment and a dislike,

    but I just thanked them kindly for going to the trouble as it meant a teeny bit more prs for us ;]
    And when I saw all the positive words from kind people it boosted me up and I just carry on soldiering forward

    People are so quick to judge people they dont even know. My Auntie got a terrible review in the NME in the 80s, they said she was a drama school queen and spoiled brat or something to that effect, none of which was true, she didn’t even go to drama school (!?) but people believed it.

    Best thing to do is surround yourself with supportive friends :] and dont read bad reviews/magazines/blogs

    Internet bullying reminds me of the press. The way they can just lay in to people, create scandal, exaggerate stories and frame people for things they haven’t done

    Trouble is, you are right in saying ‘we are the media’

    but sometimes maybe that’s not such a good thing
    At least in papers and magazines its to celebrities with teams of people trying to protect them

    but on the internet, anyone is fair game, even a young teenager with no hope

    • http://www.facebook.com/charlie.d.oconnor Charlie ‘Denny’ O’Connor

      oh and they said she had love handles… that kinda shit makes women and girls stop eating. I know cause i’ve been there.

  • http://www.facebook.com/charlie.d.oconnor Charlie ‘Denny’ O’Connor

    oh and also Amanda your new way of doing music fan funded is probably scaring all the big wigs in the music industry
    so they will probably fire some missiles of resentment and bad press because they dont like what you are doing !

  • aubrey adams

    CDN artists recently put this out. It’s fab.

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AmmZR6erBFY&feature=youtube_gdata_player

  • Bonnie

    Amanda, you are a wonderful person. I want to help you in this project because I think it’s an amazing idea. Everyone should do their part to balance hate with love and hopefully outbalance it.

    I was recently the object of some homophobic hate speech on a social media site. It wasn’t that bad, but that doesn’t make it any better. I reported the user and received a wonderful message of apology on their behalf from the moderator who dealt with my message. It restored my faith in humanity. I then found out that this user was probably a troll who had multiple accounts, so I added that to my report. I felt like SUCH A FUCKING BADASS just because I took a stand against some fucker online with no filter, too much spare time and too much interest in my business.

    So this is my “coping mechanism” advice: DON’T LET PEOPLE GET AWAY WITH HATE SPEECH. EVER. NO MATTER HOW FUCKING “MILD” IT MIGHT BE. TAKE ACTION. Almost every website where people can make posts have policies against hate speech and cyberbullying. Report the user. If they’re anonymous, ask the website moderators about tracing the IP address. Such messages could be a criminal offence. It’s worth a try. Take control. If nothing else, you’ll feel a lot better yourself.

    It’s better to get mad than to dwell. So make a big deal because it’s your life and if you aren’t hurting anyone then nobody has the right to make you feel like shit. Even if it’s just a little like shit.

    This and a few recent events inspired me to write a post on my blog about standing up for others. If you want, you can take a read here: http://bonnie-bonnie.tumblr.com/post/39773675489/just-read

    Peace and love.

  • http://www.facebook.com/VivaLaMoose Gracie O’Donnell

    Here’s my story. I’ve had some pretty traumatic things happen to me in my lifetime, and as a result I shut people out. In elementary school I had cooties and no one wanted to talk to me. Which would’ve been fine, but I had no way to learn how to socially interact with others and because of this I wouldn’t learn. When I got to middle school…dear GOD. I was the emo kid who cried all the time, who said stupid stuff, who looked like white trash and was, to top it all off, fat. Not fat in the sense that I was actually overweight, but fat in the sense that I was just not skinny enough.

    I spent a lot of time crying in the closet of the choir room. I tried making friends, but a lot of people would only pretend to like me long enough to get dirt on me and spread it around like the plague. I left my first middle school and went to an almost all-black school, where I really felt like I didn’t fit in because I was the one little white girl in my class. But I met this one girl who was sweet to me. I told her I liked her shoes in typing class, and it’s funny how something stupid like that makes two people instant friends. We would pass around this notebook with all our feelings in it, feelings of worthlessness, our hatred of the people who hated us. Eventually another girl found it and tattled, saying we were ‘bullying’ her by venting and keeping it just between the two of us. Soon people started spreading rumors about things that were in the book, and my friend and I got in huge, huge trouble and were outcasts again. To top it all off, at a slumber party I had my first kiss with a girl, and soon the news was spreading that I was a lesbian at a time when I was supposed to be a good Christian girl and I hated myself for even looking at girls. I dropped out of that school and became homeschooled for the rest of seventh grade. I returned to my first middle school and made a few lasting friends who weren’t cruel to me, but the bullying still didn’t stop. I accepted my bisexuality and my friend and I started dating, but she moved away and immediately cheated on me. I was heartbroken.

    As high school has gone on, my social anxiety only gets worse, even though I’m lucky to be surrounded by people who love and care about me. There are still people who despise me and spread horrible rumors about me. After a suicide attempt, a dear “friend” blabbed to everyone about what happened even though she’d been sworn to secrecy. And now I’m the bad kid, the crazy kid. People who meet me and think I’m a nice person hear from other people how terrible I am and don’t want to associate with me anymore. I’ve heard countless times from people who found out what I did that they wish I’d succeeded. And I accept it most days. The world is cruel. Kids are cruel. But there are a few kind ones out there. But some days the hatred and the paranoia about people leaving me becomes way too much to bear. I started self harming in the seventh grade, and only recently stopped. I recently relapsed, but I feel a lot better now. I was anorexic for a little while, bulimic for longer, but now I’ve accepted my body and I love food. Still, I cling to the few people that actually care about me…and plenty of them abandon me. And yes, I know people will say that if they do that they aren’t real friends, but I am a toxic person. I have so many defense mechanisms built up that people are afraid of me. I can’t cope with this distrust sometimes. I don’t know how to open up. I don’t know how to let people love me. That’s the worst part of it all, that even though I’ve overcome, all the bullying has left me completely distrustful of the people who love me most. How the hell do I get over something like that?

    • Bonnie

      Gracie, I’m so sorry for everything that has happened to you. I think you need to break your patterns of defence mechanisms, which I honestly know is far, far easier said than done. But start by taking a second to think about what people say about you. Not to dwell on it, try and think about it clinically and without emotion. Now think of the things that you think they should say about you: things that are more accurate, or even things that are not but that you want to be. Make a list of these. Then tell yourself every day that you are those things. You will eventually believe it, especially if some of those things are true to begin with: you are obviously a strong enough person to know that the haters are wrong. So you can say that you are strong. You can say it honestly, because it’s true. Then think of more. Good luck, and never feel afraid to get out of a bad situation or to talk to someone impartial, like a counsellor. They are really amazing people. And don’t forget, people love you. <3

  • Kerrie Hughes

    I’m 47 and I have too many bully, rape, abuse, terror stories to tell; some are my stories, many are the stories of the people I have met over the years. I’ve lived many lives in this life. I have studied counseling in hopes of becoming one Thank you for doing this.

    My coping skills: When I meet a bully I know they are perhaps a victim of bullying themselves, but are more likely to be someone who lacks empathy, that is my shield. When someone commits violence on me I know they need to be dealt with via. my rights as an American citizen, that is my armor. When someone criticizes me I know they criticize themselves and everyone else because they have unresolved issues, this is my sword.

    I also know that most problems are a combination of brain issues, body issues, and social issues. This helps me take off the armor, shield, and sword in order to be a helper. But I still need my defenses because sometimes the best thing I can do to help is to stand up for myself and be a good example.

    I also know when to ask for help. Probably the hardest lesson of all.

  • Charlotte

    Amanda, this post makes me love you all the more. Thank you. My contribution:

    So, like many, I was bullied in school (and online). Ever since I was little I felt like an outsider. I was always the type susceptible to bullying because I felt worthless; I felt like I deserved all the shit I got. I got upset about it. It made me hate myself. And I never fought back, because what right did I have? I felt like I deserved to be abused at school because it was done to me at home too. My depressed mother neglected me and abused me emotionally and sometimes physically. My dad had had an affair and left home. He wasn’t interested in seeing me. When he did see me, he’d be ashamed because I wasn’t a “cool” kid. He was only concerned with reputation and what other people thought of him. Later on, When I was 9, my mother got re-married. My stepdad was abusive emotionally, too. One of his daughters had a massive jealousy problem when it came to me and my mother “taking” her dad away from her (and was a couple of years older than me) so she picked on me as an outlet. Then I got picked on all through school. I had stuff thrown at me, people tried to trip me up, I got called names (including “boffin” just because I liked learning and schoolwork was my outlet and the one thing I enjoyed), I had rumours spread about me. I was ignored. I was laughed at. I was called ugly, worthless. By the age of 12 I had started cutting my arms. It got progressively worse. I dreamed of death most days. I used to hide in the school toilets crying and cutting myself, especially in P.E. lessons because they were the worst for the bullying. By the age of 16 I had people saying things to me like, “who would ever want to be with YOU? Ewwww.” I felt that because I had been picked on at pretty much every stage of my life, I must be a fundamentally bad person. There must be something horrifically wrong with me for so many people to want to be horrible to me.

    I knew that life didn’t suck this much for everyone, and I was sick of people treading all over me. I knew that through working hard, I could get myself out of this situation. I could go to university and meet like-minded people. I could be successful, one day. So I worked my butt off. I got good GCSE results (I’m English, btw). I got top A level results. I went to university. I wish I could say that I am the successful vision I had wanted for myself after all this time, but sadly it didn’t quite turn out this way. I still struggle with my depression (I’ve been on anti-depressants since the age of 16 and every time I try and come off them I fall apart). And, what’s worse, is that at 17 I became physically ill. It’s like in response to all the stuff I dealt with for all that time, my body shut down. I’m so weak and ill and tired all the time I just can’t manage much. But I pushed myself through my A levels and university regardless and got a 2.1 degree. Now, after all of that, I’m taking time for myself. I’m letting myself rest and recooperate, away from my parents and away from the place I grew up, away from the memories. I am having psychotherapy to deal with everything. I focus on the little things that make me happy. I am becoming more confident, and feeling like I deserve to be here. I’m sure I will get better one day and get to do the things I deserve to. :) and I’m damn proud of myself for persevering through it all even though I haven’t completely got to where I want to yet.

    I’ve realized a lot since my school days. I’ve realized that I was interested in things that the kids at my age weren’t. Most kids at school liked pop/ RnB/ hiphop and drinking alcopops, and they hated school and learning. They thought “going clubbing” was the coolest thing ever. I, meanwhile, liked classical/ metal/ folk music, didn’t see the point in alcohol or going to these seedy parties and hated the other kids’ conformity and unwillingness to explore things that weren’t “the norm”. I hated their habit of picking on people weaker than themselves, and I purposely distanced myself from them, which they seemed to get offended by. A lot of people find those who are “different” insulting and confusing. That, combined with my inherent feeling of worthlessness, makes it kind of unsurprising that I wasn’t exactly popular. I was a good target.

    There are a lot of things I wish I’d known through my bad experiences. I had no way of dealing with being picked on and I was totally alone. I had no support. All that got me through was a) the knowledge that some day, things HAD to get better and b) my love for things like reading and the subjects I enjoyed at school.

    For all the people who are going through or have been through something similar, I’d give you this advice:

    Why waste your precious time on meaningless negativity and hatred?

    So what if someone doesn’t like you? There are infinitely more people who DO like you.

    If someone doesn’t like you, it’s probably not because you’re a bad person, it’s probably because they don’t *understand* you.

    I just think, the people who bullied me probably had shit going on in their own lives. That doesn’t make what they did okay, and it doesn’t make me hate them any less. But it means that I’m less bitter and slightly more understanding and forgiving towards them.

    People who bully – people who consciously spend their time hating on other people’s faults (both real and imagined) – are clearly insecure. They are projecting their own insecurities on to other people.

    Bullies pick on the weak, because they know the weak won’t resist. The weak won’t fight back. They will take it, feeling like they deserve it. That in turn makes the bully feel strong.

    Focus on YOU. Focus on enjoying yourself and embracing the people you love, and who love you in return. Don’t waste your time on the shitty people who have nothing better to do than pick on you. It says more about them than it does about you.

    I actually feel sorry for bullies. Why? Because if they one day become better people and realize the misery they caused others, they then have to live with themselves. If they don’t become better people? Well, then I feel even MORE sorry for them because they’re going to be shitty people forever. At least I get to be a good person and my experiences have made me stronger and wiser. Oh, and one day they’ll realize how much time they wasted bitching about people and not living their own lives.

    Things CAN get better, and they DO. I’m so so so at peace with myself in comparison to how I used to be. Things are still not perfect, but that’s life. I feel so much more in control these days, and am excited about the future. If I’d let those shitty people get to me as much as I could have, I wouldn’t be here now to enjoy the things I do.

    Much love to everyone <3

  • http://www.facebook.com/katmulkey Kat Mulkey

    We don’t see a hater’s humanity, just his electronic spike of anger. Internet haters are
    uninformed, bullied, or sick people who do it just because they can. Because it
    was news of YOU that they came across during the moment they were most angry
    with the world. Because they didn’t like your photo. Because you remind them of their sister or
    teacher or stepfather. Because they misread or misunderstood an article about
    you, or a post you made. Because they need to see their foul words on the
    screen of their computers, words that scream “I’m miserable and pathetic and
    angry, and now my anger is legitimate because it is in this important font on
    the internet!” or some other demented reasoning.

    A troll’s words are NOT legitimate, but more like the wrong
    answers on a test because they didn’t read the book. Put a (mental) big red X on their mistake,
    and move on to the next student’s exam, to find glorious, insightful, fuzzy,
    rewarding words, to make it all ok.

    Just say “Next.”

    • KatC

      “A troll’s words are NOT legitimate, but more like the wronganswers on a test because they didn’t read the book.” <– I love that! Sorry troll, wrong number *click*. Sometimes the most effective way to cope with hate is to not engage it at all, not contribute any power to it from your end. I realized when I was dealing with some creepy phone stalkers that the very worst thing that was happening (once I learned to hang up right away) was that I wasted 20 seconds answering my phone and hanging up. If it was more than that, it was something I was giving energy to in my head. Suddenly their power was well and truly gone. What a relief. Doesn't work all the time, especially in person, but when it's online or on the phone, you do have a choice to disengage and move on. Takes some practice, but it's possible!

  • http://www.facebook.com/rebekah.veach.3 Rebekah Veach

    I am 35. I can remember very clearly a time when I did not own a cell phone, laptop, ipad, etc. I can actually remember the first e-mail I ever sent. My time outside the influence of these devices was drastically increased by the fact that I was raised in foreign, non-Westernized coutries. I was taught at the age of 12 how to operate a gas mask, I know how to live for extended periods without electricity or running water, I know what to do during a sandstorm or blizzard, and, yes, I keep a ‘go bag’ packed in case of natural distaster or military coup. I can’t tell you how many times I have had to smile and nod as someone ranted about how ‘unsafe and terrifying’ my childhood must have been. Bullshit.
    You can prepare yourself for -40 degree temperatures. You can learn to function by candlelight. But how can these children (and I’m old enough now to call them children – a fact both depressing and a little bit well-earned) sustain themselves against baseless hatred? How can they defend against this type of attack? Polite society turns a blind eye as adolescents tear each other to shreds. Hell, you could even say society sanctions bullying: the beauty ‘ideal’ is unachievable, creativity is sneered at unless it is, by chance, financially profitable, the basic human right of marriage equality is being denied to people who actually love one another.
    There is nothing spectacular about the way I look or dress or act. Looking back, I was probably a pretty awkward, smart-but-geeky kid. I have happy memories of my childhood. I don’t recall being a frightened child. I never felt unloved or picked-on. I lived in actual warzones and my childhood was child’s play compared to what teenagers now have to face. They engage in flat-out battle everyday and the casualties are mounting. As someone who works with children professionally, it breaks my heart and it scares the hell out of me.
    So…because I don’t know what to do about the situation, I’ll offer this up to the universe: I don’t know who you are, I don’t know what you’ve been through but I know you’re in the trenches, I know you are, quite literally, fighting for survival. If you need back-up, tag me in. I’m on your side. And I know what this world can look like when no one is actively trying to make you feel like less that what you are. I’d be happy to show it to you – it’s actually very pretty.

  • http://twitter.com/rhiarti Rhiarti

    Beautiful post. The contrasting pictures were so poignant. I love that you even notice, let alone care.

    My best sanity saver comes, of all places, from an episode of Buffy (Earshot), where she could hear what everyone was thinking…

    “My life happens on occasion to suck beyond the telling of it. Sometimes more than I can handle. And it’s not just mine. Every single person down there is ignoring your pain because they’re too busy with their own. The beautiful ones. The popular ones. The guys that pick on you. Everyone. If you could hear what they were feeling. The loneliness. The confusion. It looks quiet down there. It’s not. It’s deafening.”

    Absolutely summed up how I feel, and what we easily forget everyone – without exception – feels to a greater or lesser degree, whether they choose to tell others or not.

    The internet is also a particularly good place to remember the advice in Richard Bach’s Illusions: “Perspective. Use it or lose it.”

    Beyond this, I wish I knew… it’s not the landmines of hatred that cripple me, so much as the engulfing isolation. Life’s been spectacularly falling apart of late, though most people who speak to me (online or in person) would assume everything’s peachy. As a friend so eloquently put it, I end up feeling like I’m “screaming in a crowded room but no one has noticed”. Lying and saying I’m fine ends up being the less damaging option.

    I guess my final comment would be to remember there are songs advising “laugh and the world laughs with you” and “smile, though your heart is breaking” way, way before we ever had the internet to make the lonely ones more acutely lonely than ever! It’s an experience as old as humanity, and you can either choose to dwell on it, or to shift your focus to the things you can enjoy and improve.

    • Vallie in Portland

      I remember, even though the episode was already shot, Earshot was pulled by the network on the first run as it was scheduled to air right after the shootings at Columbine, as well as the season finale where Sunnydale High gets blown up. Really, though, I always felt the sentiment of the quote you picked was needed at that time.

  • http://twitter.com/ChazStrummer Chaz Strummer

    Couldn’t finish watching her video. Hard to believe that people can be that cruel. I guess the internet makes it easier for stuff like to happen. Why didn’t someone step in and stop the guy?

  • http://twitter.com/AlexTheorist Alex Theory

    As a musician i’ve gotten bad reviews before and it used to sting… until I realised two things:

    1. Art is subjective, there is no good or bad. There is like and dislike, you hope that your audience fall more into column A but you can’t MAKE everyone sit there.
    2. Some music critics live to say more about their own wit, personality and prowess as a musical guru than they do to convey their honest opinion of music. If it’s easier for them to meet that need by being negative they will choose this route. It’s easier.

    But then, is that their own artform? I wouldn’t hang a negative review on my wall though.

  • Lisa Giese

    I’ve been bullied because I used to live in
    a children’s home and was “fat.” It started when I was about 10, but at that
    time I didn’t care about it. A few years later though, social networks became
    more and more popular. Classmates were writing bad things about me; they wrote
    stuff like how fat and crummy I was. They also often wrote that my parents hadn’t wanted me
    anymore and that was the reason why I had come into a children’s home. At
    school, they hid my stuff and didn’t lose any opportunity to make really bad
    jokes on my behalf.

    When I was 13, I got really depressed and
    started cutting myself. I had skipped school more and more until one of the
    nurturers found out. But I refused to tell them what was wrong with me, so they
    sent me to see a therapist. I didn’t tell her either.

    And then I realized that I shouldn’t show
    other people my weakness. I went to school almost every day and deleted my
    social media accounts. This didn’t stop them from bullying me, but I dealt with
    it through drawing and music. Then, one day, I was diagnosed with PTSD. Not
    because of the bullying, but because of other events that had taken place when
    I was at home with my parents. I had to take antidepressants and sleeping pills
    from that time on. Somehow, one of my classmates found out and of course the whole
    school knew soon after. From now on I wasn’t only fat and antisocial, I was
    also a psycho. I fell back into self-harming behavior. This time though, it got
    worse. I tried to kill myself by taking an overdose of the sleeping pills.
    Until then I kept telling myself things that were worth living for, but after a
    while they didn’t feel like that anymore.

    After that incident, I finally told my
    therapist. She helped me a lot and I managed to go on with my life. Now I know
    that it is important to have a person to turn to. It’s also very important to
    express your feelings; through art, sports, music, etc.

    Every person is amazing in his/her own way.
    People who are bullying others are just showing their insecurities; that makes
    THEM weak people. And hating a person you know nothing about is just bullshit
    and shallow, especially on the internet. I don’t understand how people can say
    they hate a certain famous person if they don’t know him/her, only his/her art
    and presence in the media. Besides, on the internet everybody can act up, but in
    real life they’re probably cowards. It’s okay to say you don’t like the music
    this person makes, but being mean because of his/her personal beliefs or media presence
    is stupid. But famous people have the luck that they have a lot of supporters,
    normal people usually not. I think that even if you only have a person you can talk to, you should do it. That person might not be able to stop it, but he or she will surely do the best to help you feel better.

  • Vallie in Portland

    Short version of my life story: I’m 32. I lived with an emotionally abusive parent through most of my life. At the age of 6 or 7, I was sexually abused by a trusted friend. From ages 8 – 17, I dealt with bullying on a fairly regular basis at school. Somewhere around age 12, I attempted suicide. This was all pre-internet as I didn’t have it as a resource until I was 17. If I had been able to go online and have my facebook inbox flooded with messages of “I hate you, I hope you die”, I don’t think I’d still be here right now.

    While my story is different from Ms. Todd’s, I can identify with her, and I’m sorry that she never found the support that she needed while she was alive. All any of us want now is to hug her and tell her that life will get better, that there are worthwhile people in the world, that she can walk through the fire and come out the other side. We all have scars, some physical, some emotional, but those scars will make us who we are and will give us compassion to stand up for others who aren’t able to speak for themselves. But she didn’t make it through the other side. She now stands as a cautionary tale.

    As for you, Ms. Palmer, KNOW that for every asshat on the internet that trolls you, there’s 100 people that have your back and love you and thank God for you every day. BELIEVE THAT. Not every person in the world is going to love you. Not every person in the world loves me. That’s ok. You don’t love every person you meet, either. Don’t cling to that, let it roll off, let it go. Focus on those who you do love and show you love in return. Live in that. Hate, hurt, pain, suffering, while it makes for some fantastic art at times, it’s poison. We get enough of it randomly coming at us, you don’t have to go searching for it. Literally. On Google. Don’t invite it in. Shut out the hate. Invite the love.

    Also, all the Amy Pond haters can bite me. Amy Pond is awesome.

    I LOVE YOU AMANDA FUCKING PALMER. BE EXCELLENT TO EACH OTHER.

  • http://twitter.com/pinkrubbersoul Shery Kearney

    Last night I was reading a New Yorker profile of Neil that included the line–Internet critics deride Gaiman’s fans as “Twee ‘Bisexual’ Goth Girls with BPD”—borderline personality disorder—“who are drama majors and who are destined to become cat ladies.” I read that out loud to my daughter. She said, “That’s you.” I must have responded with a puzzled look because I hardly fit any of those descriptions, at least not at the moment. Then she clarified, “No, I mean you have the same fan base. Neil Gaiman and you. That must be why you like him.” Yes, perhaps it is. In you and Neil the power to be different and that gives me fuel to encourage all the girls who describe themselves as “freaks” and “weird” or the boys who are pummeled for being gay or sensitive. I see a family that loves each other devotedly in your cute tweets about food poisoning, an engagement, a wedding, or a batch of cookies. It never crossed my mind that you will be the victim of Internet hate.

    I teach high school, parent three children from 14 to 21, serve as a safety net at school for anyone who doesn’t fit in especially LGBTQQ kids. I am not sure what qualified me to be the one they come to. By all standards I look like a middle-aged mom and school teacher. I think the inner punk shows through though. I wish I had the courage to look as different as I feel, to be as bold as I dream about. Yet I know that I need to be there for these kids, and they really need me to look like a mom when they come tell me they are cutting themselves, like girls, want to go through with gender reassignment, think about hanging themselves, or have racing thoughts. I used to be very accessible to them on social media, but I got in trouble, threatened with my job. I scaled back my presence. They still know where to find me, but it is more difficult. Why is it easier for someone to attack someone on social media than to provide help, peace, support? Why do we protect that speech but fail to provide the kind of care we need to for teens who hurt? Why are my hands tied when it comes to asking for help for a student who is in distress? Why are there so many stigmas still associated with mental illness? Why do we have so many labels?

    Write this blog, Amanda. I am trying to make a little difference in a little place. But you, you and Neil, have a stage.

  • dfskldslk

    when i was younger, i guess i had bullying issues. i still can’t really come to accept it as bullying, i’ve blocked out a lot of what happened me when i started middle school. but i guess i was different to the other children i knew when i was 11, i thought i was really clever and i used a lot of big words and i always said exactly what was on my mind. i didn’t think it was a bad thing, and i never intentionally set out to hurt anyone. i had a couple friends and that was enough to make me feel secure at that age, even if it was only one in my class and a few others in different ones, and of course one outside who was completely isolated from all of this. the friends i had left in school all decided that they didn’t want to be friends with me anymore, and word got to me here and there that the one i would walk to school with every morning was saying i was really weird, and that i was following them, even though they would ask me to come meet them and were perfectly nice to my face. eventually i got the gist that she was embarrassed to be friends with me, and the other one just fell in with a group of friends who i tried to be nice to, but they would just patronise me. i got the message. and after i lost all my friends, i basically just sat around writing throughout lessons, and i always carried my notebook with me. sometimes i would open it up and find that someone had written things about my appearance or just calling me a freak, so i try not to look at those notebooks. i heard people talking about me openly, cruelly and without the slightest care that i could hear them. they would laugh if i mentioned this to them, and i felt powerless. i cried a lot, and i sometimes had to leave the lesson to do so. sometimes i didn’t even bother leaving. i honestly wanted to kill myself at some point. and then i made a friend, on the basis that he felt sorry for me (something he later admitted when we were much closer) and i can’t blame him. i felt better because of him, and we’re best friends now. people stopped being this way towards me over time but i still have trouble making friends because i’m terrified that they’ll suddenly decide i’m a freak, and i can’t trust other girls at all after an incident with the last female friend i had, where she got quite violent. i just sound like i’m trying to make people feel sorry for me, and i’m sorry about that. but music like amanda’s helped me cope a lot over the past few years, and writing helped me gain some sense of self-worth. i can’t believe i’m even writing this, but it feels good to put it somewhere. there’s a lot of stuff i didn’t even remember until i wrote this down. the point is that i really hope i get over all these simple little things that have happened in the past, and that even the small things can hurt someone for a long time. reading everything that everyone else has wrote is quite eye-opening, i guess. i love you all, and i still can’t believe anyone quite as compassionate as amanda exists.

  • http://twitter.com/DDragonDesigns Lindsay Legler

    I am weirdly in the opposite situation. I’m an artist, pansexual, married, female though genderqueer, Pagan, a geek and very open about all of this. I’m practically a target. But I’ve never really been bullied online. Mostly I just feel invisible.

  • JaraC

    So there’s this vlogger Katers17 who vlogged every single day for over two years, until 28th.
    Just today she posted video, where she explains how hate influenced her life and stalking made here stop. It’s heartbreaking, but also amazing, because there’s just so much love:

    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O7aWanfqBi8

  • e.s

    God that video was sad :s I wish i could have done something. High School is hard…and i feel where she’s coming from so much…i’ve overdosed twice now, the first was when i was in sixth form and i remember going down to the train tracks and telling myself it was the only way to stop hurting everyone and then i came back in and just wandered around the common room bawling my eyes out and what killed even more was not a single person looked at me or asked if i was okay. Then i went to the toilet and passed out when i went to go to a sink and got found by the best friend of the girl that bullied me for years and years, nice touch life, very nice. Naturally she told the teachers and i got carted off to hospital with the entire school watching as i left, that was horrific even for a performer like myself lol. And do you know what i fucking hated that girl for not leaving me there, but i forgive her now finally after 6 years because life does get better, theres not many joys in life and my god is it a tangled mess most of the time but i know now ive got more to give than lying in a hospital bed and running away from everyone and everything because it scares me. There are those rare people in life that make it worthwhile and you will think you’ve found them so many times and have not but eventually you do and they’re worth the wait and you pull through the shit together. In a nutshell my dear amanda we fuck the haters with the support of others and carry on spreading the love :P

  • Kay

    Firstly, I’d like to thank you Amanda, where ever you may be. You are a light in a world of darkness.

    Maybe I’m dumb for wanting to put this hear, maybe this is pointless, and I’ll continue crying about it, maybe good will come. I don’t know. But I do know this: Everyone who has posted their story, about struggle, about survival, about hope and cries of help, have shown courage and compassion, and are wonderful human beings.

    That being said, I want to share this short “journey” with you all, because a part of me feels like this is my last resort.

    I am 23 years of age. I live alone with my two cats in the house I spent my entire childhood in. I take online college classes, and have a part time job in retail. Two weeks ago, while waiting for my bus to come so that I could go to work, I almost killed myself. A massive truck was careening down the highway, and as it approached, all I could think was “It would be so easy. And over in a second.” Before I had noticed it, I was standing with one leg in the road. What stopped me was my sudden terror of the moment of pain just before my intended death, and I yanked my leg back and sobbed on the side of the road until my bus eventually came. I spent the rest of the day smiling at customers and saying “Have a nice day!” Because that’s what my life is now. I wake up, go to work, spend 6 to eight hours a day telling people that I sincerely hope they enjoy the rest of their day. Then I come home and cry.

    Now I’ve told you that story to preface a question. I know what everyone says. “It will get better. It always gets better.” What I want to know is this: “How do you know? And when?” And to explain my reasoning, I will continue with another story.

    I grew up in a hispanic household, where getting your face busted was just a way of life, and emotions like fear and sadness were frowned upon as weakness. My older sister use to control everything I did or said, and would make a game of molesting me. I cried and complained, and though my mother would scold her, she still continued to do it. Since she was taller and stronger, there was naught I could do. In elementary school I was harassed because my older sister was light skinned like my father, with pretty curly dark red hair, and I was dark like my mother, with hair like a Brillo pad, black and prickly. The only thing I had was I was thin like her. When I hit ten, I blew up. I became taller, fatter, stronger. But this only made things worse, for now I was “so fat and ugly”. Middle school was torment. The few friends I managed to make made a habit of ditching me and talking behind my back. When I retaliated, they openly turned their backs on me. This happened repeatedly because I was terrified I’d be left without friends and I would always forgive them. In high school, I started drugs and was constantly getting drunk in and out of school. My mother and I got into many fights because of my failing grades, and my older sister still tried to control everything I did. My younger sister was a genius, and while she never meant to, always ended up as ammunition in my mother’s screaming matches. I tried to commit suicide, ran away from home, but always ended up right back where I had started. One day, while my mother was punching me in the back of the head, I finally snapped and punched her, which I had never done because I was terrified of what she might do. She went in a rage, and my father had to hold her back to keep her from killing me. She barred me from eating, so I started babysitting to pay for my own meals. I had a small group of friends, and they became my family, but I always felt inferior. I’d buy them things and in return they stayed. I tried to run away one last time and was arrested and sent to a mental institution for a month. They put me on antidepressants that only made me feel empty.When I was finally released, my family moved, and I was put into a new high school, with people who ridiculed me because my make up was a little dark and I didn’t “act black enough”. I lost all my friends, but built relationships with my family. I moved back out here almost two year, and haven’t made a single friend. The only “friend” I had was an old high school friend who used and abused me, and threatened me anytime I tried to retaliate. I have dropped contact with her, but I fear she may try to find me again.

    I wake up with anxiety attacks, sometimes they happen in my sleep, and I wake up gasping and crying. I don’t leave my house, and am terrified of people I don’t know. Occasionally I drink myself into a sobbing stupor, and cut myself constanly because pain seems to be the only thing I can control.

    I will be 24 this year and this is my everyday.

    Someone, please, tell me when it will get better. Hard as I’ve tried, I still don’t see the light at the end of the tunnel, and its eating me alive.

    • Vallie in Portland

      I can not tell you when it will get better, but I want you to know that it can. Don’t lose hope. I know that when you’re at the very bottom of that pit of despair, so far down you can’t even see light above, that hope seems laughable. It is possible. I know that we’re strangers, coming together through a mutual admiration for a musician, and I might not KNOW you beyond the words you’ve written here, but I hope you understand. I think you need more help than the time in the institution provided. If there’s any sort of free counseling or support groups in your area, I suggest seeking them out. The drinking and the cutting, they’re a destructive self-medication for a larger issue. What that issue is, I’m not qualified to diagnose. But I’ve been there. I suffered panic attacks as a teenager. I was able to get rid of them by working through the emotional issues that was causing them. I’m not saying you need more medication. I didn’t. Different people need different things. Some people need medication for a chemical imbalance, some people just need someone to talk to. Take life a day at a time. And when that’s too hard, take it an hour at a time, a minute at a time, a second at a time. Just live through this and through the next thing and all the rest. Some day, you’ll look back and you’ll say, “Wow, it really is better.” But it takes time and it takes work.

    • http://sarahwynde.blogspot.com/ Sarah Wynde

      Asking when it will get better makes it seem as if time is the cure, and time is only the cure when you’re in a situation that will change on its own (eventually we all get out of high school, thankfully!) Your situation isn’t like that anymore so instead of asking when, you might need to look for the how. So how will it get better? Therapy would help you. Not necessarily drugs, but someone to talk to who can understand and teach you strategies for dealing with anxiety, such as thought defusion or reframing. Finding a creative outlet–painting, writing, music, quilting–something that lets you express your pain and let go of it would probably help you. Learning will help you–you say you’re taking online classes, have you enjoyed any of them? If not, keep looking. You need to find your passion. Once you find a passion, you can carefully start looking for other people who share that passion, because they’re the people who will be your friends. If you’re drinking too much and you know it, a support group like AA might help you: believe me, the people at AA understand pain. The answer, though, isn’t going to be time. It’s going to be what you can do to make your life better. If you think of the place you’re in as a pit instead of a tunnel, the way out is to start climbing. (And the reason you can’t see the light is because you’re looking in the wrong direction!) Finding a therapist would be a really good first step, but it’ll be two steps forward one step back, sometimes three steps back, for a while. Good luck!

  • Porny

    Posts like this one are the ones that make me love this artist called Amanda Palmer. We need more artists that are capable of make people feel, think and question themselves the way she does. It’s not only about the songs. It’s about these words, the feelings that shaped them and about the 342 comments (and counting) they are generating.

    If I believed in God I would thank him for her. So thank you, AFP.

    And to all those being hated: Hate comes out of ignorance and fear. The problem is not within you. The problem is within them and their incompetence on dealing with their fears.

    One of the sentences in the post made me think about a quotation by Kurt Cobain that I used to wear on a shirt and it was my personal mantra: “You laugh because I’m different. I laugh because you’re all the same”. The funny (or stupid) thing is that I was often laughed at for wearing that.

    Some humour: “Haters gonna hate. Potatoes gonna potate”.

    Be strong, people, and laugh at your haters. Laugh at everything.

  • malte

    My advice for people who struggle: It’s not personal. It sure as hell feels that way and the bullies try to hit you as hard as they can. But it really isn’t about you. It’s about themselves. (Of course this is kind of sad itself, but you can say “Fuck it!”).

    The other advice or technique which comes easy to me but I don’t know how to get there: Humour. I got hate mail today and it was among the funniest things.
    I could do this because I could say “Fuck it!”. I know that there is no right or wrong and although the things I did are and were faulty (that’s what the hatemail was about), that was the only way I could have done them.

    Oh, and I know the agony of doing shit one regrets after a while. It’s the things I acutally could have known better but pretended to not to because nobody could prove or even suppose so. The other things were I _whished_ I had known better are easier: you just learn your lesson and are done with it. But to not fall into the former the only thing you can do is to be true.

    Be.

    True.

  • Laura

    Oh Amanda, you’re so right about so many things. We should stop being so cruel to each other.

    I have a lot of different experience with bullying – my dad, a jealous co-worker, high school WHY IS IT ALWAYS HIGH SCHOOL and university and myself. I bully myself and punish myself.

    but i didnt and don’t deal with that shit very well, although I’m trying.

    When I was a kid, however, bullying washed off me like water from a duck’s back. Introducing Little Laura – she wore glasses, PURPLE GLASSES from the age of 4 – didn’t care, quite liked them. She was so nerdy – such a bookworm, pedantic, She made huge drawings of the Tudors for a project – another project about France she taught French vocabulary until someone shouted out “YOU’RE BORING!” to which she said, “I AM TEACHING YOU STUFF’, looking back she was massively weird.

    I miss being her.

    And of course, all the boys hated me. Well, I dunno if they hated me, they said mean shit. In particular one.

    Ross the Bully “I’m going come round to your house and smash your windows in.”
    Little Laura “You don’t even know where I live! Silly billy!”

    Ross the Bully “You look like a grandma in those glasses.”
    Little Laura “I’m eight. What kind of grandma is eight?”

    Ross told me I was going to die when I was 30. Nice boy. A few years later, I was walking back from high school and, after a few years of never seeing him as we went to different high schools, I walked past him. And I recognised him and him me. And he gaped at me. Mouth dropped, eyes wide. I looked behind me after I walked past him and there he was behind me, staring.

    I don’t know why. Because I’d got contact lenses, my short bob from age 11 was now long blonde hair? Because he had been relentless cruel and felt bad about it? And for some reason, I started laughing. Because he had tried to hurt me so many times and he never had. I had won. I had never been mean to him, the school I was at had been very anti-bullying but had done nothing OF COURSE, so it was just me versus him.

    Of course, as puberty hit, severe acne, puppy fat, massive insecurity, depression all came with it. And I was very unhappy and sometimes people’s words cut so deep it felt like they were physically branded on my skin. I was painfully shy, I had no confidence…I was knee deep in self loathing and I’ve only just sorted myself out.

    Little Laura seems like such a different person from Laura now. I had such confidence in myself as a kid, Ross’ meanness meant nothing to me, because I liked who I was. Of course, not all bullying is as mild as his was…and I’m not suggesting we just have more confidence in ourselves and everything will be perfect. We need better support systems. Schools and families need to do more about it. Bullying stems from bullying. And I know I have to try and be nicer, kinder, more loving.

    But…from now on when I feel whenever I feel crap about myself, because someone has said something, or a wave of self-hatred has washed over me, I’m going to think of Little Laura and what she would do.

    And I hope…I hope the bullying stops. Sometimes you have to make it stop. Reach out – there are free phonelines to call. I don’t know the American ones I’m afraid, so you’ll have to google it. Talk to people online. Talk to real people! Do stuff that makes you happy, don’t like the bully win. Kill them with kindness, and if that doesn’t work, tell people they’re a bully. Confront them, confront the teachers, the admin, everyone who stands by! Because you are not alone. And life can be wonderful.

  • http://www.facebook.com/erik.grafendorfer Erik Grafendorfer

    are there support groups that don’t -just- focus on dealing with the haters, but also try to create -new- circles of friends for the sufferers? be it online or in local groups – Amanda Todd said she had nobody – could she have been given someone? how could she have been connected to an Amanda Palmer?

    unless you search for help/advise, you might be stuck in a lonely place. but haven’t facebook and google perfected targeted ads? there must be algorithms to find people that are being bullied (simply by the kind of words/phrasing that they receive, or what they search on google). what could be done? maybe just cut out all the ads for shampoos and replace them with links to Amanda Palmer’s Club of Fake Communists? maybe: receive a little blip on their screen: “hey, there’s a lot of awesome people here, talking about EVERYTHING. wanna join?” with a link to a forum of people who have experiences of being bullied, and of mentors? where you can organize meet-ups in the real world? there are non-profit-bakeries who get communities together, why not have non-profit-circles-of-friends?

  • Charlotte

    Amanda, this post makes me love you all the more. Thank you. My contribution:

    So, like many, I was bullied in school (and online). Ever since I was little I felt like an outsider. I was always the type susceptible to bullying because I felt worthless; I felt like I deserved all the shit I got. I got upset about it. It made me hate myself. And I never fought back, because what right did I have? I felt like I deserved to be abused at school because it was done to me at home too. My depressed mother neglected me and abused me emotionally and sometimes physically. My dad had had an affair and left home. He wasn’t interested in seeing me. When he did see me, he’d be ashamed because I wasn’t a “cool” kid. He was only concerned with reputation and what other people thought of him. Later on, When I was 9, my mother got re-married. My stepdad was abusive emotionally, too. One of his daughters had a massive jealousy problem when it came to me and my mother “taking” her dad away from her (and was a couple of years older than me) so she picked on me as an outlet.

    Then I got picked on all through school. I had stuff thrown at me, people tried to trip me up, I got called names (including “boffin” just because I liked learning and schoolwork was my outlet and the one thing I enjoyed), I had rumours spread about me. I was ignored. I was laughed at. I was called ugly, worthless. By the age of 12 I had started cutting my arms. It got progressively worse. I dreamed of death most days. I used to hide in the school toilets crying and cutting myself, especially in P.E. lessons because they were the worst for the bullying. By the age of 16 I had people saying things to me like, “who would ever want to be with YOU? Ewwww.” I felt that because I had been picked on at pretty much every stage of my life, I must be a fundamentally bad person. There must be something horrifically wrong with me for so many people to want to be horrible to me.

    I knew that life didn’t suck this much for everyone, and I was sick of people treading all over me. I knew that through working hard, I could get myself out of this situation. I could go to university and meet like-minded people. I could be successful, one day. So I worked my butt off. I got good GCSE results
    (I’m English, btw). I got top A level results. I went to university. I wish I could say that I am the successful vision I had wanted for myself after all this time, but sadly it didn’t quite turn out this way. I still struggle with my depression (I’ve been on anti-depressants since the age of 16 and every time I try and come off them I fall apart). And, what’s worse, is that at 17 I became physically ill. It’s like in response to all the stuff I dealt with for all that time, my body shut down. I’m so weak and ill and tired all the time I just can’t manage much. But I pushed myself through my A levels and university regardless and got a 2.1 degree. Now, after all of that, I’m taking time for myself. I’m letting myself rest and recooperate, away from my parents and away from the place I grew up, away from the memories. I am having psychotherapy to
    deal with everything. I focus on the little things that make me happy. I am becoming more confident, and feeling like I deserve to be here. I’m sure I will get better one day and get to do the things I deserve to. :) and I’m damn proud of myself for persevering through it all even though I haven’t completely got to where I want to yet.

    I’ve realized a lot since my school days. I’ve realized that I was interested in things that the kids at my age weren’t. Most kids at school liked pop/ RnB/ hiphop and drinking alcopops, and they hated school and learning. They thought “going clubbing” was the coolest thing ever. I, meanwhile, liked classical/ metal/ folk music, didn’t see the point in alcohol or going to these seedy parties and hated the other kids’ conformity and unwillingness to explore things that weren’t “the norm”. I hated their habit of picking on
    people weaker than themselves, and I purposely distanced myself from them, which they seemed to get offended by. A lot of people find those who are “different” insulting and confusing. That, combined with my inherent feeling of worthlessness, makes it kind of unsurprising that I wasn’t exactly popular. I was a good target.

    There are a lot of things I wish I’d known through my bad experiences. I had no way of dealing with being picked on and I was totally alone. I had no support. All that got me through was a) the knowledge that some day, things HAD to get better and b) my love for things like reading and the subjects I enjoyed at
    school.

    I still look back on this time and think: wow. I was really fucking BRAVE to keep going through all of that. I really don’t know how I did it.

    For all the people who are going through or have been through something similar, I’d give you this advice:

    Why waste your precious time on meaningless negativity and hatred?

    So what if someone doesn’t like you? There are infinitely more people who DO like you.

    If someone doesn’t like you, it’s probably not because you’re a bad person, it’s probably because they don’t *understand* you.

    I just think, the people who bullied me probably had shit going on in their own lives. That doesn’t make what they did okay, and it doesn’t make me hate them any less. But it means that I’m less bitter and slightly more understanding and forgiving towards them.

    People who bully – people who consciously spend their time hating on other people’s faults (both real and imagined) – are clearly insecure. They are projecting their own insecurities on to other people.

    Bullies pick on the weak, because they know the weak won’t resist. The weak won’t fight back. They will take it, feeling like they deserve it. That in turn makes the bully feel strong.

    Focus on YOU. Focus on enjoying yourself and embracing the people you love, and who love you in return. Don’t waste your time on the shitty people who have nothing better to do than pick on you. It says more about them than it does about you.

    I actually feel sorry for bullies. Why? Because if they one day become better people and realize the misery they caused others, they then have to live with themselves. If they don’t become better people? Well, then I feel even MORE sorry for them because they’re going to be shitty people forever. At least I get to be a good person and my experiences have made me stronger and wiser. Oh, and one day they’ll realize how much time they wasted bitching about other people and not living their own lives.

    Things CAN get better, and they DO. I’m so so so at peace with myself in comparison to how I used to be. Things are still not perfect, but that’s life. I feel so much more in control these days, and am excited about the future. If I’d let those shitty people get to me as much as I could have, I wouldn’t be here now to enjoy the life I do.

    Much love to everyone <3

    P.S. I haz a YouTube. https://www.youtube.com/user/chemilyx88/videos?view=0&flow=grid

  • http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=550619542 Mad Maxine

    We need a world where it’s not ok to share people’s personal information on the internet without real legal repercussions. It is the first thing bullies go to when they want to destroy someone–let’s look up … and post their address and phone number on the internet. This is especially used against women, and it is horrifying. I’d love to hear ideas on how to make that kind of harassment stop and how to make it absolutely illegal. I have no ideas myself, but I’ve seen it happen to friends of mine and I can imagine how frightening it must be.

  • http://twitter.com/Losile Amy Contreras

    I actually feel this way about you, a lot of the time my love <3 I'll see the posts that rip you apart and people jumping on a bandwagon and I'll just make this UUUUUGGGGHHHHH sound that fills up the whole room.

    A person's a person no matter how small, or big. No matter how much you see them, or you don't. I was assaulted at 14 and called a kinky goth slut for most of highschool even though the thought of a boy touching me sent shivers down my spine until I was in my late teens. The things I did to cope, to keep smiling, to make people comfortable…shit, if I had eyes on me like I would've if I were famous, I cannot even imagine. I'd explode. I'd punch babies. I'd have killed myself because the people I loved seeing me that way was hard enough. I just narrowly avoided the generation of cyber-bullies. But as a writer and blogger who's nearing 30, I see the trolls and I gush tears for others. Take any tweet Miley Cyrus makes, and look at the replies. You want thick skin? You'll find it in a 20 year old popstar, who posts a picture of herself with her new puppy and gets 50 messages back that say "FUCK YOU UGLY CUNT YOU DON'T DESERVE YOUR BOYFRIEND GO KILL YOURSELF."

  • http://www.facebook.com/amanda.butler Amanda Butler

    The only reason why I get upset over something said about me on the internet is if I genuinely fuck up about an action I have done.

    I do a pretty okay job at not putting myself in situations where I face unnecessary criticism but then again, I am neither a teenager, a business owner, a well known activist, or even an artist.

    The most internet hatred I have gotten are from people I barely know who make FB statuses about me without directly mentioning me. You know, when they bleat the beats, but they won’t tweet the deets.

    If someone went out of their way to say something negative about me on the internet and they do not privately message me, I am going to assume they want the whole world to hear them because we listen to them. We become an audience for negativity all the time. We “+1″, “like”, “share”, “retweet”, “reblog” these posts, articles, and reviews. If we stopped making deliberate choices to “like” the FB page of “Twilight Sucks” or stopped clicking on celebrity blog articles that poke and expose real human beings because they looked bad in a bathing suit or reconsider reblogging that gif of Honey Boo Boo and asking “what is wrong with America today?” Because of that really adds up. Unlike real life, the internet grants people with tokens of acknowledgment when others react to their words, images, etc. Technology utilizes our most primal response system of positive and negative stimuli to garner personal fame and web traffic revenue.

    I am not saying we need to become wet noodles of emotion or pretend like these things don’t entertain us. News stations used to be the primary avenue of this exploitation. Don Henley tried to explain this in “Dirty Laundry”. Reporters are no longer the ones cashing in. If we are truely the media, then we can use our power in being producers AND consumers by making it “cool” to not be bullies.

  • Jessie

    I was at the last Brighton show you did and I confessed to you about my nervous breakdown. Your words meant a lot to me but I continued to spiral downwards for quite sometime. I still have the ticket with the message you wrote me, it’s stuck on my wall. For the last year I’ve been fighting a pretty hardcore depression and it’s slowly getting better. A lot of the time I feel so lost amongst everything, but other times I don’t. I always look forward to those days the most.

  • Teg

    You could check with teachers who get anon evaluated by their students. The comments kill. It’s not really bullying, and some classes leave you no doubt as to how your students feel about you. I think new teachers are esp vulnerable to students’ critiques, but they also have to deal with peers and principals as well.

    Teachers are hemmed in when dealing with students, too. I taught creative writing. I’ve had students that I know had problems but didn’t know the extent until after the semester was over. One had killed her husband. Another was a prostitute. And yet some more were on prison release. Since I taught at a college, I wasn’t familiar with any students bullying each other. In fact, in class students seemed to avoid arguing with one another. Outside of class, however, students were very aggressive esp when partying at night spots. One killed another at a bar by karate-kicking him in the head.

    My solution after enduring a couple esp surprising and vitriolic student evals was to stop reading them at all. My dept chairperson evaluated me enough as far as I was concerned.

    Amanda, I’ve read some comments about your performances on various websites (brooklynvegan, for one), and I think those comments are juvenile. If I were you, I wouldn’t bother with those comments’ sections because they’re stultifying (and uninformative). As for ‘civilians’ like Amanda Todd, I can’t conceive why anyone would bully a lovely person like her.

    But even if I considered her unlovely, I think we would owe her (and each other, ultimately) honest forbearance. Unconditionally. In fact, though I think myself super-duper, I know my daughter’s friends consider me a complete dork and feel sorry for me which is fine. My ex-wife doesn’t bully me. Nor do my neighbors. I’m grateful for small allowances that people make for me, so I try to do the same for them.

  • http://twitter.com/Rachellie242 Rachellie242

    Great blog & wonderful reaching out to use love for those in need. The Brooklyn vegans! Ha- that must be the Boston talking ;D Am w/ you on luck being spared online bullying back in the day- I went through some knocks too & think it comes w/ the turf of being a creative “different” kind of a person, which like you, eventually became a badge of honor. Deflecting the negativity of others is certainly a battle tho, no matter your age. It can happen online. It can happen at work. It can happen wherever you encounter insecure, unbalanced, and wayward people in disharmony- which is all of the time, everywhere. People don’t exercise, eat well, they’re doing drugs & boozing at all times, popping pills for any old pain, etc. etc. and all of this leads to seriously unbalanced energy. The first mistake is to assume these people are coming from the same place as you- their madness is theirs & yours is your own. Buddhist detachment works wonders for me. I keep on the middle path & lead where the spirit says go, not what swords the ego/ Athene wants to rip out. It doesn’t work. As an artist, if I get a bad review or cranky putdown (definitely on a smaller scale than NYorker), I figure in part it’s my job to allow them their opinions & take whatever good might be in the poison arrow to improve, then leave the rest. Right now I’m channeling a lot of mental dick energy from some haters into a new book & I’m exploring dynamics of what brings out this awfulness in people, and have lately landed on Scarcity. Not having enough brings out the animal in people. Whatever they’re putting out there is far harsher to their inner selves- so you’re right about representing love. It’s hard- I get thrown all of the time, but this is the center that keeps coming back, where engaging is the worst action. Pulling back & maybe going in another direction might be the new calling. Peace love- wonderful topic!

  • Julie

    Thank you for this post, and encouraging the comments. I am feeling so emotional reading everyone else’s stories. It’s wonderful that this has become a safe place for people to allow themselves to be vulnerable and share their amazing stories. I’d like to share mine as well.

    I was bullied growing up too. The low point in my life actually hit when I was 11 years old. I was on antidepressants and dreamed of death, of escape, every night, often crying myself to sleep. Thank god my mother noticed and pulled me out of my school and put me into a new one. It was still damn hard and I was still a bully target, but it got better from there. I am now 25 years old, and I can honestly say that no matter how bad things could possibly get in my life, I will never fall to that depth ever again.

    My problem was that I didn’t have anybody to talk to who understood me. All adults treated me as a child and never respected me, and I was too weird to make friends my own age. I am ashamed to say it, but I have been on both sides of the bullying spectrum. In early elementary school, I was so desperate for attention, any kind of attention, that I became a bully. If anybody noticed me at all, I was succeeding. I wish I could take it all back, I wish I could apologize to everyone I ever bullied and tell them it wasn’t personal. I wish I could take back any pain I caused them, or take that pain onto myself instead, since I’m the one who caused it.

    I had been excluded most of my life, but the bullying didn’t really get bad until I reached junior high school. I only lasted at that school for half a year before my mom discovered my suicidal letters and anxiously pulled me out of there, but it’s the half year of my life that I remember the least, I think there are a lot of repressed memories.

    What I do remember is my “best friend” turning on me, calling me ugly, laughing at me for tripping in the lunchroom, getting nastier and nastier as time went on. Her grandfather accosting me outside the school, yelling at me, threatening me to never say anything bad about her, terrifying me and confusing me since I didn’t know what he was talking about. Learning what the word “slut” meant, when a classmate, angry and hurt, demanded to know why someone told her I had called her that (obviously I hadn’t). Going to the guidance counselor for help, who didn’t help me, who didn’t believe my stories, thought I was just exaggerating. Getting sent to the vice principal’s office, who threatened to suspend me, and called my mother in for a meeting about it, while I, terrified, had no idea what was going on. (Turns out several classmates had come up with a plot to tell lies to the vice principal about me and try to get me suspended.) Getting on the school bus, and not being able to sit down despite many empty seats, because the other kids wouldn’t let me sit next to them. My favorite teacher, who had seemed so kind when school started, blaming me for the disruption in her classroom when the boys who sat around me would pick on me, grabbing my stuff and throwing it across the room. She refused to move me away from them, she lost all trust I had ever had in her.

    There’s more, but I know my story is still not as bad as many others, sadly. I felt alone at the time, I felt like nobody else could possibly hurt as much as I did, but little did I know that there are many others hurting.

    I am so lucky. That experience gave me empathy, which I am so proud to have now, I think it is my greatest quality. And it took me many, many years, but I can honestly say right now that I love myself. I used to hate myself with such a passion, that words could not explain it. But I have gotten through it all, and I am a good person, and I am happy.

    I truly hope that the children and teenagers suffering today will get through it and find happiness, as I have.

    Thank you, Amanda, and thank you to all the commenters here, for everything. If there is a way for people like myself, with no kids (yet) and who do not work with kids, to help out the bullied victims (and the bullies themselves), please let me know and I would be the first to volunteer.

  • http://danceinblue.com/ Monica

    I was probably one of the last few high schoolers to graduate before Facebook exploded. But I also spent a ton of time online, despite pretty severe anxiety about actually interacting with anyone. But you saw it then too, the bullying. It just wasn’t always people you know.
    I was bullied as a kid, too smart, too short and a little too pudgy, oh and I rarely talked. Talking to people scared me. But going home for me wasn’t a disconnect from that, home, despite my mom’s best efforts could be a somewhat volatile place.
    I learned how to shut things off, shut doors, write shit down. Even if I was just screaming at a piece of paper. I’d find allies, sometimes friends, sometimes teachers. I’d give them pieces of my story to keep safe. Or to save me from.
    I think bullying on the internet is the same. Shut the damn thing off. I know it’s a train wreck and as humans we can’t look away… but we have to learn how to. We have to find the people we can cling to that tell us we aren’t alone.
    I don’t know if I’ve even got it figured out, other than hold on to hope, and learn how to use the power button. Some days I’m still a mess, bits of brokenness in between what’s slowly turning into a beautiful life. But even though I’m still young (26) I’m starting to realize that no one actually has this figured out, we’re all making it up as we go along, adults can break just as easily as teens and kids. We’re all just human, we all get scared, and some of us were never taught to deal with that feeling. I mean, this is a culture that tells people to “man up” – which yes, sometimes just needs to be done… but we ignore fear and say its a bad thing. We don’t deal with it.
    I’m rambling on now, so I’ll stop here, but thank you for thinking to write the post that you’re looking to write. We need to have more people helping spread lessons of humanity and coping. <3

  • wadjet

    I was bullied. Up until high school, really. It was mostly teasing and name calling abut my teeth in elementary school, but in middle school I had a girl who just seemed to have it in for me. It at one point got to physical attacks, and she knocked me down on the way home from school. Right past the school bounds, so the only things the teachers and all said was they couldn’t do anything about it because it was off school property.

    Luckily I found some really good friends in middle school, and that helped me not feel so bad in high school, but the earlier stuff still affects me to this day. It might even be one of the causes of my anxiety disorders (general and social) and why its so hard for me to even talk to people.

    I can’t really offer any help with my story, as it was probably just luck that I have supportive parents, found good friends, and then later supportive teachers in high school. But I feel a bit better getting it off my chest.

  • Mad Duke

    I really just have a few questions I suppose. You see, most of the hate I get is from myself. I am constantly comparing myself to others, putting myself down etc. I have been struggling with self harm and suicide…stuff since I was…I want to say 12. I’m very insecure about my art and my music, and I don’t really have a solid support system for when I start slipping down into my depression. I have been clean from self harm for 3 months, but the scars still kinda haunt me. I don’t want to get drawn back into that downward spiral. How do I keep my head above water, even when it feels like I want to drown? Also, Thank you for just being you and for creating the powerful art that you do. (ps, last October I went to a show of yours with Jason Webley and afterwards gave you a letter/long poem/thingy. You may not remember, but I just wanted to know if you still had it) anyhoo…
    Much love,
    The Mad Duke

  • Brianna

    I could never justify such hatred on the internet, but I try to remember that these people are human as well. Yes, they are still being cruel and that is not right, but there must be some darkness or some hurt growing inside of them that makes them so hateful toward others.

    Something about realizing that they are equal to me, it helps.
    Human=Human.

  • Captain Obv

    Not to detract from the seriousness of the post, but the “Amy Pond” that beats you in hatred is in fact the fictional Doctor Who Character.

  • http://www.facebook.com/sas.hill Sas Hill

    I am reading through your comments and crying right now guys. I love you all, and I think that my main coping mechanism is to remember that amazing people like you guys and Amanda are out in the world.

    I was lucky that I went to high school during a time when people had myspace, but that it wasn’t uncommon not to be online. I remember being bullied on msn chat by some girls from school, so I deleted it and it didn’t affect my life too much (losing msn, not the bullying obviously, that sucked). I would go to school and be laughed at. I was called fat (still am), crater face, nerd, loser, and all sorts of other names. I hated going to school and I hated my life.
    But then I could leave school at the end of the day and that was it. I could go to my room and cry, or hang with my friends, or listen to loud music, and I didn’t have to worry about the bullies until the next morning back in class. Thanks to music, family, and a few close friends, I made it through high school. But not unscarred. I still suffer from depression, I am over weight, and I still suffer from a lot of self-hate. But at least I don’t have people bullying me online like kids that are in high school these days have to. Each day gets a little better, and you guys all help with that.

  • http://www.facebook.com/fmccullen Felicia McCullen

    Thank you. This does mean so much and you have made a difference. As a writer-artist-sensitive, words have the power to just tear me up. Words have power, to wound or to heal.

  • http://danceinblue.com/ Monica

    I’m reading these comments and crying. There needs to be a support system. The community here, that Amanda has built is amazing, but maybe in light of the fact that we’re all trying to navigate this new digital terrain… and it that that bad things that are said get more oomph from not fading into the ether…maybe we should be reaching out to each other. If any of you ever need to talk because you feel like you have no one to talk to , you can talk to me. Maybe there are others that listen, not judge, and maybe say something that will help too. I’m just saying I’m willing to be one of those people. So if you need someone to talk to, I’m here, I’m pretty easy to find online. It’s all linked up through my profile.

    • watchmeboogie

      Tears here, too. This is heavy stuff. Good to be sharing it.

  • mingness

    Thanks to Amanda, for talking fearlessly about her own experiences, and for opening her blog for sharing. Luckily, my high school experience was not a horror. I’ve experienced two humiliating episodes in grade school, which I will throw into this sea of stories. In high school, a male student a year older than I who I had encountered many times on the bus suddenly spit on me. As I wiped his smelly spit off my cheek, I asked him why he did that, and he just sneered, “I felt like it”. I seethed as I smelled the stench of his spit, and I coped by thinking, I’m better than this, I will escape while you may never, etc. I also avoided the bus when the opportunity presented itself. Before this the only other time I experienced racial slurs was in second grade. In art class we had to sit boy-girl, and I was sandwiched between a ginger, freckled terror and a black boy. Ginger taunted me endlessly every class that year, and my main coping mechanism was trying to ignore him.Some days I would feel saturated and I would tell the teacher, who was completely ineffectual. She would just have Ginger tell me he was sorry, which he would always do with a chuckle. My other neighbor would rarely chime in with an insult, and I wondered then if he was just afraid of being taunted himself, and how sad it was, that the two underdogs might fight just to avoid the bully. So in grade school I was quiet, passive, and mostly avoided bullying by being invisible, and coped by telling myself I’m better than this and it will end.

    It does get better after high school, but I think similar issues come back later when we are pursuing our careers. While we can chose the people we spend time with more easily in college, when job hunting, we sometimes don’t have that luxury. We can try to avoid trolls on the internet, but sometimes the person sitting at the desk next to you makes your work life a black negative hole. My quiet passivity has not worked to my advantage here, and my lack of active coping mechanisms has left me really only two options: live with the negativity, or quit. I’m trying to change that, and there is a wealth of literature out there about how to deal with people you hate, which might give me (and you) some helpful tools. Thanks to everyone else sharing and reading and a big hug to everyone.

  • Amanda

    I’ve been staring at this comment box for a while now, knowing I need to say something, but having no clue where to start. So, I apologize if this ends up being all over the place (which it most likely will as I am a horrible writer)…but I think I just need to start typing. I am 18 years old and for as long as I can remember I have dealt with anxiety disorders, depression, etc. For most of my life (which is admittedly not long), these disorders have affected my every day life. I’ve been to 17 different schools since middle school because, although I am bright, I couldn’t handle school. “This school/program will be better suited towards your needs, Amanda” they always said, but here I am now, a high school drop out – not for lack of trying. In fact, it was when I was admitted into the hospital in 2009 for “passive suicidal thoughts” that I discovered your music. (side story: I remember it was lunch time and I heard a girl playing piano in the rec room across the way. I fell in love with the tune, abandoned my lunch, and wandered over to listen. She was playing “Ampersand”. I asked what the song was and she handed me her shoes, which had the lyrics written all over them. She played again and I sang along with her. I connected with the song like I never had with any other music before. She then told me to check out your song “Trout Heart Replica” when I got out. Been a fan ever since.) Fast forward to August 2011, my school district had “strongly recommended” (aka mandatory) I go to a residential school/program for “problemed kids”. I was always very quiet and shy. Never a behavioral problem. They just had no idea what else to do with me. I was thrown in with 26 girls around my age, problems ranging from severe mental disabilities, to drug and alcohol addicts, to girls returning from jail. In my 5 months there (the usual stay was at least 12 months) I saw a girl throw a wooden couch and a microwave at a counselor, another girl break down a door and threaten to kill everyone, among many other things. Every night we had group counseling – most of which centered around bullying. With 26 adolescent girls from all walks of life, bullying was a constant thing in our dorm. Let me tell you…girls can be catty. It was always a game of someone selling another girl out, and cliques were everywhere. I stayed out of it for the most part, except when I was threatened a few time just because I was “too quiet”. It always shocked me that these girls could be so cruel. Especially when I had heard most of their stories, and they had been through exactly what they were dishing out. The “Queen Bee” of the dorm was a 14 year old girl who was there for countless things, but mostly her addiction to drugs. She was vicious. Later when she became my roommate, I heard her story (I’ll try and keep this short). Her family life was terrible and her only refuge was her childhood best friend, Tara. They were like sisters. As they got older, they got into drugs. At the age of 13, this girl and Tara had run away to live with their dealer. One night at a party, Tara was raped. A few months later, Tara found out she was pregnant. They had no clue what to do. One day, at a friends house, they were really fucked up on crystal and Tara decided she wanted to go home. Not their dealers place, but home. They got a friend to drive them and dropped Tara off first. She told my roommate that she loved her and she was the best friend she could have ever asked for. My roommate, still too high to understand the signs, said, “Alright. Later, bitch. Stay sexy!” and drove away. Tara killed herself immediately after. The reason why my roommate was always tearing people down was because it had been less than a year since her best friend’s death, and she still hadn’t dealt with the grief. She came to the dorm a few days after it had happened. As it neared Tara’s birthday (January 27th), she finally broke down. I helped her through the whole thing, even making her a banner and paper cake to wake up to on Tara’s birthday.

    Alright, now that I have definitely strayed from the point of your post…I’ll explain why (even though I’m not sure why my brain went here either). Watching that Amanda Todd video (and, no, I do not miss the irony that is her name being Amanda, as well as yours and mine) brought me right back to the late nights hearing my roommate sobbing and yelling at the ceiling, “WHERE ARE YOU?” I think too often people forget that teenagers – even kids – are people too. I mean, this girl was 14 years old and had experienced much more that any adult I have ever known.

    I’ll stop rambling now, but you asked to “please inquire within”, and this is what I found. I think the main conclusion I am coming to is that there is too much hate in the world with not enough love to balance it out. The best way to cope? Seek out the good people in the world and hold on to them. Sometimes this is harder than it sounds, as Amanda Todd learned. In some ways the internet is amazing because you can find those good people in ways that wouldn’t be possible without the world wide web (as I have). It’s all in the way you chose to use this tool, and how we teach younger generations to use it.

    p.s. If you read this whole long pointless rambly comment, give yourself a pat on the back and go treat yourself to a pastry of some sort. You’ve earned it.

    • http://sarahwynde.blogspot.com/ Sarah Wynde

      I will make it a cupcake, because I actually have cupcakes in my kitchen, but you should treat yourself to both the pat on the back and the pastry, too. And also 1) you are not a horrible writer and 2) school isn’t life. I hope you know that, and know that you have lots of options, choices, and things out there in the world that will help you feel better but I just wanted to say so, in case maybe you were forgetting it. School isn’t for everyone but plenty of people who can’t handle school lead happy and successful lives once they’re free from the arbitrariness of that highly artificial environment.

    • Vallie in Portland

      Take comfort in knowing that you were someone who was able to be there for her when she needed someone the most. I find most people who lash out at others are also experiencing harsh emotions and are not dealing with them. The fact that you were there for her on that day that would mean so much for her most likely made all the difference in her life and her mental health.

    • Vallie in Portland

      Take comfort in knowing that you were someone who was able to be there for her when she needed someone the most. I find most people who lash out at others are also experiencing harsh emotions and are not dealing with them. The fact that you were there for her on that day that would mean so much for her most likely made all the difference in her life and her mental health.

    • http://twitter.com/vampandora Chantrelle

      This wasn’t long and rambling. This was important and strong. You have such a clear view of what you have to contend with and you’ll come out the other side stronger. You’ll find a place in this world. 17 schools are off the list, you’ll find somewhere, you have 17 fewer places to look.

      *hugs*

  • http://twitter.com/carolinedoree caroline doree

    I know that being bullied damages you and can make life much harder than it needs to be, We need a hashtag that those in pain can use and get help. Those of us that do love and care for others can friend them and be there for others. This community has a lot of love in it. There are enough of us to offer a little support so that people don’t feel so desperate and alone. Love is the easy bit. I know there professional bodies that can help but a mass of people sending “It’s all right, it gets better” may be a good first step.

    The worst bit is feeling lost, helpless and alone, let’s be there for them.

  • watchmeboogie

    One story that comes up… the one time I stood up for myself and the one adult who allowed it. It was fucking sweet.

    Michael M. He tormented the hell out of me in 5th grade, hopefully he grew up and stopped being a dumbass and has a nice life now. Anyway. One day during kickball he would just not let up. And I snapped. And I slapped him right across the face. I’ll never forget the jaw-drop look of shock on his face – literal jaw-drop. No one else saw. And he never hassled me again.

    My teacher, at the very end of the day, pulled me aside as we were all leaving and hissed in my ear, “I saw what you did today, and don’t ever do it again.” And that’s all that was ever said. She knew I needed a gimme, that I was picked on all the time. I loved her. She had a heart attack and died when I was 16. I miss you, Miss Sexton, you did what you could for a bullied kid in 1984.

  • http://twitter.com/usagizero Andrew Iverson

    I’m not exactly the best with words, but during the first few years of elementary school, there were these kids who would bully me, and the one i believe was their “leader” also did some sexual abuse against me. None of us were out of elementary school, with them only a couple years older, but i don’t recall anyone coming to my aid. I was bullied later in high school when people thought i had turned in a group for drinking during a field trip, it was actually one of the drinkers but they thought it would be easy to turn my way. That made it pretty much hell too. While i’m sure if the internet had been like it is now back then, there probably would have been more bullying, but i could also possibly reached out to others since i lived in a very small town (800 people) far from anywhere. It was only when i moved to a big city that i started to find myself and what made me happy, even though i’ve since moved to a small town again. Up until then i tried my damnedest to fit in to get the bullying and hurt to stop. Now i know better, even though it’s hard to find others like myself close by.

  • Fairy

    Bullying is such a hard issue….

    A lot of bullies don’t realise they are doing it.

    Sometimes the same words would feel like bullying to one person but not to another….

    I felt a little insulted reading this blog….”pitchfork/brooklyn vegan commenters”….why was is necessary to mention vegan? Don’t have enough of a bad name? Don’t they get enough abuse? Perhaps you were describing someone in particular and the fact is they are vegan. Maybe I was just over tired and over sensitive when I read it….but in that moment I felt a little bullied. Just like I felt bullied when Amanda Palmer fans tweeted me insults because I said I prefer to shave. They probably thought they were being great feminists and standing up for a cause but calling my gross and a sheep and telling my I was worth less for conforming was bullying. When people tell me black people are cooler or better it hurts but they think they are fighting the racism of the past, while I feel like they are being racist now. When my primary school bullies mum yelled at me and told me I was a lier and worthless and pushed me around she thought she was defending her son, I felt bullied. When I walked through a tunnel of girls in intermediate and they pushed me from side to side until I fell out the other side they thought it was a fun game, I felt bullied. When my teach called me a twit when I missed a spelling word everyday I imagine he thought he was encouraging me to do better….I felt bullied.

    In primary school I had always been bullied, physically and emotionally and I had always tried to help or stick up for the underdog, the kid getting more bullied than me. Then some how I became a bully. I never meant anything bad by it. A boy who was a little weird, he was very imaginative, started to like me. That meant I got bullied even more. He would tell everyone he was an alien so I would tell him I didn’t like aliens. I never said anything he didn’t say about himself or his life first but it hurt him coming from someone he liked. I was 9 or 10 when a teacher told me this kid wanted to kill himself because of how I had treated him and I needed to fix it. I sat in a room, just him and me, and had to convince this kid my own age not to kill himself. I told him he wasn’t really and alien and that I knew that I just said it because he said it. I told him I didn’t want to date anyone (turned out I only wanted to date girls) and I told him he seemed nice. Luckily I managed to undo a little of the damage I’d done because I was told I had hurt him but so many kids just don’t know that they are bullying someone. I reacted by trying to fix things but sometimes people feel bad that they’ve been unintentionally hurting someone so they get defensive and it makes things worse for their victim.

    The problem is people tear do one person or group to support something else. Some times it is just flat out cruelty but often its survival. Kids need to be taught better ways to survive and stand up for what they believe in with out hurting other.

    I dealt with my bullying by fake sick days, self induced sickness days, forged notes, deliberate detentions (so I could miss lunch times), hiding alone in toilet stalls and taking on extra jobs at school. Of course the bullying continued in my head and then I turned to self harm and other ways of dealing. By the time the internet arrived as mainstream I was my biggest bully and I used the internet to find places I could go where people would listen or I could just vent. I think feeling like you have no on to turn to is one of the biggest things with bullying. If you have friends and family who listen it helps and the internet is there for back up. I think being involved in extra activities is great, I know not everyone can, because if you have school and home and an activity that’s one more support system in place that may help or provide an escape from where things are bad. Of course that needs to be a place where you aren’t going to be just another outside.

    I use to just step away from MySpace/Facebook/Twitter when people where mean. I can close the window, block the person, etc. I have the power. I would go draw or play sims or watch tv. TV can be great, watching other people get bullied (or even reading about other peoples experiences) helps. I think feeling like you’re not alone and knowing or seeing that others experience similar things helps.

    Think about the other persons experience. That they are probably going through something. Feel sorry for them.

    • http://sarahwynde.blogspot.com/ Sarah Wynde

      Brooklyn Vegan is the name of a website. The people who comment there might not be vegans, but if they are…well. At any rate, it wasn’t a random label, but a specific site that Amanda referred to.

  • Michelle

    Growing up, my mother married and moved us to the Bahamas. Fantastic,
    right? Except she married an abusive alcoholic. Physically, emotionally,
    sexually abusive wanker that was terrible when he was angry but even
    more terrifying when he was in a “good mood”. I was the only white kid
    in most of the schools I went to. When I moved to the States, I joined
    the male dominated Navy. I’ve been on the wrong end of so many sticks
    it’s become a joke now. I want to help. Tell me how I can help. I’m a
    SAHM with so much free time on my hands it’s ridiculous. I’m also a part
    time student studying to eventually become a Child Psychologist. I
    didn’t get my childhood and that sucks. But if I can help just one or
    two from something like this, then I will count it a good life.

  • http://twitter.com/mjcurtis67 Michael

    To everyone who posted their story, thank you. To every one of you I want to say I LOVE YOU.
    “Who the fuck are you to say that?” you ask.
    I’m no one. Just a regular guy. And yet I’m everyone – every person with love in their hearts, and that’s a LOT of people.

    And to those who are here but who’s time to share their story hasn’t come yet, I (WE) LOVE YOU TOO.

    There are two facebook groups I’d like to share. I’m not connected with them, but I’ve found them full of wonderful people, and you might too…
    Wipe Out Suicide https://www.facebook.com/WOS247
    Wipe Out Homophobia https://www.facebook.com/WOH247

  • Andrea

    There was this boy in my English class. He was gorgeous. And he was popular and everyone liked him, and he was obsessed with that.
    But he was very obviously interested in me. I was weird and wore too much eyeliner, but he was. And i think back now, and i realize that if he had let anyone know he liked me, he might have lost that popularity he so craved.
    So he was mean. He was awful. He made me feel like life wasn’t even worth living because of how terrible he was.
    I wish that someone had told me that it got better. I thought it was only going to get worse, until it would be better to be dead than be this sad. But, truthfully, it got better.

    It gets better.
    It will suck now, and it will be hard. Life will push you down, and you will be sad, but then you’ll stop being sad.

    Things will stop sucking.

    It will get better.
    You will be happy.

  • http://www.facebook.com/eve.condon Eve Wartenberg Condon

    I’m reading this post in conjunction with the news about the sexual assault case in Steubenville and the role social media continues to play in it as Anonymous finds and releases more tweets, posts, and videos ridiculing the victim and joking about rape. I don’t know what to do about it all. It’s this tidal wave of grief and helplessness that can easily sweep me away, but your post reminds me that the best way to beat that helplessness back is to gain full understanding and then take action. Social media is the perfect forum for bullies, and I’ve noticed that it brings out the adolescent cruelty in adults who go trolling online. I don’t know the answer, but I know that what you’re doing is the only way to start finding one. Thank you, and please keep us posted.

  • http://twitter.com/Mschatnoir Jo Chapman

    I’ve been incredibly isolated for 4 years since being left literally holding the baby.. I’ve had time out from the crazy big world of media, events, tv and general circus of mayhem I was a part of..I can only say the internet has been mostly my only company.t Amanda and Neil have an amazing, kindhearted presence, one which reaches virtual handshakes and warmth almost daily. I’ve been out only a handful of times and two was to see them live, both positive experiences that lifted my spirit…I’ve been seriously ill, I’ve been crippled with shyness and low self esteem and in many ways the people I have met and interacted with though this cyber world have helped me in many beautiful ways..and I have managed to in turn help some people..it’s a circle of sorts. For every troll there is a heart beaming light and love. Thank you, all of you for sharing and for reaching out that beautiful sparkling cyber hand.x

  • http://twitter.com/MorganB41 Mjorgan Blöm

    i’ve dealt with all kinds of bullying… from being ridiculed over my clothing in elementary school to being called crazy and paranoid by the man i used to love. the worst was probably my former employers. various bosses in the same workplace told me they preferred the suicidal version of me to the happy me, told me how to cut myself, ridiculed me as i openly wept while i worked.

    after a LOOOOONG night at work (i was working overnight shifts, which made it hard to find another job) i would get on a bus and take a long ride home, where i would write about everything i saw to take my mind completely out of the situation i was in. luckily during that time i was living with my best friend and i would fall asleep to the music he played while he was getting ready for his day. it was soothing, in a world that was absolutely terrifying.

    it was the longest six months of my life. i ended up in hospital 2-3 times, my arm looked like hamburger meat, and even though they saw ALL of this, they still taunted me every single night.

    i’m not entirely sure how i’m still alive. my life between then and now is a gigantic blur. what i know about NOW is that i have the best support system in the world, friends who don’t LET me put myself down when it’s so easy and a boyfriend who truly adores every aspect of me. to say everything is perfect would be a lie, since i still obviously live with my depression on an almost daily basis, but i went through hell… and i kept going.

  • Carol

    It breaks my heart reading all these comments about people wanting to end it all, but then again, I can sympathize. I was bullied but I was lucky. It was never physical but psychological and by a girl I considered a friend. I don’t speak to her anymore. I hated secondary school and couldn’t wait to get out. I was so lucky to have an awesome Mum who helped me cope with the bullies and who has always encouraged me to do things my way. She is one of the strongest women I know and I am so lucky to have her; she told me it was ok to be myself. I have only one friend from my secondary school that I still keep in contact and she is one of the best people I know. She and my Mum are the reasons I made it through secondary school, along with my friends from my part-time job. They’re still a huge part of my support system and I don’t even work there anymore :)
    But to the people struggling through high school right now; please don’t give up and don’t give in. Embrace your quirks because they make you who you are. Don’t fold to the narrow minded people who will never understand you. There are people who will totally get you out there. I found them on my travels and in University. Hang in there and if it gets too much talk. Think of all the good things. It does get better. Really.

  • Maddy

    My teen daughter is currently being stalked by a boy at school online (it was offline too until I went to see his dad). I am trying to be rational and deal with this as a responsible parent. Any and all support/ideas/experiences very welcome. I’ve made up a name to comment by as I obviously don’t want to break my daughter’s anonymity (sp?)

  • Amanda

    Story time: When I was 15, I was madly in love with a girl who had a boyfriend. I was “in the friendzone”, too, absolutely head over heels, and she was stringing me along. Had the balls to say “I love you too,” bitch to me about how much of a dick her boyfriend was, encourage my affections, and stay with the guy all at once. Busy girl. Adolescent me, as blinded by hormones and love as I was, got the bright idea to send her some pretty revealing photos of myself to get her attention. See where this is going yet? The boyfriend – after spending days, along with his friends, none of whom I’d ever met, harassing me via text – got hold of them, and sent them to all of our mutual acquaintances, as well as a scarily large number of people I didn’t necessarily know, that we went to school with. I still don’t know how many people saw these. You know that scene in Mean Girls when Lindsay Lohan walks into the gym and says ‘have you ever walked up to someone and realized they were just talking about you?’ That was my life for weeks. Nobody said anything to my face, all behind my back. And the worst part – this girl promised to break up with her boyfriend, and didn’t. They stayed together, and I stayed in love for quite a while after that. It all blew over in a month or two, but how pathetic is that?

  • Momgoth

    I’ve been reading some of the comments, and crying, and feeling unable to say much. But I’ll start. I was bullied on and off since 4th grade, but moving when I was in 10th grade made things worse. The only thing that saved me was a boy who felt sorry for me and drove me into the closest town every Saturday night for pizza and Rocky Horror. As it was, I attempted suicide twice before I turned 18.

    Now I’m a hell of a lot older, married to a fellow music geek with a nearly 11-year-old daughter. She is far more comfortable online than she is in “real life”. We’ve talked about online personas and how you don’t know who you’re talking to, so be careful what you tell people. We’ve also talked about how there are human beings on the other end of the computer screen, so think about that before you respond to anyone. She’s not getting a phone this year, or next year. We tell her what a beautiful, talented, amazing kid she is. And I stay awake at night, terrified that I can’t protect her enough from the idiots just outside.

    The only other thing I’ve been able to think of is cultivating her offline friends. She has friends nearby who she loves and who love her back, and even though they’re going through Girl Puberty Drama, they seem to be doing it together. I wish that I had had that growing up, and I think that’s what I wish for everybody.

  • http://www.facebook.com/essbaine Lizzy Baine

    I am, admittedly, a surly bitch with an abundance of brutal honesty who doesn’t deal well in the currency of sunshine and rainbows. However, I’ve often thought there ought to be some sort of Positivity Brigade online.

    It’s incredibly upsetting when I see those absurd memes with fat girls and some ridiculously stupid, obscenely offensive words plastered across them. Or when I go to youtube and see nothing but insults, disregarding what’s actually happening in the video, and focusing on, say, weight, or facial hair. One of my favorite performers, Merril of the Tune-yards… I remember watching “Real Live Flesh” in the early days of her career, and being stunned by her ability, then further stunned by the wall of disparaging comments.

    I don’t know much of what could help. I’m still overwhelmed by the Steubenville raping and how kids, these days, with their modern technology and connectivity seem anxious to use it for ill.

    But I do know, perhaps, if the negativity were at least balanced by positivity, maybe it would make a difference, maybe the load would be lighter. I’ve noticed people seem much less likely to leave comments of support anywhere, face-to-face or online, than to leave shameful insults. It’s as if it takes more energy to show a little love.

    With all the people online who care about this stuff, if we just took a little time to post some positivity, would that work? Don’t feed the trolls. Just cover up their shit, with honesty.

  • Natalie Copeland

    Even if you’re not dealing with direct bullying, simply opening up your browser can be the worst. The way that instant media functions winds up lending to loneliness in the most veiled of ways. It reminds you just how many people don’t actually talk to you, and it makes it easy to think that people are purposefully ignoring you. I find that the feeling of being ignored is sometimes more isolating and gnawing than hatred at times.

    It’s kind of ironic that the medium meant to connect us becomes a crutch that drives us apart.

    So I guess the solution is to just turn it off. Practice patience with yourself and with others. Share what you need to share without expecting anything in return. And most importantly, don’t over-analyze peoples’ social media habits. If they’re going to ignore you or hate you, then they’re going to regardless of how patient, artistic, enlightened, or fantastic you are.

    So leave it alone.
    And practice your motherfucking art.
    Study the shit out of something that interests you.
    Write that play.
    Go to that gym.
    Run your motherfucking regressions.
    GET GOOD AT THAT THING YOU DO.
    Especially that thing that’s hard to do and that you do better than some people.

    Because you can’t control people. All you can do is love them. Which is hard to address head-on if they’re acting like Todds.
    But you can control you, and you’re going to be happier and more successful if you’re interested in yourself and proud of what you can do.

  • Vallie in Portland

    I want to share with you one funny story about bullying.

    When I was very little, like 3 or 4, one of the girls who lived next door to me tormented me. She wasn’t that much older than me, maybe 5 or 6. She used to call me over to the fence that divided our yards, and when I would get close enough, she would jab me with a stick. I would cry and tell my Mom. I don’t know what my Mother ever did about it, but it didn’t help. This girl would continue to harass me.

    This girl had a little brother. He thought his big sister was awesome and would join in her taunts. One day when we were a little older he was out by himself and decided to throw a football at my head. It hurt but nothing was broken. Still, I went inside to tell on him and my Father was home. My Father gave me the sage like advice of “well, just go ahead and hit him back”. I wiped the tears out of my eyes and marveled that I had this go ahead to hurt this boy the way he hurt me. So I went to the closet where my Father kept his sports equipment, and figured getting hit by a wooden bat was about equal to getting hit by a football, went outside and clubbed him in the head with it.

    I then went inside and went to my room. Not too much longer after, his Mom came to my house and tell my Mom what I did. I came downstairs and explained that he started it and Dad told me that I could hit him back.

    Neither of those children ever laid a hand on me over again.

    Epilogue: The girl who used to poke me with sticks is a lesbian and was being raised in a strictly religious household and was full of self-hatred. She’s come to accept herself now, and sought me out on Facebook to befriend me. We actually have a lot in common and if she hadn’t been such a raging bitch to me as a small child, we might have been the best of friends growing up. She hasn’t apologized for her childhood bullying, but I forgive her anyway.

  • Lilli

    I don’t have any survival stories or advice. I honestly don’t know how I ended up being alive at 26. I was never particularly bullied (at least not after my mom started home-schooling me in sixth grade), but was depressed and anxiety-ridden from about 11-19.
    Now I’m not, thank god.
    By the time the internet became a social hangout, I was already long out of public school. Facebook didn’t get going until I was in college. But I have a little sister who’s 11. She deals with all of the internet bullcrap that I missed. She also has unrestricted access to the internet (I don’t live with or near her), and doesn’t resist the temptation any better than I would have. Please write your tips for survival, because I don’t have any to give her.

  • deeza13666

    I went to several different schools when I was growing up and at every school there was some sort of bullying. It became really difficult to make friends. I would often wonder if it was just me because I was too weird or fat. This became worse in high school. I have never told anyone this even my husband, but the boys had it in their head that I was easy prey and would practically rape me at school. The girls never helped and just made it worse by calling me names and alienating me. By the time everyone in the school started calling me sloppybox I left. I am now 40 and this has stayed with me all my life. I still have extremely low self esteem and have trouble forming friendships and trust. I was married at 19 to a man who used to physically and mentally abuse me. I often used to think that was what I deserved. Thankfully I woke up and now have a wonderful husband and he is my closest friend. I am also grateful that there was no internet or facebook back in the 80′s the abuse and name calling would never have ended. At least I had some sort of sanctuary at home, if you don’t include my stepmother who probably was the biggest bully of them all and probably helped fuel some of the misery I was going through at school. She once told my Dad that I was selling my jewellery at school. Dad believed her until he was looking for something and found all my missing jewellery in her cupboard. This actually feels better now that I have it off my chest. Thankyou Amanda.

  • Emily Anne

    I usually never comment on blogs, or read blogs of any sort.. until I realized you.. Amanda Palmer.. has a blog. Lol. Anyways, you are so inspiring and loving and I wish I could of found out about you and your band’s a long time ago. :/ This blog made me burst into tears, I had to wait until I was finally alone to FINISH reading the blog.. lol, and I needed this, my friends needed this.. everyone at my horrid school NEEDED this. I shared it. I know no one will read it, just of the fact that people aren’t open minded.. I’m the loner that no one recognizes, so therefore, no one will want to read what I shared. lol Thank you so, so so MUCH for writing your blogs, when I get a chance.. I will check to see if you wrote another.. and it cheers me right up. (That’s hard to do sometimes..) Please continue to write about this subject, because if you won’t, who will? Sure, people talk about it.. but are they truly FOR it? Do they care? I think not. Sorry, long comment. I love you Amanda Palmer! I’m one of those overly obsessed fans, but there are no celebs or anyone.. that is as real and as loving as you are. :’) Thank you dearly. xoxoxox

  • TripleFancy

    I was bullied in high school. It was shitty, and I get panicky if I think about it for too long. Still. I am 32 and when I think about high school, or visit the shitty little town I grew up in, I get this knot in my stomach and tears well up in my eyes and all I can to is beg myself not to puke or cry.

    Adulthood has been better. There have been the requisite nasty breakups and the loss of one really important friendship, but things are okay. I have surrounded myself with amazing people, and every day I get a little closer to being the person I want to be.

    As for internet hate, I only have one rule:fucking positivity. I try not to say negative things about myself online (because seriously, I want the haters to know how awesome my life is, even when things are not-so-awesome), and I try not to say negative things about others online (unless that person is being a racist or a homophobe, in which case IT IS ON). There are enough ways to treat people badly, the internet doesn’t need to be another.

  • One of the lucky ones

    Good post Amanda, always a good cause to address.

    I’ve just written a very long story, but deleted it- because I can’t really take up anyone’s time here. I never got bullied. I did have strategies to avoid it, because a few people did try to bully me. I don’t think I’m qualified to give advice, some of my ‘strategies’ really could have gone either way. and I can’t prove that I didn’t just make it by luck alone.

    Back story: I’m old enough to not have social networking at high school but old enough to have used (basic, text based) chatrooms whilst at high school. I went to a really shitty, rough high school. I’m now an adult and I do not have a facebook account.

    I didn’t sync my online and real life (still haven’t properly. I maintain a twitter account where only 2% of my followers know it’s real life me).
    I don’t have a facebook (despite being told on an almost fucking daily basis that I ‘should get one’, for me- it’s easier to have that conversation than to deal with the vicarious nightmare of facebook).
    I only share pictures via email (and very few at that).
    I keep online opinions to a minimum and save them for real life or email if I have to (largely because I’m still convinced the best and only way to show true vitriol is when its savoured and is face to face), largely only using social media to share what I think is cool as that’s more difficult to interpret as an insult.
    At school when asked what my hobbies were I would always (truthfully) list karate as one. This was done nonchalantly so as not to provoke any challenges.
    I was the most sarcastic person there, if attacked- it was always my first line of defence.
    If physically attacked (against all adult advice at the time) I would always valiantly defend myself/close friends.
    Although congenial to most I only had 4 or 5 friends, I didn’t want to be many peoples’ friend.
    I voluntarily kept myself as asexual as possible during high school (even though I had massive knockers)

    I guess in short…in times that are no longer like mine-keep your sharing to a minimum and (even if you don’t use it) learn a martial art; it keeps you fit, it keeps you focussed, it keeps you safe. To an extent, I wish that wasn’t my opinion. But school is a nightmare, I’m not sure I’d have made it through mine without it.

  • http://www.facebook.com/andy.warstar.and.the.warstars Andy Warstar

    I posted my music on Internet Archive and have been attacked by neo-nazi, satan worshipping biker Grateful Dead fans. They disrupt my dreams using black magic. I found out who they were by remote viewing on them. From internet flaming to psychic warfare… How about that? Lemme tell ya, it’s pretty bad. So I just pray for them and send them love. Temet Nosce and know thine enemy as well.

  • Valkyrie

    Thank you.. All I can say is; as someone who is struggling with all kinds of mental illnesses, someone who’s been bullied & emotionally & mentally torn down all her life, you’ve been nothing but at inspiration to me.. It’s horrible that we have to live in such a world full animosity toward our fellow man, but you’ve given me hope. Love and peace, Val

  • http://www.facebook.com/alex.peters.5682 Alex Peters

    This is sad. Even though not everyone gets to see the bullying personally does not mean that it is not there. One of my best pieces of advice would be to ask yourself seriously “Am I really the thing/person that this person is saying?” the answer is no. “Am I really the worst person in the world?” or an abomination or the ugliest thing the world has ever seen or whatever bad has been said about the bullied person. People like to attack others so they can feel better about themselves or because they are jealous, scared or dealing with something horrible themselves and do not yet know how to deal.

    Realize that you are not what they say because if you start to believe them, it will tear you down. Realize that there are plenty of people who love and support you, whether that be only 3 people or 30 people… they’re out there even if you don’t know it. If you can, cut yourself off from the bully. Block, Avoid, don’t answer calls or texts… I know it’s tempting to look at the new things they’re saying about you but if you know they won’t stop it’s not worth it to look because it will just hurt you more.

    Anyway, my best advice is to:
    - Know who you really are, not the thing/person the bullies say and/or think you are.
    - Know that even though you are not always aware, there are people who care for and love you and support you whether there be just 3 of them or 30.
    - Try not to dwell on the things the bully says, do not repeatedly look over what they say about you. This can easily swallow you up.
    - Know that at some point in time even if not confronted, this bullying will not last forever.
    Good Luck and lots of love to the people who are experiencing this. Hang in there.
    -Alex

  • anonymous

    When I was in high school I was transparent. I remember sitting at table in my classroom during the break and drawing, by myself, while other kids were laughing around me, then someone would sit on my paper while I was still drawing on it. I had Mr. Cellophane playing in my head until the last bell of senior year rang. I wasn’t bullied, just ignored.
    When school was over I started volunteering in a social organisation, working with kids in bad neighborhoods, with their schools and communities. I lived in a commune with other volunteers, and it was great. On the surface, that is. I got along with all of my flatmates, 3 of them became so close to me that I could confide in them. Tell them about my molestation, about my anxiety, about how I’ve become the way I am. They listened. They responded. They were TRUE FRIENDS. But I wasn’t happy. I used to think there was a bone missing in my body, and its absent made happiness an illusive fantasy. I’d get an anxiety attack once a week or so, and when dinamics were tense, as they sometimes get in communes, my anxity got worse. I was 18, clueless, unable to cope. One night I couldn’t take it anymore, and tied a plastic bag around my head. I guess I’ve already lost consciousness when someone pulled it off of me. It was one of my 3 true friends. To this day I feel ashamed, I know he was traumatised. I am truly sorry.
    I was kicked out of the commune. My good friends stopped talking to me. I had no home, for a month I did not make contact with my parents and relied on the kindness of acquaintances. When I finally came back home, shamed and scared, I found several comments on pictures I was tagged in. My former friends and flatmates made public jokes on my attempted suicied, and worse, about my rape. I had to beg them to delete those comments. I felt VIOLATED. I truly wanted to die. I’d go scouting for rooftops to jump off, but I lived in a town with no more than 3 floors per building.
    Luckilly, I made the right friends on time. I found out there were people as fucked up as me on time. I ran off to spend two months in new york on time. I worked hard on loving myself for being messed up, for being a freak, for thinking differently. It helped to have TRUE TRUE FRIENDS. It helped to not rely on them as much as I would have, if I didn’t know better. It helped to find out about the music of AFP and feel understood.
    5 years have passed. I am still fucked up. I still think differently. I sometimes draw by myself and have anxiety attacks. But I AM HAPPY. I give a fuck about all those things that used to crush me.
    I do not have tips to give out. I believe everyone can overcome everything, but being the individulist specie that we are, we need to find our own, unique way of doing so. For one it will be intensive therapy, for another, playing guitar until their fingers bleed, sometimes it’s just a matter of time.
    I did not write this to give you an advice. I don’t presume to have one. I wrote this to share, first of all, and if I have to make a point, there it is:
    Shit happens, but then shit passes, and then life leads you in the right direction. All you need to do is remember it, and evantually, you will look back at those black wholes you thought were unescapable as what they are – a small pile of fecies you had to skip over to move ahead.
    And of course, we are social creatures, and we require love and understanding. We sometimes think no one gets us, but for every fucked up person there are at least 10 that’s fucked up worse, and those are the 10 that will love them and understand them and accept them. And 10 is alot, usually, just one is enough.
    So that was my point, and that was (part of) my story. If someone reads it, I hope you like it, and maybe gained something frome reading, if not, well, it felt good to write it and post it, kind of like talking to an invisible shrink that can’t talk (better than those who can :P)
    And to AFP, if you read this, thank you for your music. It really did made me feel understood, and more importantly, made my ears very happy :)
    Peace

  • Anon

    I’m not really sure when I started to be bullied. I remember being made fun of my entire life, but I always had friends and it didn’t bother me much. I only realized that it was a problem in 4th grade when this girl, Sam, handed out invitations to her birthday to everyone in the class except for me. Even the boys were invited, which was uncommon in my school at that age. My friends were invited, and I was so hurt and confused about what I did to be singled out as the one person to leave out. After that, I started noticing how bad things were getting.

    Things hit their low point in middle school. I had a small group of friends and we were the freaks and geeks of the school–if you were into art, anime, fantasy, scifi, horror, theater, or music, you were with us. If you had a learning disability or were too smart, you were with us. If you were unsure of your sexuality or gender identity, you were with us. The torment was relentless and we all suffered through it. We rarely fought back. I gained a lot of weight due to puberty, awful eating habits, and a lack of exercise, and that just added to the abuse. I was bullied on a daily basis in all of my classes for my weight, my hair, my interests, my way of dressing. I also had a medical problem tied to anxiety from the bullying and I wet myself more than once during the school day. You can imagine how that went.

    My friends were all going through the same level of abuse, and I thought I might finally have an outlet when one friend told me the school social worker was going to set up a group for us to discuss our problems. I had recently started to self harm, and I wanted to stop. I didn’t cut–I was too paranoid that my mom would find the bloodstained paper towels and I didn’t want anyone to see the cuts and make me explain myself–but I would beat and punch my arms and legs until they were black and blue all over, and pull at my hair. It was so easy to hide–I just never wore shorts or short sleeves. I still hurt myself like this sometimes, on the bad days. Unfortunately, our group therapy fell apart when the counselor found out that my friend had lied about cutting and accused us of being attention-seekers who just wanted to get out of class.

    High school got a little better. I got a boyfriend, whom I am still with, and I guess the bullies in my school were distracted by their own lives. There were a few times my boyfriend had to stand up for me when bullying rose to a physical level (like throwing food at me and my friends), but I hated myself (and still hate myself) for depending on him to protect me from people like that.

    I never told my parents about what happened, and my boyfriend doesn’t know about my continued self-harm, and I never did get around to asking the school counselor for help with my problems. I did, however, tell some of my internet friends. People I only knew through common interests and as an avatar or a profile picture on a forum. They supported me so much. So, I guess my advice would be to use the internet in only positive ways. Don’t be afraid of that block button, and take time in forming friendships. Make sure you trust everyone you add on facebook. Avoid things where people can say things anonymously, like formspring. Do your best to make the internet a positive place for yourself, and it just may help when things get dark.

  • HM

    In the moment, the just been abused or just read the comments moment, remove yourself from it. Log off or physically get away.

    Get through that first painful punch to the gut in the way the works best for you….

    Vent – write about it, make are, sing loudly….

    Distract – watch TV, play a game, exercise intensely, go for a walk, bake, meditate, sleep….

    Observe – notice how you are feeling, lay down and feel the negativity in your body, in every muscle, the bad thoughts and just breathe until it feels less powerful.

    After that you can take other steps to help further.

    Consider the context – were they trying to really hurt you? What may be going on for them?

    Consider what you need – do you need to talk to someone, a friend, a parent, an Aunt, a teacher (tell them you just need to vent and they don’t need to do anything but listen)? A counsellor?

    Do you just need to be in someones company without mentioning it?

    Consider what needs to be done – can you just block this person? Do you need to avoid or confront them? Do you need to get authorities involved? (Amanda Todd was coerced into taking her top off and pictures were taken when she was 12 – a minor – it was a sexual offence. She was the blackmailed, threatened and stalked – all illegal – it was a police matter). Can your school offer protection? (If it is physical bullying you need to report it because you’re in danger but if it is emotional it may be better to find a way of dealing with it without telling on the person because that can make it worse. I don’t advocate staying quiet but if you know your school with just tell the bully off and not provide any form of safety for you it may not be what’s best for you at that time).

    Consider the bully – Think about when you may have hurt someone, even just snapped at a friend or parent, and what made you do it. Did you mean it or were you just crabby? Think about what may be going on for the bullies in your life. Even make up backstories for them

    In the long term

    Make sure you have a support system, know who you can turn to. If home and school are shit find support or just somewhere that is more peaceful outside of that. Scouts, music lessons, dance lessons, sports, art classes or the free option groups – online or offline but I think offline is more fulfilling.

    Try to have more good things in a week than bad. Write down everything you like to do….make art, sing, walk, eat sushi, go out to dinner, watch a movie, have a bath, light candles, play games, have sex, paint your nails, listen to music, go for a drive, swim, sit in a park, play with your animal….anything no matter how small and try to do as many as possible each week, at least one a day. Life is about balance and if the good out weighs the bad the bad doesn’t seem so heavy (but you have to pay attention to the good things).

    Write down every positive thing people say to you or you can think about yourself, including your strengths, what you are good at and what you’ve survived and put them in a jar and every time you get insulted pull on or two out and read them (then but them back in again).

    Take care of yourself. You are strongest when you take care of your self. If you eat well, sleep well, exercise, don’t have too much sugar, caffeine, cigarettes, alcohol or drugs and make sure you take you meds if you have any.

    Find time to reflect on the hurt, set aside an hour or so to journal, make art/music or just think then leave the pain there as much as you can and move onto the next thing you have to do.

    Make a positive jar (everyones doing it this year) with notes about every good thing that happen and look over them when you need to.

    Set goals for yourself, because having goals gives you more reasons to fight through the bullies in life.

    Remind yourself that there is an entire world out here that is against bullying. We are all on your side.

    These are some of the things that make bullying and other things just a little bit easier for me.

  • http://www.facebook.com/babykangaroo Joey Steinman

    Although I was vaguely aware of her story, I had managed to avoid the details of the Amanda Todd story until now. Glad I finally watched her video, thank you for that. I am glad I am a little too old for internet bullying, and wow, do I love the “block user” feature and privacy controls. Friend-purging is useful every now and again.

    PS. Not to nit-pick, but Amy Pond is a fictional character from the Doctor Who series. Maybe there is some comfort in that?

  • Teagan

    I’ve been bullied for years, it started way back in kindergarten when the entire class decided they hated me and started referring to me exclusively through swear words. It never stopped, and even now, thirteen years later, I still have people saying awful things to and about me. I’ve learned a lot about people by being the victim of them, I know that the worst insults people will throw your way are the ones they’re the most afraid to have sent their way. They’re scared of being the faggots, or the pussy, or the slut, because they’re scared of being imperfect. Of fitting the victim.

    They project their self hate, their shame, their anger out onto you. It could be anyone they attack, as long as they see something in you that exists in themselves it’ll be enough. The bullying has nothing to do with who you are as a person, don’t ever let them convince you otherwise.

    When you are the victim of any form of harassment or bullying, it’s important to remember that it’s not your fault. The driving force behind all of the things these people say to you is outside of your control, and just because you know some shitty people who don’t understand how to cope with their own self esteem issues, it doesn’t mean you have to take on a shadow of their pain.

    You are not less than anyone else.

  • Teagan

    I’ve been bullied for years, it started way back in kindergarten when the entire class decided they hated me and started referring to me exclusively through swear words. It never stopped, and even now, thirteen years later, I still have people saying awful things to and about me. I’ve learned a lot about people by being the victim of them, I know that the worst insults people will throw your way are the ones they’re the most afraid to have sent their way. They’re scared of being the faggots, or the pussy, or the slut, because they’re scared of being imperfect. Of fitting the victim.

    They project their self hate, their shame, their anger out onto you. It could be anyone they attack, as long as they see something in you that exists in themselves it’ll be enough. The bullying has nothing to do with who you are as a person, don’t ever let them convince you otherwise.

    When you are the victim of any form of harassment or bullying, it’s important to remember that it’s not your fault. The driving force behind all of the things these people say to you is outside of your control, and just because you know some shitty people who don’t understand how to cope with their own self esteem issues, it doesn’t mean you have to take on a shadow of their pain.

    You are not less than anyone else.

  • CJ

    Trigger warnings: mentions of suicidal thoughts and self harm thoughts, also of being triggered.

    I was bullied throughout school. Some of my earliest memories are of being bullied or certainly of others being unkind to me. A lot of my schooling was before the internet was a big thing, and definitely before the mass spread of social networking. I still got to switch off at the end of the day. I think I was very lucky in that sense. I also know that at school it was difficult to get away.

    I’m naturally introverted and part of the way I coped was to physically go and find somewhere quiet and just be by myself. Sometimes that made it seem worse, other times it made it seem better.

    I was picked on for a variety of things at a variety of times: my size, my hair colour, my intelligence, my (lack of) romantic interests, and, I think, my general refusal to try very hard to conform to the popular people’s ideal.

    Almost none of what I went through was physical and a lot of it was snidely verbal. I definitely had some low points. I had some points where I had suicidal thoughts, although never acted upon them. There was a brief period where dabbled with self-harm, although I was lucky to not create a habit.

    In the end my coping strategy has been to get away and surround myself only by people who lift me up and not by those who drag me down. I adopted that Facebook policy several years ago. This, really, is the point of my story. Several years after secondary school was over, before I’d fully cleared through my FB friends to ensure no negative connections I got a friend request from somebody I considered to be one of my worst bullies. At the time I was essentially alone in the city as it was a holiday period where all my local friends had gone home and I’d had to stay. It was a time of day that meant none of my online friends were around either and for some reason simply seeing the friend request was a huge trigger for me and I was suddenly crying hysterically to the point of near enough having a panic attack. I really don’t recall how I got myself out of that one.

    What I do know is that I appealed to my close friends via my blog and grabbed onto the friend I really wanted to talk to when she came online. She was massively helpful and understanding, and helped me clear my head. Another friend had encountered something similar and suggested that I write down everything I wanted to say to the person, just spill through all my thoughts. Even if it was never sent it would help me. In the end I wrote the letter and sent it back with a rejection of the friend request. I never heard back but the catharsis of writing out my feelings was huge. Just getting it out of me all at once.

    The bullying still affects me now because it broke down my self confidence, my self esteem, and my sense of who I was. Slowly I’m picking up the pieces, and my sense of self is stronger with every passing year. I am determined to make it. But to do that I have to protect myself. I don’t add every single person I know to my FB, my number of friends might look small but I’d prefer to keep out negative influences than look popular. I keep a blog/journal where access isn’t public, it’s limited to people I trust to build me up and not break me down. You need to carve out your safe space. However you can. I appreciate that’s far harder as a teenager when your social circle is somewhat enforced by schooling but it can be done. Make friends with good people and find a way to vent in private (music, writing, art, making amazing future plans). Don’t connect it to your real name, and above all just try to find good people. They really are out there.

    • Wynter Ravenheart

      “The bullying still affects me now because it broke down my self confidence, my self esteem, and my sense of who I was. Slowly I’m picking up the pieces, and my sense of self is stronger with every
      passing year.”

      This… all of this! Everything here… I fear we internalize too much of what ‘they’ say, I fear we slowly destroy ourselves by listening to the repeated abuse. I think that it gets worse when the things you remember don’t have a certain someone else’s voice, but your own.

      It does get better, boy does it get better… and I’m slowly building up self-worth as well =)

  • Phish

    The stories on here are inspiring just for the fact they haven’t given up, lain down and thought “fuck it all”, but a phrase popped out as me as I was scrolling and it was ‘self bullying’, and that really hit home. I’ve been bullied several times in various different ways and for various different reasons, and they’ve all eventually stopped, either by some sort of higher power (a teacher or the school) or just gradually phased out as the bullies lost interest, but what a lot of people don’t really realise or just think about is the bullying that goes on inside someone’s head. Bullying about someone’s looks can last weeks, months, however long, but it’ll eventually stop. What might never stop is that person not being able to look into a mirror because they can’t stand the reflection.

    Another thing I guess people don’t think about is the bullying from the school administration. Not directly teacher-student but the boiling pots of pressure that some schools can be. I went to a high school that you had to take a test to get into, and because of that everyone there is smart. There are obviously different levels, but everyone is at least on this level or above. The administration didn’t agree – if you got A*’s (A+s in America?? Top grade anyway) then good for you…but you still could do better. A’s? Let’s analyse everything that went wrong. B’s? Your work is slipping and you’re not trying hard enough. Don’t even get me started on what happened if you got a C. It was so painfully obvious that only the creme de la creme were worth any of the school’s attention, and if you didn’t plan on going to Oxford or Cambridge for Uni then sorry, you won’t get any help.

    When my friends and I were being bullied for being gay or GQ or trans or whatever, the school didn’t give a rats arse about it. When postcards were sent to *our homes, our parents* and our parents got mad, the school said it was our fault for them being mad because we hadn’t come out before the postcards. Seriously. They didn’t catch on to the fact our parents were mad, they just said it was our own fault. The only time they pulled their heads out of their arses was when one of the (anonymous) online messages mentioned the schools name. They gave an assembly for our whole year, not mentioning the bullying once, but lectured us all on ‘bringing the school’s name into disrepute’ and doing whatever we like as long as their name wasn’t mentioned. Their name was already in disrepute for those in the know – a school where depression and self harm are common, we had no counselor but we desperately needed one, where girls crying in bathroom stalls was a daily occurrence and when my best friend tried to commit suicide when she was 14, it was a school where it offered no support to her or our group of friends and I don’t blame her for it but it’s something that’s affected my friends and I’s lives in such a horribly negative way it’s still blatantly evident now, when most of us are 18.

    Schools saying that they have ’0 tolerance on bullying’ means bullshit when the students know, not only will nothing be done or solved by telling a teacher, they might be openly ridiculed and patronised by the teacher and then badged about why they can’t get their expected grades.

    One ‘tip’ I suppose I could say is ‘Don’t bottle it up’. When I went to counselling a while back the lady gave me a list of things I could do to let out my emotions; writing it down, punching a pillow, getting
    headphones and blasting music etc, anything to stop cutting, and while Istopped the self harm I never started on the other things, and I now have a permanent headache from stress, even during holidays because there are so many things I want to say but I have no one to say them to. Just do whatever you have to do to let it out.

    Reading all the other comments has really helped, and I’m sure reading the next blog post will too, because logically you know other people get bullied but that never matters and doesn’t even register when you’re afraid to go online or go to school or go home, or wherever the bullying is, and having a physical reminder that there are other people suffering too helps. Not only that but someone actually caring can make such a world of difference and it’s just indescribable, so thank you :)

  • Kathleen Dittmar

    I read about Amanda Todd a while ago & was amazed people were still saying cruel things about her after her death, just no respect for her or her family. I had a conversation with a young blogger who was trolled in person on NYE, such cruel things were said to her….there are many things that people do that I just do not understand & find it hard to believe they are the same species as me.

    I’ve always said I don’t care what people think of me & generally that is true, I mean who are these people……strangers who I don’t know & who don’t know me, people I know of but we don’t know each other personally so really I couldn’t give a fuck, but then I got a message on twitter one day from someone which said ‘have you heard what people are saying about you on the internet?’ Even though I thought it wasn’t genuine my curiosity to click the link to see got the better of me. Of course this persons account had been hacked & my computers anti virus thing did it’s job & stopped me, but it is curious as to why we are so curious as to others opinions of ourselves.

    Ego, vanity, whatever it is, & like you Amanda, I have coping skills, I know who I am but for a young person who doesn’t have these skills, who is bullied at school & then at home via the internet when they are still growing & working out who they are….well we’ve seen the results via Amanda Todd & other young people like her. I don’t know the answers but I think talking about it helps, via this type of discussion or with people you know, your parents or if you have no-one you feel you can talk to, an anonymous help line. Get it out, don’t hang on to it until it becomes so poisonous. It may not solve your problems but it just may help.

  • Jeannine

    This tragic story made me cry so hard, I had to stop reading and then restart. When I was young I never knew how lucky I was, not being bullied. I guess I was on the ‘winners side’ somehow, even when they called me a a punk. That’s what I was (actually a post punk to be correct) and I liked it.

    Until now I never thought of typing “hate + my name” into my browsers search field. And I will not do so in the future. But I am a writer, people know my name, my whereabouts and some might not like what I do. I know that it could be me tomorrow, who falls victim to a hatred campaign.

    It’s so saddening to see what becomes of people as soon as they feel free to do what they want … Once I felt that freedom for the individual was very important – I still do. But who will teach them out there, that one persons freedom ends where another persons freedom begins?

    What do I do to protect my life? Not much I guess. But I talk about these things with friend an colleagues and I try to listen when they say, let your publisher read what they write about you, just write good stories.

    “PUT DOWN THE COMPUTER AND COME TO BED!” Is a very nice way to avoid beeing hurt, if there is a beloved one waiting for you, too.

    Wishing for everyone to have a soulmate watching over your fate.

    Love xxx

  • http://twitter.com/KuriousKat7 Hlyn

    I am a high school English teacher. I have to confess with total honesty, I really have no idea what kind of music you make. What I was drawn to, many months ago, was your writing. One of your entries appeared on a friend’s Facebook wall, and I clicked, read and was hooked by the sheer genuineness and biting honesty in your voice and how you look at the world. So hooked, that here I am commenting on your entry– something i truly NEVER do. Thank you for touching me, thereby COMPELLING me, to respond.

    You touch on the key– HOW. What are coping methods we can use not only to deal with internet bullying but also life issues in general? I have been teaching high school for 18 years. In those years, I have seen a decrease in students’ coping skills. There are many reasons for this decrease, but reason doesn’t matter. Awareness matters. Strategies matter. Talking matters.

    My students and I are reading Jay Asher’s book 13 Reasons Why. I began innocently enough… wanting to start conversation. Knowing kids were still disturbed by Jamie Rodemeyer’s death (he was a student in the other high school) and subtly hinted they needed coping more with the ‘what if I’m dangerously close to that edge?’ Wanting to build off the ideas many schools have grasped through Rachel’s Challenge (if you don’t know this look it up). Knowing I was hot on the heels of successful school visits by Barbara Coloroso dealing with bullying (check her out as well). What I have come to realize now is I have opened a Pandora’s Box which has turned my class into a mix of journaling, small group discussion and life/stress coping counseling. Within this unit, I am now working closely with the school social worker to hopefully take the top layer off of some more common issues that bring kids into her office.

    These are essentially children (though don’t say that to them). Their brains are not completely developed. Their emotions run high and their impulsivity, well…the teenage mind truly does process things differently. No one talks to them about PERCEPTION. When do we have time in a school day crammed with standardized test prep and state agendas? We can talk about bullying and the internet until we are blue in the face, but no one is talking about HOW WE DEAL with the stress that perhaps gets a bully or a bystander there in the first place.

    At home, few are simply taking away the electronics to effectively stop the barrage. So many parents (and others in kid’s lives) don’t even KNOW anything is amiss. But so much is painfully amiss… and so many of us (myself included) are missing it. I don’t have a magic pill like Alice. Hell, half the time I have no idea what I’m doing….I just know in my heart you’re right.

    So let’s talk about the power of PERCEPTION. The razor edge of RUMOR. And maybe dismiss the notion that “kindness” will change everything. Picking up someone’s scattered books in the hall or inviting someone to sit at your table during lunch really aren’t the answers. I’m so so sorry to those of you I may have just offended, but these are simply band-aids and syrupy advice. The answers have to come from understanding and awareness. From HONEST talk. And a whole lot of learning about and practicing coping skills. NOT the coping skill of mommy & daddy swooping in to destroy the evil admissions officer, teacher or insert noun here.

    Thank you do much, Amanda, for your late night Google fix and your powerful words. You know what… you just WILL make a difference in more than one person struggling– and I bet you already have. Don’t stop.

    <3 h

  • Farewell to ghosts

    I was a terribly, terribly, painfully shy child. I was also small, and had unmanageable hair. My parents didn’t believe in using credit cards, so we never bought the “cool” clothes worn by other kids in our wealthy town. I had goofy teeth. I was very smart, and had been held back in school due to my age and some idiotic policy that said my age meant I couldn’t be in the same grade as the kids who were on the same “wavelength” as me in terms of sense of humor, vocabulary, and overall social skills.

    It all made me a perfect target for the kids who couldn’t help but pick on others they perceived as weak or different. There were occasions, at least for me, in which a teacher intervened in an effective way, and there were occasions where I can only wish there had been someone in my corner.

    The problem with being both shy and a target is you don’t know how to create a support network, because you’re not comfortable making friends, you’re too skittish to reach out or ask for help. There was a period where I almost killed myself, more than once – OD-ing on pills, almost jumping out of a moving car …. I was a cutter for a long time. For me cutting was suicide practice. I was determined to get it right. If I slit my wrists, it was not going to be something that could be patched back together. There would be no waking up in ICU with a billion people tsk-tsking at me for hating everything the world appeared to promise at the time, for wanting to make the misery end. There would be no awkward return to the hell of school, only to be taunted for trying to kill myself – or worse: surrounded by “pity friends” who would only befriend me for some kind of piety points.

    I’m not sure exactly what made me go on, beyond simply being bad at suicide. I just did.

    Fast forward many years later, I became involved in politics and blogging. It was the early days of the blogosphere when the first trolls began their attacks on what I wrote. I eventually stopped writing my own blog, but continued to comment and occasionally post on other people’s blogs. After a few years of reading comments all over the web, I figured out that most of the trolls are entirely uninterested in the person they attack. They attack us, not because they give one whit one way or another about us personally, but because something in their fucked up worldview is threatened by who we are. This was a huge revelation!

    It made me realize this:

    The only reason they spew that hate is because we are on the verge of making them face something about themselves that they simply can’t bear to face. The harder or closer the truth, the more cruelly they lash out.

    It’s been a long, hard path to this realization, but knowing it has freed me of a whole pack of demons that used to haunt me from the fringes of my past.

    There are some trolls who practice “shoot the messenger” to try to obscure a message (especially on political and environmental sites), but most are really just cowards, deeply afraid of something in themselves. I’m guessing Amanda Todd’s torturers saw some truth about themselves in Amanda’s struggle – a truth they hated.

    I’m no longer bothered by trolls. If I respond to something they say, it’s only for the purpose of showing others who may be reading that there is another way to view things. I don’t ever respond with the intent to try to change the hater, because the hater’s only reason for being there is to try to prevent themselves from changing. They are in an internal struggle, and I have no interest of jumping into the morass of instability swirling around inside their heads.

    I wish it were possible to pour that revelation into the hearts of today’s bullied teens: the haters are broken people who can’t bear what they are learning about themselves from you.

    That and I’d teach them how the “block” and “don’t allow tagging” features work, and encouraging them to use both as often as necessary to keep the haters out. It’s got to be so much harder, now, in this 24/7 world, to escape that pain.

    For my own kids, when they started using social media, I set up the accounts, and had the passwords. I set up the accounts to send us every email, every post, every comment sent or received. I didn’t read them, except for a snippet here and there to make sure no harassment was occurring in either direction. As they got older, and demonstrated that they knew how to protect themselves and not harm others on social sites, we allowed the settings to be changed. I wish more parents knew how to do this, and had the time and desire to help their kids navigate this new, much scarier, world.

  • http://www.facebook.com/ajamiller Aja Miller-Arrow

    Get support, number one. Telling someone else what they are doing is the biggest help of all. Report them, number two. This is also so fucking hard but it must be done. Break free, easiest of all! Yet still difficult. There is no facet of bullying or abuse that’s not horrible to deal with. Mostly, don’t lose hope because swear to God, it gets better one day.

  • melanie_ching

    Amanda Palmer I have a serious crush on you. Live long and prosper!

  • http://twitter.com/sarahticktock sarah

    forgiveness is very healing, it allows you to be stronger. If they want to hurt others/hate others then they are hurting and hating themselves and deserve forgiveness because they have to live in that awful state. try to forgive and see how empowering it feels, it really can turn things around for you in a self preserving and self respecting way. You don’t need to get dragged into anothers negativity. we are all beautiful, worthy and have our own very special contribution to make. Love to ye all xxx

  • Natalie A

    When I was in middle school, my best friend and I posted some youtube videos of us lip-syncing to really funny songs, and some kids at my school found them. I was almost exclusively hated (for reasons I still don’t understand), and this was even worse. Instead of being ignored or laughed at during school, I was openly made fun of on the internet. I never told my parents I was bullied at school, let alone on the internet and I dealt with it all on my own. The one time I went to a teacher saying “I don’t feel comfortable, everyone hates me” he responded with “It’s your own fault, you’re an intolerant person”. This haunts me so much, and I always have a hard time getting over what people say now.

    Based on how I was treated in middle school, I shape my whole life so I DON’T have to deal with that pain. I have a youtube channel (where I’ve posted some AFP stuff ;) ) but my name is nowhere on it and I don’t show it to anyone I know. When people don’t talk to me (even if it’s not ignoring), I feel it says more than if they did talk to me and I automatically think everyone hates me. I know I can’t live like this much longer, but I’m still working on trying to get past it. I graduate high school this year and I’m praying college will be even better than high school.

    I went to your last Boston show this year, and the people I met were THE NICEST IN THE WORLD. I had a long conversation with a woman at the concert about how this is the case at all of your concerts, people get along and are extremely good natured, and that’s not the case at all concerts.

    Thank you for making this community (even if it wasn’t intentional) and thank you for your music, because it has helped me so much.

  • http://www.facebook.com/ballookey Ballookey Klugeypop

    I just don’t care at all what anyone thinks about me unless they’re someone I respect. And even then, some people I respect have some stupid opinions sometimes. So anonymous internet hydrants of hate? Why would I seriously devote any thought at all to them? I wish I could bestow this super power of mine on everyone who is hurt by what arseholes think.

  • Bryt

    ::Sticks and stones will break my bones, but words will never hurt me::

    In all actuality, a more accurate statement would probably read something like ‘but words cut deep, pour silicic acid inside the compound fracture and stitch everything up pretty with a bow.’ But that’s pretty teen-angsty of me. Which at one point, I certainly was full of (now, I’m pretty full of boring adult-angsty stuff).

    Where I grew up, sports dominates ALL, the population just reached 2000 in ’11 and local money is “BIG MONEY”. Just about everything else is frowned upon, including academics (unless of course you were the rare excelling-cheerleader) and ESPECIALLY any book-loving, cat-meowing, rainbow-haired teenager still playing hide-and-seek past the age of 6.

    Until 7th grade, I was an honour student; I completed advance grade classes and I completed them WELL. And then, the light switch flipped: suddenly my grades plummeted to D’s and my insomnia became unbearable. My fear and rage twisted me into a living sickness that for many years, I willfully infected people with. Why? Harassment. Cruelty. Abuse. Abandonment.

    Don’t get me wrong; I still and always will love learning. I yearn for new information, different information with a(n) passion (obsession) that even many a bibliophile balks at. But something singled me out after 6th grade. I don’t know what it was that suddenly triggered my classmates (many of whom I had attended K+ with) to decide I was a threat and required elimination.

    There were days where I had lit matches thrown at me walking down the hallway between classes. I had a larger (reputed) reputation than Ms. L. Lohan. I had fractures from getting shoved into lockers, walls and to the ground. I had girls follow me into the bathroom and make puking noises any
    time I so much as needed to blow my nose (even though I never did have an eating disorder). The sad irony is that many of those girls were, in fact, later diagnosed with EDs themselves.

    Where were the teachers? Where were the counselors? They enabled every second of it. If it was not outright “kids will be kids,” I had doors, quite literally, slammed in my face. I was a teenager, begging for help and I was so much as told, I wasn’t worthy of it. The guidance counselor failed
    me. The principal failed me and for awhile the rest of the world did too.

    My pets, the sweet furry bodies that are as much an integral part of my heart as my much-less furry family, never gave up on me. I refused to let that hell break me. Every day, my heart and faith in humanity became a little more damaged; a little more broken. I found solace in my music and in my art and in the art and music of others. But most of all, animals carried me through.

    With humans, there is a certain societal expectation of response. Some people understand that some situations, some hurts have absolutely no words to make it better but most people do not or care not. Sometimes there is no salve that can soothe better than crying into a warm, furry body
    until all of the poison is depleted for a little while. My pets taught me perseverance and unconditional love.

    I left school 3 days into my sophomore year. The harassment hardly stopped; in fact, when there were computer screens between all of us, a torrent of anger and hate was unleashed upon me. Cyber trolling met me every time I turned on my phone, opened my email, and e-socialized with
    peers. People I didn’t even know apparently hated me.

    That made me feel pretty important after many years of therapy and a single book (and subsequent installments) called The Four Agreements by Don Miguel Ruiz.It profoundly altered my view of my personal world, the personal hell I was choosing to live in and the larger world around me. It also taught me healthier ways to interact with people who are ignorant of the poison they ingest and
    regurgitate faster than the zombie virus.

    • Liz

      I am going to check out The Four Agreements — thank you!

      • Bryt

        It really is a terrific piece of brain food; I initially read it as a “this is bullshit. Self help books don’t really work.” but there was a breathing exercise at the end that I tried…for the hell of it. And it worked. I screamed and giggled like a toddler because of the strange physical sensations it left me with. And I love that it is written with no specific gender or religion in mind. God is god is goddess is Goddess. He, she, it, they….we all live in the hell we create for ourselves, we all can benefit from knowledge and support. He has other books geared more toward specific relationships in your life. Good luck, Liz.

  • http://Zentivity.com/ Jim Krenz

    The only thing I have found to defeat the hatred monster is laughter and love.

    Being called names is nothing in my book. My skin became pretty thick really quick. Always being the last person chosen for a team on the playground hurt. Being pushed or tripped in the school halls really hurt. When the neighborhood bully pushed me off of my bike (and the training wheels weren’t strong enough to save me), my left arm was broke. That hurt the most. I’ve had a pin in my arm for 40+ years. I am resilient. I healed. I like to think that I am part Wolverine and part Terminator. Sticks and stones can’t break these bones.

    I found that humor diffused the hate. I had a therapist tell me that I should write a book called, “Keep them laughing, and they won’t punch you.”

    So, I laugh. At them. And at myself. And I love. Everyone and everything. Sometimes it is difficult, particularly on the internet. But I persist. I never give up. I never surrender. Love is an infinite resource, and love always brings laughter. Laughter and love disarm the landmines of hate.

    I love you Amanda Palmer. You write and sing from a beautiful heart. Thank you so much for that.

    In laughter and love,

    Jim

  • Lucy

    When I was at high school (2001-2006), Facebook hadn’t quite become a thing, and I didn’t have a myspace, so I didn’t have to deal with that sort of stuff that teenagers of today have. I was literally the lowest in the pecking order at my school – on my first day of second year, a first year came up to me and said “Are you Lucy?” and I said “yes” and he spat on me. I was fortunate to have a few friends who got some similar shit as well – all but two of them were gay, and one of those has social difficulties and is still a virgin at 23 and has never had a relationship.

    My way of dealing with it was very similar to yours – completely the “you’re normal and therefore inferior to me” approach. In fact, I think that’s more or less word for word what I thought, and was a barrier to build. I used to say, “Normal people are boring!” which is still true IMO.

    The internet is a scary place now, because while mistakes of the past used to be lost or hidden, now they’re digital they’re forever and can haunt people like that poor girl, who don’t know how to deal with it. However, the internet is also a wonderful place, where those same people can find other people who are like-minded, or something to occupy their minds.

    One thing that has become clearer and clearer to me since the internet social network has become evermore complex is that I am precisely not alone, and I don’t think anyone is. I used the internet as a teenager to deal with the hate I got in real life by using it to locate things that I liked, because i figured that if someone else likes them, then the people who took the piss were incorrect because of ignorance.

    Unfortunately, calls for help can sometimes be picked up on by arseholes who have nothing better to do with their bitter existence but to try and make others worse. I would encourage people who are victims of such arseholery to think about this:

    People are more likely to do things that they like doing, and ignore the things that they don’t like doing. If someone didn’t like what you are doing, and they had half a brain, they wouldn’t give a fuck and would pay attention to something else. If however, that person enjoyed being a twat, they would find excuses to do so. Therefore, most examples of such vicious behaviour are emergent properties of the offending individuals being ignorant and bitter, rather than the integrity of the victim.

    In elementary school, I proudly liked Pokémon and would play it after it fell out of fashion, and the other girls and boys would call me “sad”, or “pathetic” – because I was engaging in something they considered beneath them. It was hurtful to be rejected, yes – but then I thought, hang on a minute: What’s more sad? Continuing to do something you enjoy even though other people think it’s inferior, or denying yourself happiness in order to please others (who are all, undoubtedly, doing that)? So I thought, fuck it, and I wore my Pikachu slippers to school. Be proud of who you are, and what you like, and be true because it is much harder to be unhappy when you are enjoying yourself despite others. Laugh at them, because they’re missing out on their freedom of creativity, of enjoyment and of individuality.

    Make mistakes. Make mistakes and then when people pull you up on it, make them again deliberately. Because they don’t have to be mistakes.

    And never, ever ever worry about what you look like. I used to do that. In fact, I still do. I struggle with my weight and that’s a thing. It’s okay not to like what you look like, because everyone would like to be different somehow. But don’t worry about it. Because there’s not really such a thing as beauty or ugliness as one state. There’s enough variance in peoples’ tastes to suggest that everyone will be attractive to someone. But you can’t be unless you’re happy being yourself. I wear mens’ clothes, even though my gran keeps trying to make me “feminine”. For a whole year of my life, i wore feminine clothes that she’d bought for me because i couldn’t afford to buy my own, and i forgot how uncomfortable I was. When I had some money, I went out and bought some worn out jeans and a checked shirt, and immediately felt a ton of weight lifted off my shoulders.

    Be true to yourself, be who you want to be, Do whatever the fuck you want to do with your hair or your clothes or your biscuit supplies or your spare time, and don’t give a shit about the consequences because life’s not about the consequences, it’s about the actions. (unless the consequence is jail, I don’t recommend that because it will severely limit your potential actions in the future…) Listen to “In My Mind”, that is the best fucking track. Be fucking fearless, because the people who bully other people have only fear.

    Thanks Amanda, i’m glad you shared that. You should definitely do that blog.

  • http://www.facebook.com/hannah.ford42 Hannah Ford

    I spent a large part of my adolescence trying to overcome the deep emotional scars I had from childhood bullying. Fortunately I was a child before the Internet and I was able to escape when my family moved to a neighboring community. Regardless, it’s taken me probably 15 years (I’m only 25) to slowly realize that I don’t have to meet anyone’s image of me. I don’t need their approval. I don’t need to be afraid of others words, my own thirst for knowledge, or of being myself to my full happiness. Because I am fucking awesome. Me and my close group of twisted weirdos make sense. I wish I could go back and tell 12 year old me to forget about authority and to throw herself out there with devil may care abandon and moxie, but some lessons can only come with time and personal understanding. What those kids don’t know is that they taught me on a very personal level that I had something to be embarrassed and ashamed about. Consequently, I spent a lot of my formative years terrified of getting close to anyone because I was afraid they might discover that I somehow didn’t deserve their friendship. And what I wish I could tell all of those youth who are struggling is that everyone deserves friends and everyone can have friends if they can overcome the fear. Every single person in the world is awesome! Every single person (yes, even the douchebags and the one’s who know their awesome) has something fantastic inside them waiting to show the world, but most are too embarrassed and have been taught to hide it. If only everyone could see how cool humanity is and embrace it.

  • Christina

    The thing is, I’ve been blessed in my life; I have loving and generally supportive parents, a community I can count on, and a handful of friends that—though I may not share everything with them—I feel would listen to me when I need it. I may not have the standing to comment on the desperate, depressing, and unfortunate situations in which people find themselves.

    However, I do think I can comment on the people, like myself, who aren’t perfect and who have some insecurities, but ultimately who carry on—diligently if not confidently despite the challenges life throws us. I was shy, bookish, and ultimately unpopular in junior high, and when I got to high school, I still couldn’t grasp the cliques and politics of school. Fortunately, I either never noticed, or was spared most of the egregious forms of bullying. That in mind, I still felt a chasm separating me from the seemingly happy people around me. There was a point in high school, that I won’t go into detail about, where I looked around me and realized that nothing I was doing or would do should ever cause me to hate myself or my life.What that point was is irrelevant.

    The point is, as hard as it is, whatever one’s insecurities are, I had to find the thing (the people, the passion) that I could use as a springboard. The point is the journey —the struggle. No one can give you the confidence to look past your faults. Life might seem entirely hopeless, but the struggle and journey toward something better doesn’t end. You have to give yourself a path to follow; whether that path still appears dark or not, you must put yourself on a journey that will have ups and downs—but that is entirely yours. It’s yours to make of what you will. You might feel insecure, depressed, angry, threatened or uncomfortable, but you own it. That makes the difference; you own it.

    That might sound condescending and the words of a fortunate and lucky soul, but I hope that people take them for a starting point. Best wishes to everyone out there.
    Love,
    Christina

  • rd

    A counter to the group hate/unnecessary criticism that can feed quickly in our super-connected world:

    Take a look at Willow Smith’s video I Am Me:

    [Context: Willow Smith had the hit Whip My Hair -- more recently she changed her look...from projecting cute girly tween, whipping her gorgeous hair, to short hair & androgynous clothes -- and apparently people (grown-ups?!!) took issue with this. ...publicly. Imagine being 12. any age... but 12!? and being criticized like this.]
    http://youtu.be/VUMK4Da9Avg

    That video makes me cry/happy every time I watch it — I can’t watch it just once…. I wind up watching it about ten times.

    And her mother’s response to people who criticized the change in Willow’s look:
    http://www.bet.com/news/fashion-and-beauty/2012/11/26/jada-pinkett-smith-responds-to-willow-s-hair-critics.html

    [I know there's still the complication of her being a child & being marketed...I know the video/message/public person is mediated.... but I love her so much for this -- I love that this is the same girl who did Whip My Hair (which is great on its own) -- I love that she's put this out there for other kids to see -- for me and everyone to see -- I love her mom's response to public criticism of her appearance/body/identity]

    Take heart.

  • why1040

    What a truly awesome blog, thank you!
    My story: I’m 38 now. I very nearly didn’t make it to 15.
    I was bullied by my classmates for being different. Perhaps they saw that I was gay before I did, I’m not sure. Mostly, I had grown up in the States and then moved back to my Scandinavian “home” country. To an area that was very affluent and very static.
    At 12, I was bullied for not dancing, not drinking at parties, not really being a teen yet. At Elementary School in the States, we were still bobbing for apples and eating candy at parties…
    By 14, I was totally ostracised-and that was the good days. Beaten up, teased mercilessly, I frequently found my clothes “washed” in the toilets during gym, or got pushed into the side of the oven in Home Ec. At the Christmas party when I was a month short of my 15th birthday, several of my classmates (high on various things and drunk) raped me. I was already so damaged that I wouldn’t have told anyone, but the threat they enacted was sufficient to leave me with no hesitation in keeping it a secret. They were many, I was one. They were confident, popular, believed. I was just a screwup. I decided to kill myself that Christmas holiday, but the Universe had other plans and I changed my mind. We moved to the UK when I was 16 and I finished school in an American High School which I loved. But the damage was done. A total of nearly 2 decades in depression were my payment for 4 1/2 years of hell in my “home” country.
    Then I found Broadband Consciousness. A concept that surprised me, that spoke to me, that truly made a difference. I learned that I could truly and completely love myself and that this was not only okay, it was VITAL! I learned that everyone, even the really popular ones, have that little voice inside their heads, the one that tells them that they’re not enough. I learned that that little voice isn’t me. That I don’t HAVE to listen to it, but that it’s okay to do so sometimes and it’s okay to feel bad. That we need to feel bad sometimes to have balance, to have the contrast, to appreciate feeling good. That feeling good all the time is impossible. Think of your favourite food. Now imagine only ever having that food again for the rest of your life. It’d be bliss for a few days, perhaps even a week or two. But after a month, you’d get sick to the back teeth of it. After a few months, you’d be craving anything, even your least favourite food, just for the contrast. Feeling bad is the same thing. :)
    I no longer cut, I don’t need to. I no longer long for death, I adore life. I no longer beat myself up over feeling bad sometimes, because everyone does. I have a wonderful life and I appreciate every moment-even the bad ones!

    I was never bullied online when I was at school, because the option wasn’t there. I graduated High School in 1992. But although the online bullying is another outlet for these things, there is also a lot of good online. It’s possible to access help groups, find others who feel the same, who have been through the same, who know how you feel. I have friends all over the world-none of whom I’d have “met” if I hadn’t had the internet. Locally, you can’t always find people to talk to, but there is always someone online who knows how you feel and who can help you.

    I’m 38 years old, I was bullied and raped and it got much, much better for me. There is hope.

  • F.

    There’s too many things inside my head to write something that makes sense. All of this hits too many nerves. Just one thing: I’m a young teacher (my pupils are 11-13) and lately I decided I want to start some projects to help kids deal with the internet, and cyber bullying and all of this. I feel the need to talk of this with the kids, and try to make them understand how much they can hurt the others with something that they perceive just as a joke. I feel the need to give them some space in which we can talk together about this world that adults insist on labelling as “virtual” but that is painfully real instead.

  • http://twitter.com/tabbynormal Abby Normal

    When I was still an adolescent and even into college, I used to self-righteously think that I had better character and that I probably gained a lot from all of the bullying I went through from the age of 5 until I graduated from high school. The worst advice I received was from my mother, who had been popular in school, and she told me that if I ignored them, they’d get bored and it would stop. She didn’t believe it was happening to me. I took her advice because I trusted her and it was the only advice I had to go on in 1st grade. It didn’t stop, it only got worse. I can’t imagine the teachers didn’t see what was going on even if my parents wouldn’t believe it. No one attempted to put a stop to what was going on, No one gave me any better advice, and I was a lot more concerned with getting my hands on the next Nancy Drew book than plotting pain or revenge on those kids. Life has never been about revenge, pushing others down, getting even, or anything like that for me. All I wanted back then was for other kids to play with, create with, talk to.

    Now in my 30s, I’ve come to the realization that my life would have been better without that crap, and that bullying grants no special powers to people, neither the victims or perpetrators. It just makes people miserable. I do not have a better character than I would if I had not been bullied. In fact, when I imagine how things could have been if I had not been bullied, if kids had been friendlier and more open to working/playing together, I would not have spent so many years worrying about my personal shortcomings. I would have focused more on my talents. I would have thought more about making the world better. I would not have lived in fear.

    Maybe that’s why I don’t have kids. I can’t imagine being a kid today with all the enhanced opportunities for harassment that exist. I wish I could go back as myself to those days and hold my own hand and tell myself things would be okay, that I believe in that little girl.

    Yeah, I wore the badge back then too, and thought about how boring it would be to be normal. I still think it would be boring to be ordinary, but I give people a lot more credit now than I did back then. We’re all a bit weird, and more so as we get older, and isn’t that wonderful?

  • Doc.Occupant

    I was bullied at school, which has left me with all sorts of problems forming connections with people. Having read this today, and the comments, I stumbled on a Gawker article:

    http://gawker.com/5972998/confessions-of-a-teenage-word+bully

    It seems to be germaine to the discussion.

    In my case, eventually I snapped and gave one of my tormentors a bit of a thumping. While the stuff they’d been doing stopped immediately, all of a sudden I had a reputation for violence that made everything else worse.

  • http://twitter.com/AyLeigh_ Ay

    Amanda,

    I’ve never really experienced direct harassment online. Indirectly, however, I’ve seen people making fun of what I am. People calling everyone who is Bipolar a crazy bitch that shouldn’t be trusted. Others stating that if you don’t have a thigh gap or have that bit of stomach pudge you can’t get rid of, you’re fat. Or, one of my personal favorites, that anyone and everyone who cuts themselves are nothing but attention craving whores who get off on pain and the sight of blood and that they should be locked up and separated from the rest of society.
    Like I said. Nothing directed towards me specifically, but…
    Recently, I was diagnosed with Bipolar disorder, just like my mother [by recently, I mean I haven't even been sent to a psychiatrist for a second opinion and a prescription]. One of my biggest fears. And here are people stating that people with my mental disorder are crazy bitches who will use people up and shouldn’t be trusted. It doesn’t help that my mother refuses to take her medicine, is unemployed, and can’t take care of herself. I hear from her every once in a while and a few months ago, I visited her in the hospital and saw her for the first time in six years. They discharged her and she’s back out on the streets again.
    I’m not fat, but I’m not skinny. Years of bullying over my weight from grade school to high school have fucking up my image of myself. My boyfriend swears I’m beautiful, but I still can’t see it. Posts about thigh gaps and hip bones on the internet don’t help, either.
    I’m a self harmer. I’ve been self harming for eight or nine years now, off and on. I don’t do it because I’m a masochist [it has nothing to do with my sex life]. I don’t do it because I love the sight of blood. It used to be to stop feeling. Then it was to feel. Now it’s an addiction I’ve been fighting. I think the longest I had gone without it was a year and three months, which I screwed up a few nights ago.

    I shouldn’t let it get to me, but it kills me to see these judgements online. I always feel like they’re talking directly at me, telling me I’m a failure for not being the perfect little girl I should be. And that probably stems from all the shit I took Elementary through High School. It wasn’t until my Senior year in High School did people start backing off and letting me be.
    I could go on about this forever, but I probably shouldn’t.

    To be honest, one of the ways I cope with this is through your music. Your music has helped me keep myself safe and out of harm’s way through manic highs and depressed lows. I just put in my headphones or turn on my stereo and crank it up. You’ve helped me to not be so afraid of feeling my emotions, Amanda, and I thank you for that. I’ve always wanted to thank you in person, but I missed you in Houston when you went on your tour because I couldn’t get a ride to your concert.

    Anyway, one of the best ways I’ve found to cope is creativity. Crank up the music, pull out my acrylics and paint. Sometimes all it becomes is just smudges on the paper that I get rid of later. Sometimes I come out with some pretty neat things that I keep and put on the wall. Writing. I write things out. I sing at the top of my lungs if people aren’t home.

  • http://www.facebook.com/kelly.wren.731 Kelly Wren

    To be short, sweet and probably redundant… love yourself more than anyone else could possibly hate you. That has been my way of coping and it has worked well, when I have made it happen. Luckily with age, I am 32 now, that happens more often than not.

  • Sarah

    Love this. People always hate what they don’t understand. I don’t want to put another sob story up. It’s not something i’m proud of. But as a suicide survivor it makes me smile to see someone who thinks, truly thinks, about depression and suicide.

  • that guy

    hi my name is caleb and i’m an alcoholic….we’ve met a couple of times actually…i was fucked up every time…there is something about your shows that gets me so fucked up that even the booze of the gods cant compare………i can’t stop drinking…it has affected every aspect of my life….it’s gotten me locked up….nobody likes me and i want to kill myself everyday…..so i drink….and i drink….and i drink…and i drink because i feel safe…i feel happy….i don’t care if it’s fake happy…..your music has helped me so much the combination of booze and your music helps me not want to die….every single fucking day……even now i’m sitting at a bar…..drinking doubles until i can’t see…i want to go blind….i don’t know why i’m doing this to myself……thank you…i love you and appreciate you……your new album kicks ass….i love you

    • some girl

      I have alcoholism in my family and I’m the best friend of a woman married to an alcoholic.

      Please take what I am about to say not as a judgement, but as a personal plea from one human being to another.

      Please go to AA.

      I know what it’s like to drown your troubles. I know what it’s like to want to die.

      I stopped drinking almost 3 years ago. I’ve beat the odds and my genetics. It’s possible. It can be done. I decided for my own health, my own good, and the good of those around me, I would stop completely. I haven’t fallen off of the wagon once since then.

      My best friend’s husband almost accidentally killed her while he was drunk. They got into an argument, he got angry and pushed her and her head hit a rock. She survived through some miracle, but the witnesses to the argument had reported it to the police. He was arrested for assault, and he was required by the courts to either go to jail or get treatment. He chose treatment. She is standing by him and is supporting him in his recovery.

      Again, this isn’t a judgement, and I know an addict can never recover unless they’re in a position where they’re actually willing to do the work. I don’t know you. I don’t know your circumstances. You’re just that guy, and I’m just some girl. But I hope you read this. And I hope you some day make a choice for yourself to look into treatment.

      And I hope that choice is made before the consequences are too dire.

  • http://www.facebook.com/alisha.lynn.9 Alisha Lynn

    I know how Amanda Todd felt. I know how you felt in high school. And I’m eternally grateful that I didn’t have internet access back then, or it might have followed me home, too.

    People who would NEVER say horrible things to your face will not only take it too far on the internet, but while protected behind the glowing shield of the monitor, they will push a person till they have a breakdown.

    I think any advice and support for others is a good thing. I think the fact that you care is a good thing. And I think that having a mini-support system is an AWESOME thing, and everyone should be able to have one.

  • HannahBananah

    I moved from Texas to Ohio when I was twelve. Twelve and awkward. Middle school was rough…Evil girls, immature guys. I figure at that age you’re supposed to learn to get through it, since stupid people are everywhere…But I absolutely understand it’s harder for some than others. My tips for suffering/issues/things that make you sad would be to TALK IT OUT to someone you love; that helps me with pretty much anything. And if it’s a story you don’t want anyone to know, write it down. Also a good decision-making tool. As for actual help, or in the event that one is suffering from a lack of confidants (or paper..egads)…CALL IN PROFESSIONALS. If you can. They have power and can help…police, therapists, guidance counselors, etc. Granted, it’s not a guarantee that they can help/it will work without a hitch, but I’d be willing to bet that they can steer you in the right direction. If all else fails….Go for a good, long cry. I’m good at that.

    Not sure why I felt the need to take a stab at this but maybe it’ll help someone. Peace and love and lots of it. I FUCKING LOVE YOU AFP

  • Carolyn M.

    i’m 19 years old, lesbian/queer, and i’ve been teased for being that way since at least sixth grade.

    in 8th grade, i got my myspace profile pictures lifted off of my (privatized, but the picture still showed even if nothing else did) profile. a jerk in my class edited them in paint – unibrow, boogers, red eye, bloody cuts on my face and wrists, stubble, blacked out teeth, yellowed teeth, drool, a noose around my neck. he posted them in an album called “emo nerd fags”. i was labelled “the most disguting emo nerd fag of them all. queen emo nerd fag.” he posted it on my friends’ comments, in messages, on a bulletin, not one at a time but the same picture 150 times in a row. i printed off all the evidence from a friends account and handed it to a teacher. the kid never got in trouble. i got harrassed for the rest of the year by him and his friends, for being an uppity enough fag to actually stand up to them. it finally ended when i screamed at them so loudly in the middle of an english class to “fuck off and leave me alone” that i gave myself a nosebleed through my tears. that’s my “worst” bullying story, but there’s others like it.

    i cut all through middle school because of the bullying i endured. i stopped for my sister on december 23, 2007, because i was going to kill myself the next time i cut and i didn’t want to ruin my sister’s favorite holiday. my mom noticed my scars and cuts before i had the chance and got me help right away. i’ve been self-harm free ever since – 5 years, woo! therapy was a miracle for me. i’ve never had to take medication.

    Here’s how I deal:

    I surround myself with friends who love and support me. i am lucky enough to have them. i write in my journal. I put it all in there – my happiness, my sadness, my hate, my love, what’s eating me, what’s keeping me going, what’s bringing me down, and what’s pushing me back up. i hold my teddy bear and cry. i let my girlfriend hold me and cry. i cry on the phone to my sister. i watch good TV and movies until i’m not thinking about it any more. i tell my self, “hold on to the truth. let the rest go. let everything else -go-.” i talk to my friends when they have time to listen.

    Here’s what I need help dealing with:

    How do you turn off the unlogic in your head? Unlogic being all those stupid self-depricating self-hating things that tear apart what you know is true and make you feel worthless and unloved and stupid and disgusting, that live in the darkness of your brain and turn you against you when you’re alone with too much time to dwell.

    i think i’m gonna have to go back to therapy to deal with my recurring and worse bouts of depression, and my new trials with anxiety and panic attacks. i stopped going to therapy 3 and a half years ago because my parents couldn’t afford it anymore, and i was honestly okay without it until recently. now i’m in college and i think my school has free resources.

    if your school has free resources, both at the high school or college level -TAKE ADVANTAGE. ask your resident adviser/academic adviser/favorite professor/the librarian/your best friend for help finding them if you can’t on your own. therapy doesn’t always end in medication or hospitalization. it can prevent them. it gives you a safe place to talk about your feelings and your problems BEFORE you have to resort to meds or the hospital (nothing wrong with needing those things, either. i’m glad they exist because i might need them one day myself). a lot of schools have free or extremely reduced price mental health care, especially if you’re on student insurance. my school even provides free transportation to mental health clinics, and will refer you appropriately if what’s on-campus doesn’t meet your needs.

    anyways, this was long and rambly but this is what i have to share. thank you for loving me, amanda. i love you right back with all my crooked little heart.

    • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

      Congrats on being self-harm free for 5 years! You are amazing for being strong enough to come out of all of that.

      • Carolyn M.

        Thank you! It’s been a struggle, especially recently. But it’s amazing how just having that date to look forward to -”four more months til the anniversary, pick yourself up and dust yourself off, you don’t have to go back” – can really make a difference.

    • a girl

      Turning off the un-logic: I don’t think it ever goes away completely, but there are ways to fight it. The first is to work on improvement of your own self-image. Actively work on focusing on things about yourself that you like. Work on actively telling yourself, “You’re so awesome at ___” “I think ___ is an awesome thing about me.” Don’t let these things be back handed compliments either, actually compliment yourself. If you need to, write them down and read them back to yourself on a regular basis.

      Be aware of your own thoughts and things you say about yourself to yourself. For example, I’m a highly intelligent person, but every now and then I’ll make a mistake and I’ll call myself an f’ing retard. But I’m not, and I shouldn’t say this about myself, even in joking. You wouldn’t want other people bullying you, don’t accept it from yourself. Stop yourself and turn it around, “No I’m not retarded, I’m extremely smart and I just made a mistake because I’m human and now I’m going to learn from it and move on.”

      And if you get stuck in a mood where you’re just stuck in this constant black hole of bad thoughts, turn it around. Listen to a song that makes you feel good. Do something that you enjoy. Read that list of things that you like about yourself out loud. Or just call someone you love and tell them that you need them to help you get your head on straight.

    • rainbowglitter

      the unlogic….I can’t tell that will ever disappear forever. Usually when that happens, even if it sounds silly, I watch cartoons, something light and happy that will make me stop thinking and that guarantees me that nothing in its content would put me down. Of course the logical one would be to just tell yourself you aren’t all those negative things. But cartoons or a light hearted movie work wonders for me when that logic doesn’t

      I also foun that ust trying to turn my mind off to do something like, go running, or painting, or whatever, anything that will make your mind focus elsewhere..with the positive part that you are doing something….running does you well…painting, knitting, gives you a product…to a point for me its like telling myself..’see, i’m not that useless’ and it works

  • http://twitter.com/childhoodfoxes Grace J.

    Copy/pasted from my Tumblr reblog:

    And it doesn’t take bullying of this extent and severity to hurt a
    person. If you were bullied at any point in life, or currently are, you
    shouldn’t have to feel that you need to get over it and say, “At least
    it’s not as bad as [another person’s story].” Feeling pain does not mean
    that you’re being selfish, it means you are a functioning human being.
    What happened to you is your own experience and nothing can undermine
    that. Amanda Todd was important. Amanda Palmer is important. You are
    important. I guess even I’m important. Although it’s very easy for us to
    forget.

    It’s been at least five years since my last brush with bullying. I
    don’t like to talk about it and I don’t with people in my life, partly
    because I also feel that my experiences were insignificant, even though I
    know it isn’t true, and partly because I’m in a much better place in my
    life right now. That didn’t stop me from crying when I read Amanda
    Palmer’s blog post (which I should stop doing since I’m trying to write a
    film review on a deadline). A co-worker told me over dinner a couple of
    nights ago that people at the office respect and like me. I couldn’t
    believe her. As in, I was incapable of accepting that her words were
    true. I still can’t bring myself to believe her. In fact, I constantly
    worry that I’m unlikable and that, that alone will get me fired despite
    the fact that I know I’m good at my job. The insecurity doesn’t go away.
    The pain comes back when you least expect it. Or at least, it does for
    me. But I don’t think I’m the only one out there for whom this is true.

    This post is a lot longer than I intended, and I poured my messy
    thoughts all over it, so I’m going to wrap it up with a quote from a
    film. You might recognize it.

    “I hope that whoever you are, you escape this place. I hope that the
    world turns, and that things get better. But what I hope most of all is
    that you understand what I mean when I tell you that, even though I do
    not know you, and even though I may never meet you, laugh with you, cry
    with you, or kiss you, I love you. With all my heart, I love you.” – V for Vendetta

  • Jeffery Maxwell Rawson

    Fear is a self perpetuating feedback loop. We have to ask where it comes from in a broader sense before we can learn to control it. Being Insecure either leads to Bullying behaviour or Depression, both are symptoms of fear generally speaking. The exception being chemical imbalances in Bio chemistry…Cut down on the Cherry Cola kiddies!..Props Amanda! For embracing the subject.

  • http://www.facebook.com/katharine.whitelock Katharine Whitelock

    Awhile ago there was a video going around created by a high school student in Pennsylvania. It was a parody of the “Gangham style” and was cute. It ended up getting a lot of negative feedback on the interweb, including a slam in the Huffington post.
    Now, my family doesn’t tolerate bullying. My two sons stand up for kids who are bullied by phsically getting in between them (my youngest, all 80 pounds of him) or standing up for himself (my eldest who ended up with out of school suspension for throwing the second punch). My husband is a professor who has a zero bullying tolerance in his classroom.
    Anyway, after viewing the video, my husband read some of the comments. He then responded in a blog on the “Life of Dad” webpage. I’ll link to what he wrote, and I hope it helps. Even a little bit. Here it is: http://www.lifeofdad.com/blog_post.php?pid=8727

  • Jack

    Though I wouldn’t say I have ever been bullied, I know very well what it is like to feel worthless, unloved, out-of-place and completely lacking in self-esteem. Ultimately, the pain that people feel when they are bullied is self-induced because it is the victim’s personal interpretation of the physical or verbal abuse that they are suffering, and often this manifests itself in the feelings that I’ve just mentioned. Although my personal depression and self-harm wasn’t due to bullying, I’d like to think that these tips would help anyone who has been bullied as well as anyone suffering from depression generally:

    - Try and see a counsellor – I know that this can be difficult; I only managed it thanks to an emotional outpouring to my Mum after having a breakdown and cutting myself for the first time, and thankfully she helped me to organize the appointments without forcing me to tell her what was making me feel depressed – she understood that I might not be comfortable talking to her about what was making me unhappy. But if you can manage, counsellors are useful because they help you to rationalize your thoughts and find long-term solutions to your problems, telling you how to protect yourself when faced with the emotional pain you are experiencing. Also, you don’t have to feel guilty about putting an emotional burden on someone else by telling them your problems because it is their job to listen – I always used to think that it was selfish to tell someone close to you about your problems because it causes them to worry and feel pain themselves – so if this is an issue then therapists are a good solution.

    - Cut yourself off (as best as you can) from the sources of negativity – this is also difficult because if you are like me, I know how easy it is to get into one of those vicious cycles of apprehending the thing that makes you depressed (either physically or mentally), which inevitably makes you even more depressed. Luckily, I have recently started at university, and doing things that I really enjoy and keeping myself busy (as well as being away from home, which has many painful memories for me and is where I often used to sit and stew over my negative thoughts) has been a great release. If you’re so busy enjoying yourself, then you run out of time to be depressed!!

    - Recognise that a lot of society is fucking stupid (at least from your point of view…stupidity is relative :P) – and ignore these stupid people. Obviously if you are being bullied, and particularly if you are still at school this is more difficult – so try and spend as much time as you can with those that you love and those whose opinion you value rather than those who make you lose faith in the human race, either in real life or online – and you will feel better. Surround yourself in those you love and you won’t see those who you don’t.

    - If you know that there are certain things you can control that are triggers for your depression or add to it (for me it is a lack of sleep and not going outside, amongst other things), make sure to avoid these things as best as you can. Even if these things seem silly and not worth spending time on/sorting out, if it makes you happier then it is worth it.

    That is all I can think of for the moment. Oh, and keep reading Amanda’s blog, listening to her music and connecting with her fans. If it makes you feel better of course ;)

  • Raq-hell

    Some of these stories are unbelievable, sad and heart wrenching. I play in a band with a guy who, when we first started the band, didn’t talk to me for about 3 months. His crippling shyness came from a life-time of bullying because of his oddness/small stature. He used to stand behind his bass amp during our first few gigs. Now he jumps off the drum-riser. Things get better.

    My story isn’t nearly as bad as any of the stories I have read, but I think I’ll share it anyway. I am a twin, and my twin sister is the most amazing person I know. I’ve never needed a best friend because I had her. For some reason, she needed one, so when we got to high school, she befriended a girl who seemed nice. We hung out in different circles, in the first year of high school, my friends were the ‘skanks, sluts, white trash girls’ or whatever else you call a girl who lost her virginity at age 13. When one of them dated my older brother and cheated on him, I stopped hanging out with them. I started hanging out with my sister and her best friend. The best friend took an immediate dislike to me (she was jealous of the twin-bond thing) and started whispering poisonous things into my impressionable sister’s ear about me. As the weeks went by, I found myself walking 20 metres behind my sister and her friend on the way to school, and eating lunch by myself. I tried to hang out with other groups, but was shunned because I played drums and was ‘weird’. I remember beginning to think I wasn’t worthy of having friends, and started spending a lot of time in my room on Goth chatrooms, talking about suicide. This all came to a crux one afternoon when my mother sat my sister and I down, and what ensued was a 3 hour screaming match, with my sister not understanding what she had done by choosing her friend over me. Eventually it got better. We all became (sort of) friends, and high school wasn’t so bad anymore. 5 years later, my sister hasn’t spoken to the girl she was best friends with since she left high school, and we’re closer than ever.

    High school wasn’t a great experience for me (especially as my town had about 5000 people, so cool friends were hard to come by), but it’s now a kind of blip in my memory. I went to uni and found some amazing people, one of whom introduced me to Amanda Palmer’s music and Neil Gaiman’s writing. Life gets better, and I hope everyone who reads this comment who is currently struggling through bullying/high school/general shit remembers that everything is temporary. The world is such a large place, and there is always someone who is feeling the same way. We are never alone.
    xxx

  • Celeste

    I first started listening to your music around the time my mother was going through her final breakdown. it was 2008, and i found The DresdenDolls though kyle cassidy’s live journal. It was the only thing that helped with the pain of finding her after she drowned herself in her bathtub. it was never easy with her, i was bullied all through school about my weight..but she was the worst. Constantly berating me for my body, while she herself was bulimic. i had no one else to turn too. my father died when i was 4, freak accident at work. my parents had moved to canada in the 80s from the US, so i didn’t even have other family to turn too. I guess i got by back then with Tori Amos’ help. Music has Aways been my source of peace. That and finding a really good councillor. After years of trying every fucking anti depressant in the book, just having someone actually fucking listen to me was what I really needed. I’m 31 now, have a great husband and a close knit group of friends from my university yrs…these friend i call my family. I call you family, i fucking love that through twitter i was able to follow your courtship with Neil (big fan!!). Even though I’ve never officially met you, i feel like you’re my family too. so thanks, for being you and giving me more confidence in my body, my art, and even my armpit hair :D

  • Jen

    I struggled with bullying all through school, it only ended after I went to college where people were actually interested in intellect and I could surround myself with people with similar interests. I’ve never been “normal” I’ve been medicated since I was a kid, six or seven. Now that I’m pregnant with a daughter, the idea of what she will face terrifies me. I’m a ball of anxiety, depressive tendencies and eating issues, and I hope that I can shelter her with love from all of this. A few of my stories:

    - Had a kid in fourth grade turn around after I answered a question correctly and ask me why I ever talked because (and I will never forget this) “everyone hates you, no one likes you or wants to sit by you, you should just kill yourself”. He stood up in our portable and shouted to the class, “Doesn’t everyone think she should just kill herself?”and several people agreed. My teacher just stood there. I don’t know if he was shocked at the anger/suggested violence from a relatively young boy, but he did nothing. I ran from class and hid in a bathroom for most of the day, I used the edge of a toilet paper dispenser to cut into my arm because I hated myself so much for whatever was apparently wrong with me. I couldn’t understand why I was disliked so much.

    - In 7th grade I didn’t have friends, so much like Amanda Todd, I ate outside of the lunchroom but sometimes teachers would make me go into the lunchroom to eat. Kids made fun of me, taunted me, dumped food on me. Two girls befriended me that year and got me to admit all kinds of things to them because I thought they were friends, including the fact that I liked girls as well as boys. They told everyone about it. That year I started cutting continuously, developed an eating disorder (which I still struggle with today) and tried twice to overdose on the medications in the house.

    - In 11th grade a girl who I thought was my best friend suddenly decided she hated me (I have never found out why) and began to spread vicious rumors about me, she turned good friends against me and again I was told in front of the school that I should kill myself. That no one would care, that I was a waste of space. So I did, I cut again, and when I couldn’t get up the guts to cut deep enough I started starving myself, swinging towards the anorexia end of ED NOS (eating disorder – not otherwise specified which I was later diagnosed with). I became dangerously underweight, my mother saw the cuts on my arm and threatened to have me institutionalized and not let me go to college if I didn’t get better. I spent months in therapy (terrible idea for eating disorders, all we did was swap best practices) but I was finally appropriately medicated.

    I credit the fact that I was given anti-anxiety medication combined with anti-depressants for the first time ever with the fact that I was able to get my life under control. I still struggle with my eating disorder, I struggle with my social anxiety, but I can now refuse to associate with people who I don’t want in my life. Unfortunately because of school systems kids and teens don’t have that option. If someone wants to terrorize them, they still have to show up and be a victim to it every day.

    I’m pregnant now and happily gaining weight for the little girl inside me (no ED issues in sight for me right now) and I am terrified for the day when she will come home crying. I can only hope that I will be able to hug her and enfold her in enough love to shelter her from it. To build her up strong enough to weather the storm of others’ hate, and to be strong enough to use love to shelter her self and others. I want her to know love well enough to be able to use it as a shield. <3

    If I had access to your music, to Amanda Fucking Palmer, when I was younger, to see this community and feel the overwhelming love here, to reach out and digitally hug all the others who have suffered, I think I would have made it through much less scathed. This page is fucking beautiful, and I definitely love each and every one of you.

  • http://twitter.com/LyndsayFaye Lyndsay Faye

    The only thing that ever makes me feel better when alone and feeling attacked echoes what you said above–knowing that I am not alone in feeling alone, and the letter has to be written “dear everybody,” and since no one gets to escape this, I have a network even if I don’t know them at all, simply by virtue of their existing. Thank you for asking people to think about this. I hid with my friends in the theatre’s mezzanine during high school and we were all theatre geeks together, everybody being called fags, a merry band of outsiders. I was really lucky. But I went away to college and my little brother wasn’t, and they trashed him, did things to hurt his heart that I will never understand. I don’t think that his bullies were monsters, and I don’t think that calling people who do hateful things monsters is at all useful, since so fucking many people clearly think little of crushing someone–the point is, they’re human, and we as a species do nasty things to each other. But it’s been tempting at times. Thanks for starting a dialog.

  • Chad

    This is absolutely beautiful. Not the sadness of the child above…the Spirits know that is one of the most tragic things to happen in life…but the fact that you have such a beautiful heart, and want this story known.

    Growing up I’ve never had many friends, and have always had trust issues. The only people I could truly depend on were my family, and they have helped me with many of my problems in life. I understand though that not every one has a family to turn to.

    Aside from my family I’ve found a few ways to cope. I started working out and studying Wing Chun, to help ease my frustrations, and elevate my own self esteem. I found hobbies like building models, and writing, and painting. Creating makes a lot of things better, you take your frustration out in a beautiful way. Find a local cafe and become a regular if you can, you make friends there and it’s relaxing.

    I hate to see all these bullied children go through their pain and troubles alone, so hopefully we can at least get a few of them to see this.

    Thank you Amanda,
    You are an Amazing woman, with a heart of Gold.

  • L

    I’m not too sure if this is relevant as I have never had many problems with bullying when I was younger. I was good at ignoring jabs and I was borderline ignored in high school (aside from a short stint in my senior year when some kids in Chemistry class decided to start picking at me…) but whether it’s being bullied by some dumb kids or by a single person, it hurts the same. I know that this story can’t compare to lifetimes of bullying or the stories I have read above me. However, abuse is abuse no matter how you spin it and coping with these experiences can be difficult.

    It has only been two years since recovering from long-term depression – which was a direct result of
    a deeply abusive relationship that lasted a little over six years. During that amount of time, this person managed to drag me into such a dark depth of self-loathing that I didn’t know if I’d be able to crawl back out. He was manipulative and a very good liar. He was also a cheater, a drunk, a drug abuser and nearing the end of things, unstable and violent.

    Eventually, after six years of quietly putting up with all of his bullshit and forgiving him time and time again, he tossed me aside for good – in lieu of the promises to get better, get sober and fix things – and immediately hopped into a new relationship with someone whom (at the time) was a very good friend of mine. I reacted like any person would – I got upset. Their reaction was a torrent of low-blow text messages, nasty names and reasons why I needed professional help. I would get on facebook and see picture after picture of the two of them happy together, laying in bed in the apartment we lived in – and every one of them was like spit in the face.

    I remember after this debacle, I moved back in with my parents and I was, at that point, so depressed that I had no appetite, I couldn’t sleep and I lost an unhealthy amount of weight. And the two people I had cared about most didn’t care or even pretend to. I loved as hard as I could, for as long as I could, and all I got in return was a cold shoulder. It hurts so much more when it’s coming from someone you love – and someone you thought loved you in return. The realization that the love was not there – and
    likely never was – is a raw and slow burn.

    But to answer your question about coping – my mechanism is simple. I bury myself in projects, I distract myself with art, I create things to make myself feel accomplished because it’s better than feeling worthless. When that doesn’t work, I focus in on the mundane and seemingly insignificant details that are often overlooked in day to day life. I find a lot of comfort in convergence – the moment (even if it’s only a moment) where everything comes together – music, heartbeats, breathing, and existence – like a wave of fresh air. A good story. A soft piece of music. Treetops on a windy day. The smell of gravel after it rains. Hot tea. Long baths. Dewdrops in the grass. The realization that life is everywhere and it is beautiful gives me a better sense of myself than any person could. That is what’s most important – not how someone else feels about you, but how you feel about yourself. People are always going to be cruel – likely because they don’t know how to deal with their own insecurities – but once you know how to love yourself, it won’t matter. Sometimes, just to love yourself is a long, hard road… but one that can be walked.

    I know I’m no special case for being in a bad relationship. This is something a lot of women (and men!) go through. But anything that puts a person’s self-worth into question is bullying in my book and there is no situation where abuse of any kind is justified. In the case of Amanda Todd, I heard about her while browsing through facebook and a pretty intense debate was going down in which one person was arguing tooth and nail about why she “probably deserved it.” I couldn’t believe it. How much humanity must you lack not to realize what you’re talking about is another human being? Someone who loves, breathes and makes mistakes like we all do? Regardless of the decisions you make or however you mess up, no one deserves to be treated like she did. No one deserves to be brought to suicide. Life is too precious, too beautiful and too short. I makes me immesurably sad to know that the battle against cruelty will never meet an end and there will always be Amanda Todds…

    “Give up defining yourself – to yourself or to others. You won’t die. You will come to life. And don’t be concerned with how others define you. When they define you, they are limiting themselves, so it’s their problem. Whenever you interact with people, don’t be there primarily as a function or a role, but as the field of conscious Presence. You can only lose something that you have, but you cannot lose something that you are.”

    ― Eckhart Tolle,

  • MusicPapa

    So many things… first of all, Amanda, you are not fat. You are you, and wonderful. I learned about you from my daughter, and was taken first of all by your music, and then by your sheer beauty and (seeming) self-confidence (the War Pigs video, where you stopped Brian because you were “going too fast” was one of the most awesome things I have seen; I still watch that with great joy. :-) Secondly, there will always be haters. You have to realize that and just ignore them. I myself had a many-year run-in with a couple online jerks who tried to make my life hell. I got through it with the help of many more wonderful on-line friends who have become, twenty years later, wonderful in-person friends. We rational, good people just have to stick together and help each other weather the assholes. Don’t despair, just look for and surround yourself with decent people.

  • Tembrooke

    This is probably going to sound really trivial, but keep in mind that I had a very bad weekend (family drama + work drama + exhaustion) and so I’ve been feeling a bit vulnerable.

    Something really good happened to me Thursday morning. An article I had written about flash fiction got picked to be the article of the day on Squidoo (an article sharing site). There are hundreds of thousands of articles on this site, so getting picked is a Big Deal, a significant honor, and something I’ve craved since I started writing there two years ago. Naturally, my article got quite a lot of attention and comments. Unfortunately, one of the first comments I read was from someone who basically said that flash fiction was a useless waste of time practiced by people who couldn’t bother to learn proper creative writing, and my examples illustrated his/her point perfectly. (The examples were two fiction pieces I had personally written, although I made it clear that they were exercises and not meant to be publication quality.) That comment *hurt*, and for several minutes I just sat there feeling stunned. This one asshat had totally taken the joy out of my accomplishment. Luckily, the positive comments continued flowing in and I was able to talk myself off the ledge and realize that lots of other people liked what I had done and this rude person’s opinion shouldn’t matter. I was tempted to delete that comment, but I left it, because somehow, leaving it there made me feel stronger — like I was saying to the world, “this person didn’t like my work, and that’s okay — I’m not bothered.” I decided I was strong enough to allow this person to publicly disagree with me. And I let it go.

    I’m not sure if this story is helpful at all, but I hope someone might find it useful.

  • A.

    I’m about your age. I was very badly bullied from the time I was 12, when we moved from a southern state to a northern state. I had an accent. My family didn’t have much money. I was teased and threatened and chased by groups of kids. I had gum stuck in my hair and girls threatened to beat me up after school. It was made worse by the fact that my parents thought I was doing bad things all the time. They never took my side. So I couldn’t talk to them about it.

    I left home as soon as I could at 18. I changed my name. Twice. I haven’t been home in a long time. The last time I went home it was for my brother’s funeral. My little brother. I thought he didn’t have it as bad as I did, but he’s the one of us who caved.

    I still suffer from a lot of anxiety around strangers. The best advice I’ve ever gotten was ‘fake it till you make it.’ I pretend I’m strong. I pretend I’m tough. I even find myself jumping into fights on behalf of others, though I’d run if I had to fight for myself. There’s strength in numbers. And there are a lot of us out there. What being bullied does for you, if you live through it, is make you compassionate. That’s my silver lining.

    You’re surrounded by people who would fight for you. All of us are. We just have to look up and we’ll see them. They might be standing in corners, or lurking quietly on the internet. But we’re here. Remember that if you get bullied. Any of you. You’re not alone.

  • http://twitter.com/Tonebutch Toni Palmer

    Amanda, I can’t even imagine how much worse my torment would have been had there been internet while I was growing up. And trust me “Torment” is the right word here. It doesn’t hurt as much now, but I haven’t forgotten crying myself to sleep as a kid/teen due to the torment by others. I had zero self-esteem & became very suicidal by 15. That lasted into my mid 20′s.
    I haven’t forgotten, by name, the ppl who did most of it. I know u’re supposed to forgive and forget, but I haven’t done either. And I’m perfectly okay w/ that. I also don’t think about it everyday, like I did at the time. But I don’t think they deserve any forgiveness.

  • http://twitter.com/cherryfizzwhizz Sar-aaaghh H

    Bullying is an issue that is so close to my heart…both my best friend and brother dropped out of HS due to bullying…one tried to end their life…the other snapped and tried to stab one of the bullies in the eye with a pencil.

    And the worst thing was that every time the bullies would mentally or physically harrass them, the teachers would say it was *their* fault for being bullied. That they should try harder to fit in or get along with them. It made me sick.

    I went to the same school and was also bullied but either it wasn’t as bad or I just developed a thick skin out of nowhere..I got bullied for my appearance and later on for dating a girl who also went to our school. But I think I just assumed that everyone gets bullied in HS and it wasn’t anything to tell anyone about so I just downplayed it, or tried to bribe the bullies with sweets at one point when I just wanted to be left alone by a gang of immature boys.
    I was there when myspace was starting to take off and people were using freewebs to build their own sites just to name them things like ‘ihate*thispersonfromschool*.com’ that happened to me and some of my friends.

    Of course bullying in/throughout school should NOT be the norm, and the teachers should NOT turn a blind eye or try to justify it etc. and honestly, I can say that certain teachers at the school just did not care about our welfare.
    Which reading through the comments here is thankfully not the case, there are so many great and understanding teachers but it took me until college and uni to fully see that.

    Also reading through the comments it almost seems to me that since almost everyone does get bullied at one point or another, that some people decide to take it out on others and become bullies themselves, whereas others refuse and instead practice self loathing instead…
    I want to believe there could be a real end to bullying, but I guess for it to end we need to follow the trail back to where it starts, family life? the parents of our parents?
    The school system definitely needs to change either way, here it is all about trying to keep children in school even longer and getting better results tables and undermining the importance of creative classes like art and music. I would hate to be starting HS right now. I feel heartbroken for Amanda because I see so much of my best friend in her, if only she’d had someone, or rather she did have many sympathetic strangers we just didn’t know the other was out there.

    I haven’t watched the full film of this yet, and apologies if the links already been posted, but there is a fairly new film out called ‘Bully’ all about bullying and highlighting how massive the issue actually is and that things NEED to change
    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W1g9RV9OKhg

    I am also reminded of the UK hip hop rapper Akala’s lyrics “The only way we can ever change anything is to look in the mirror, and find no enemy”.

    As for coping methods, I wish these were better but: if you don’t have any supportive friends or family, finding a decent counsellor can help a lot, as can having a goal or thing to work towards that keeps you moving forward. Keeping a journal whether physical or online can be really useful, it has helped me personally. Reminding yourself however pointlessly that people on the internet tend to act before they think, and they rarely ever think their actions will have consequences. And that it takes less effort to criticise something than to see the good in it.

    It can be hard sometimes though because although there is usually a block button for the hurtful classmate, stalker etc. as humans sometimes we feel a twisted kind of want for some of those negative comments, or maybe just a curiousity like how you started to google ‘I hate..’ earlier.
    But I hope everyone realises that being self-deprecating is now pointless when there are so many trolls out there nowadays that are eager to do the job for us :P

    seriously though,

    this blog and the comments, it’s beautiful to know you’re all out there xx

  • kaiti

    In high school I used to journal constantly. I made up a character and I used to write out conversations with him. I’d tell him my problems, and he’d tell me the sensible things I needed to hear. He never beat around the bush, but he was never cruel. I always wrote his parts in cursive, and when I look back at the pages and pages and pages of words, mine were often haphazard scrawl, but his were neat rows of careful curves. It sounds a little silly to say, I suppose, but having that dialogue with myself was always comforting. It was soothing to write out the words I wanted to hear like that.

    More lately I have a supportive group of friends, a good relationship with my parents, and a level-headed girlfriend who adores me to help me sort things out. (I keep a revenge diary, though, and I write in it whenever I’m very upset and don’t want to spread my own sharp words around.) I never go looking for hate (though I know it’s out there), but when something bites me I usually lay my head my my girlfriend’s lap and she comforts me. I try to not dwell on the hurtful things people do or say, because I’ve come to realize that none of it’s true, and if anybody should be pitied, it’s the people so dull or sad or lonely that they choose to waste their time trying to tear somebody else down with vicious personal attacks to make themselves feel better.

    Especially on the internet, where it’s so easy for people to spew such vile things with virtually no retribution, I try and be wise about what I read, what sorts of people I spend time communicating with, and always always always take everything with a grain of salt. I try to never retaliate with anything but love and good rhetoric. Never engage with the trolls. Don’t operate under a paradigm that relies on approval from strangers. If I create art, it’s because I want to, and even if people don’t like it, that’s okay, because that wasn’t the impetus behind making it anyway. Sure, it sucks that they don’t like something that I’ve literally poured myself into, but I’ve already been fulfilled in the creation of it. So a successful curator thinks my work is shallow and tasteless, they think I’m vapid and ham-fisted — well okay. That hurts a lot and I’ll be sad about it, but that’s not the end of the line. I have my whole life to share my passions with the people around me. Even if that person didn’t like it, I did, and that’s what matters. So long as I’m working hard and loving fiercely, I’m not doing anything wrong.

    For all its hurt, the world is a beautiful place, and people are capable of such amazing things and such intense love. There are a lot of hateful, cruel people, but there are a lot of kind, gentle, welcoming people too, and that gives me hope.

  • miserichik

    As I read all of the comments of people who were horribly treated (or are being horribly treated now) in HS or at home, or online, I can only say this……….and I know I cannot even empathize or understand how you all feel, as I was a lucky lucky girl growing up.

    I am here at AFP’s blog because her music makes me want to be something more than I already am. And because of her amazingness and openness to her fans, I want to be there for ANYONE who was bullied, abused, made fun of, or made to feel less than human. I am giving virtual hugs to everyone.

    My email address is Miserichik@gmail.com. Please, come to me, o lovers of AFP and her presence. I can listen, I can comfort. We all have to be supportive of one another.

    Amanda, if you’re making a list of support for anyone, I am on that list. I cannot even imagine life without you at this point.

  • HLH

    I kind of thought all of this was the reason you wrote “Smile.”

  • Wet Cat

    I can’t really handle reading most of these comments, so forgive me if this has been covered already.

    My story in brief: I was born in 1982, and between 1990 and 1996 (ages 8-16) My family lived in a small town in New England. Our whole family was targeted for “bullying” (I don’t like that word, I think it trivializes the situation. I call it abuse.) The reasons shouldn’t matter, but the things that made us stand out were that my parents were both college-educated, which was not the norm in that town. I was just a weird kid- bookish, precociously verbal, socially clueless and extraordinarily sensitive to sensory and emotional input. (I was later diagnosed with a mood disorder and a mild developmental disorder in the autism neighborhood, but mental illness in children wasn’t a mainstream concept in the eighties and early nineties.) It didn’t help that my father has struggled all his life with major depressive disorder and paranoia. But in this case they really were out to get us. Not everyone, but a very vocal and accepted minority of the community. Which brings me to my point.

    As Amanda said, online bullying is a whole different animal than the in person variety, which is generally more limited in scope. But as far as I’m concerned, the primary obstacle to real progress to any kind of abuse is to stop blaming the victims. At all. Even a little. We need to eradicate the concept of “s/he had it coming” from our cultural consciousness. Abusers deserve understanding and compassion, but not justification of their actions.

    Yes, we can agree on that, right? But the elephant in the room is the thought that “well, if only she hadn’t fill-in-the-blank, she could have avoided the whole thing.” And it’s totally fucking true. In Ms. Todd’s case, she made a mistake at an age were everyone makes mistakes. In my case, I had talents that intimidated my peers and deficiencies that invited exploiting. I’m thirty now (tragically, Ms. Todd succumbed to her illness before she could say the same,) and working hard in therapy. I’m just now starting to work on how to be a less attractive victim. Why has it taken me so long? Because the MOST hurtful thing about those years of abuse wasn’t the things the other kids said and did. It was my teachers, counselors and principals telling me “If you would just…”

    I was constantly blamed for my own abuse. In fourth grade, a kid would intentionally say things to make me cry during class, and I would have to miss recess for “causing a distraction” and disrupting class. I found out later that my parents were told my problems were their fault. The people who said those hurtful things meant well- they wanted the torture to stop, and they saw things I/my parents could do that they thought would fix things. The problem is that those “obvious” solutions were impossible for me considering my age and disability. And any focus on making victims less victim-y is tacit approval of abusive behavior.

    I’m a success story. I survived adolescence, and fought tooth and nail to have a good life on my own terms. It hasn’t been easy. But today I have a strong marriage, a fulfilling and challenging career, and my husband and I are financially independent. I’m very well medicated and I spend an hour each week in therapy (and another hour in marriage counseling- It’s my most important relationship so preventative maintenance is key- I’m not too proud!) and I still have ups and downs when it comes to relating to the world.

    This has gone on longer than I intended, so here’s the tl;dr:

    1. Victim blaming, or any public discussion of how abuse victims could have prevented their abuse, needs to stop. Now. No matter how well meaning, it’s horribly damaging to the victims.

    2. If you’re getting abused because you think and feel differently from your peers, I am so sorry. I can’t help you personally very much, because it’s still too painful for me to engage directly with that kind of situation. But I can tell you that you can get through it, because I did. Not by “sucking it up” or “letting it roll off you back like a duck” but by using every god damned tool at your disposal, from parents to meds to teachers to other kids to shrinks to the internet- whatever works- and what doesn’t work, fuck it. Know that it’s really and truly not your fault, and anyone who tells you otherwise is full of shit. It doesn’t automatically “get better” but it fucking CAN. You are the captain of your own ship. That doesn’t mean that you have the power to change the weather, but you can plug the holes in the hull and set a course for Key West. Good luck.

    • http://twitter.com/Corvustristis Corvus

      “You are the captain of your own ship. That doesn’t mean that you have the power to change the weather, but you can plug the holes in the hull and set a course for Key West. ”

      <3

  • http://www.facebook.com/cocoabeanhk T Cocoa Bean White

    I’m torn by this. At first, the expected emotions arose in me that left me even more concerned for my teenage daughter. Next, rage at the comments on the video and on the facebook page made for her. I couldn’t believe there’d be people (read: trolls) who would write that they’re glad she is dead, she deserved it, etc. etc.
    Then, disbelief, as I read so many people saying she isn’t dead, that it was all faked and she is in a mental institution. Well, is she alive or dead?
    Many questions I pondered while watching the video: Why did changing schools not help? Why wasn’t the original “bully/stalker” located and arrested? Why was this allowed to continue? Why did she protect the guy she slept with (whose girlfriend beat her up over it)? Why are girls so confrontational to the “other woman/girl” when in fact, it was their man who strayed? So why did no one put any blame on the boy?
    And finally, let it be known that antidepressants have black box warnings that they have suicidal/homicidal ideation as side effects. I personally know 5 people who have lost children to suicide because of the antidepressants. These parents are now activists and speak out whenever they can. And I know the father of another person who, while on a recent increase in dosage of his prescription, held his class hostage with a rifle and has absolutely no recollection to this day of the event. Just woke next morning in juvenile hall. Fortunately, no one was injured or killed in that incident. His father went after the makers of that antidepressant.
    So, whether or not this story is true, bullying is a real threat to our youth. But so are antidepressants and antipsychotics.

  • Kate

    I’m fat. I’m queer. I have a genderfluid appearance. I’m on a sports team that happens to get sporadic media attention. All of these things combined mean that I get made fun of on a fairly regular basis online. And you’re right, it’s really incredibly hard to just ignore it, to not seek it out, because I WANT to see what they’re saying about my team, about how we’re playing, about the players.

    What I don’t want to see is “lol, is that whale a boy or a girl? whatever it is, it’s never gonna get laid”

    And yet that’s the thing that sticks with me the longest.

    I have a pretty brash personality, built up mostly in response to and defense against attacks like these, and I can almost always brush off stupid comments and attacks, at least outwardly. But I’ve also been struggling with learning to accept that my body, no matter how active I am or how carefully I watch what I eat, will always been fat. Soft. Awkwardly shaped, with a large stomach and small breasts that so often lead to me being called “sir” when I go outside in a hoodie. (this is something I don’t mind, actually – my gender identity is basically ‘meh,’ and I feel awkward no matter what bathroom I’m in, so I rarely feel misgendered). I’m beginning to recognize the things I do like about myself, like my powerful arms and legs, or my hair, or my chin, and I’m trying to see that the shape of my body is like my small hands – something I’d perhaps want to change, given the chance, but something that I’m learning to appreciate anyway.

    But it’s a hard road, and I find myself sometimes going back to these hurtful comments, even though I know they’re going to set me back, because I just can’t believe that people would say things like that about a stranger they saw a photo of on the internet. And, every time, it sets me back and I start criticizing myself again – did I really have to eat dessert tonight? Was I REALLY hungry earlier, or did I just feel like eating? I could have squeezed in a walk after work couldn’t I?

    And every time I have to go through the process of convincing myself that I don’t need to stop enjoying my OWN DAMN LIFE because someone doesn’t approve of the way my body looks. My body is for me, not them, and they can fuck right off with their entitlement.

    But it still hurts, and I don’t know how to keep it from hurting, or how to keep myself from going back to it. And it sucks, that one fucking anonymous person could have this much impact on my life and self-worth, and I am so DONE WITH IT.

    So, this year, I’m going to positively revel in my fatty sportitude and give the metaphorical middle finger to the haters. I don’t know if it will make a difference, but I’m willing to try something new, because lingering on other people’s opinions has only brought me grief.

    I love all of you here, and I hope you remember that, while the internet has brought us all some grief, it has also brought us here, to people who can commiserate and sympathize and assist us in saying “FUCK YOU TOO” to bullies and assholes and douchecanoes alike. Stay strong, everybody.

  • kinsleia

    So…sorry you’re just finding this now. This Amanda Todd this is more complex than you even stated, but you hit upon something you didn’t later explore. Even after her death, She’s hated by a LOT of people. The logic behind this is a bit dizzying and hard to describe never mind justify. However I’ll try to explain. I’m not going to take the position of trying to defend bullying a girl to the point where she kills herself or to defend “hating” her even now after she has died.

    As more facts about the case have come out, its become clear that everything that is said in her video is not in fact true and because of this, it hurts the overall case.

    First, she frequented a social chat room called blogtv which despite my impressive knowledge of the internet was new to me. Although its intended as sort of a new version of the old AOL chat rooms, its instead a haven for horrible people. But its very popular amongst a pre teen crowd. For many its the first step for a teen into the adult internet.

    Because young people are naive, they think they are mainly speaking to other 15 and 16 year olds, but generally they are not. As you’d imagine a huge collection of gossipy 15 and 16 year olds attracts 15 and 16 year old boys….and also 40-50-60 year old disturbed men. A favorite topic of conversation is getting the girls to show their tits. For a 15 year old, this is a gold mine. For a 40 year old, this is something else entirely. Regardless, It has been proven that Amanda frequented this site at first under the name cutielover. It didn’t take long but eventually she was goated into showing her tits too.

    What she had no idea is this network of pedophiles capture the webcam sessions and then trade them to one another. Amanda was quite popular amongst three of the most renowned people on blogtv, Kody, Viper and R0ra. Their reputation for “capping” and blackmailing is well documented in much the same manner that Amanda describes. One of these three people is likely the person who she speaks of in her video. ALL of them has videos of her and its a lot more than one time unlike what she says. I sadly know this to be true.

    You see, there’s the infected asshole of the internet known as 4chan. It’s extremely immature and the worst imaginable people go there (in other words dont go). Well, as this hit news several people began calling bullshit on Amanda’s story. Mainly because they had photos of her or stories about how they had cyber webcam sex with her. Because it’s the asshole of the internet, they posted them all. Now its not clear if they were gotten on their own or if they were traded from the above three people, but either case, its was clear there were many more than one flash, which shoots her story in the foot. Again, asshole of the net, the general sentiment is that they didn’t know she was 15 and were pissed that they were 1) now pedophiles and 2) basically being accused of contributing to this girl killing herself. In typical fashion, instead of showing sympathy to the victim, she gets blamed, saying she did it to herself, she didn’t have to flash but she did, on several occasions. She was a “whore” and got what she deserved. I’m pretty much appalled that this seems to be the predominate “internet” opinion of her and not the “human” reaction that anyone here likely had, but I do suppose its justification even if it’s horribly flawed.

    So this was presented in the order it was found and not in the order it was discovered, because here’s where this gets weird. The internet has an unusual sense of justice. After this made news Anonymous (the infamous hacker group) set out to fin out who caused Amanda to do this. They did their normal “doxing” of someone. For anonymous this means posting all relevant documents of something to pastebin and calling attention to it. Previously they have put stolen source code, Occupy stuff, Israeli military secrets and currently are posting all the personal info (passwords and the like) of all members of the Westboro Baptists. They are vigilantes. Anyway, They did research, found out all about Amandas past discussed above and found out about Kody…who they identified as Kody Mason living in Canada and allegedly an employee of Facebook. Was a winner of “Blackmailer of the year” from some horrible website called the Daily Capper which specializes in getting girls to flash, taking it and then blackmailing them. The girl he “won” for was some girl named Payton. Posted his home address his phone number, emails address and samples of chat conversations pretty clearly identifying him as a dangerous pedophile. The guy they pinned down was in court the next day for sexual abuse of a 16 year old. Seems pretty cut and dry, right? Thousands and thousands of people harassed this person in all manners they could. Problem is, some of it was inaccurate, namely the adrdess employment and phone number. The police questioned him but considering some of the info was inaccurate decided he was not of interest. Interestingly, Kody DID claim to know who WAS Amanda’s slatker and pinned it on Viper who he claimed he knew and was protecting Amanda from.

    Lets back that up a second. The man admits to stalking underage girls on the internet, tells on someone else, but the British columbia police done think there’s anything wrong with that and let him go live his life, presumably stalking more underage girls. So, sort of licking their wounds, someone from anonymous posts all this info about Viper, who is no angel either. As far as I know there have been no charges about him either.

    Now as you have two points to look at, you can see how they intersect with additional searches. Looking up both Kody and Viper shows they are friends, and have been for awhile and would have bounties on girls. Peyton is clearly mentioned and Kody is mentioned harassing Cutielover who’s name is later revealed to be Amanda.

    So here’s the short version.

    -Amanda Todd was no ideal little girl, but she got trapped into a much bigger darker world than she could have imagined.

    -There are SCARY places on the web, 4chan, The Daily Capper, apparently Blogtv

    -Pedophiles are apparently everywhere you’d expect them to be

    -The internet never forgets anything…ANYTHING and everything that has ever appeared will reappear including shots of your tits and conversations of your chats where you talk about blackmailing 14 year old girls

    -The internet by and large seems more likely to believe the accused rather than the victim.

    -Police are generally of no help and cant piece things together

    -You are not anonymous. Everything you do can be tracked down to you

    -If you piss off the wrong people, your information will be posted everywhere

    For more information about this
    http://hypervocal.com/news/2012/amanda-todd-kody-maxson-daily-capper/#

  • http://twitter.com/marared Jaime

    I have said for many years that I am so very, very glad that I graduated from high school when the “internet” was confined to a few hundred users on dialup bulletin boards, because I was nearly at the bottom of the social totem pole and would assuredly have been targeted online as much as I was in the classroom. My coping mechanism was to become just as mean to my aggressors as they were to me, and while it was helpful in the short term, in the long term it made me generally unpleasant to *anyone* I perceived as threatening, which brought its own set of challenges as an adult. I have no good answers there.

    But as much as we need to help bullied kids cope, I think it’s as important that the kids who are doing the bullying get taken care of as well – taught that that kind of behavior is unacceptable, no matter if the cause is inadequate parenting, psychological issues, or just plain mean nature.

  • http://www.facebook.com/danirat Danielle Ryan

    I was bullied throughout high school – being from out of state, a non-Christian, and in the South, I was that “satanist dyke girl.” (Mind you, I was straight and pagan, but that didn’t matter.)

    I thought that bullying ended in high school. It doesn’t. It continues into adulthood, often at work or in college, and most of all on the internet. I draw a lot, and sometimes my art gets commented on by folks who think it’s complete shit. Having something I put my heart and soul into shredded to pieces hurts more than someone tearing me down personally.

    Then one day, I remembered something my mom told me when I was little and being bullied on the playground; the ones bullying you are doing it because someone bullied them. Usually a parent, or another, older kid, the pattern of bullying never stops. It’s a vicious, brutal cycle. So instead of being hurt or getting angry, I felt sympathy for my bullies. What was hurting them so much to make them attack me anonymously? I then think about all of the wonderful things in my life, from my family to my creativity to my friends, and I realize that there’s no way an internet bully can bring me down. Sometimes, I even try to bring them up.

  • http://twitter.com/lilmissfirewolf Burnzirrraaaaaa.

    This might get buried under 500 other comments, but I’m throwing it out there anyways. I’m 32 damn years old, and I’ve been bullied in the internet as recently as last year. it doesn’t end. Ever.

    While I initially wanted to rage and indulged myself with imagining how I could hack my bullies’ accounts, and pictured them tearful and shocked as they realized they messed with the wrong person…I eventually came around to a saner and more satisfying way of thinking. I promised myself that, for ever BS stupid thing I read about myself, I would make a point of going out into the Internet community I was a part of, and put out 10 pieces of positivity. Instead of spreading their poison down the line, I’d counteract it by giving someone else kudos for a good thought, or praise for their artwork, or even just support. I found it was pretty easy, and it got even easier as time went by, because my eyes adjusted to seeing things in a positive light, not falling back into the “Everything Sucks” mentality that’s so prevalent here.

    Trust me, dudes. It feels a lot better, and in the process, it made me more resilient, and also more grateful for those people and places that are chock full of awesome, and are often overlooked.

    • http://sarahwynde.blogspot.com/ Sarah Wynde

      That’s a really nice idea!

    • Caroline Cherry

      Lol you know something awesome? Your idea of spreading positivity was exactly what I thought too [I didn't read through all the comment before posting :p]

  • LL

    Beautiful idea, Amanda. I was bullied, harshly, throughout elementary, all the way to senior high. It was a very, very long time to be bullied.

    I’ve found that the healing was difficult, and learning to cope just a much, but there are things that help.

    Compassion. I met people who were deeply compassionate, and their pat on the back and encouraging words mean THE WORLD. No love like genuine love.

    Trust. Once you finally find someone who puts you at ease, it becomes easier to nurture trust and self confidence. At this stage, realize that NOBODY is better than you, or has any right to behave that way.

    Learning to say fuck you, from deep down. You should always strive to be compassionate, but it is important to set boundaries. A very effective way, though difficult for us, the timid, to learn, is fuck you. A guttural, glaring, red hot exclamation.

    Pride. Finally, pride is whatever makes you feel comfortable and proud. Often being you. Wearing all black, war paint, voodoo necklaces, head shaving – if it works for you, do it. These are the things that have brought me back on my feet.

    Namaste.

  • Helen

    I don’t know if anyone else has brought this up but I can’t actually bring myself to read the comments anymore. I’m having all sorts of things brought back to me through other peoples memories.

    There was a storyline in Glee this past year about suicide and the actor playing the teenager who tried to take his own life was quoted as saying: “My dad always said to me that suicide is a permanent solution to a temporary problem.” And that made perfect sense to me.

    http://insidetv.ew.com/2012/02/22/glee-scoop-max-adler-karofsky-suicide-attempt/

    I knew girls who cut themselves. I knew girls who tried to commit suicide (or just use it as a cry for help, I’ll never know). I was bullied from the age of 7 to the age of 18. It was psychological bullying but it was nowhere near what children and teens have to put up with today. The danger of being so connected through the web is that you are reachable wherever you go. We moved around alot because of my Dads job so i was always the new kid. When I, with my parents agreement, decided to go to boarding school I probably felt that I was finally with other kids who had been through similar experiences to me ie; moving around, having to make new friends all the time, etc. But what I found was that I was still picked on. As I recall my first day a boy made me cry. I’m often asked what boarding school is like. It’s a school. But you live with all the people you like and dislike 24/7

    My Mum tells me I was always…just myself. That other kids saw me and were jealous because i was so…me. Apparently I just had that something that they thought was so self assured. It really wasn’t the case. I was a geeky/nerdy/fluffy haired looking thing who wore glasses and also happened to be a geeky nerd! I didn’t care about fashion. I was skinny and insisted on wearing clothes that were huge because i wanted to hide how skinny i was. Sadly it only made the size of my frame apparent. I cried down the phone to my parents all the time. And then they would spend the rest of the phone conversation bolstering me that I should believe i was beautiful and strong and that they were only picking on me because they saw things they wanted. My Mum would threaten to come down to my school and speak to the bullies. And I had grown up knowing my Mum never made idle threats! If she said she was coming down to have a word, you bet she would. All i had to say was yes! But I knew that would make it worse and always went “No! No! You can’t do that! Don’t come to school.”. My Dad would come on the phone and agree with everything my Mum had said, then tell me some jokes to make me laugh. They always saved them up especially to tell me. And then he would say that every time I wanted to say something back I should not, because what bullies feed off is a reaction. As the saying goes now, don’t feed the trolls.

    And it worked, sort of. You pretend to not care enough and then one day you find you don’t. You have armour, a thick skin, it’s water off a ducks back. And the bullies grow bored and move onto other things. Except at the age of 12 I developed a nervous twitch. I’m a bit of a worrier anyway. It was caused by hyperventilating. Which led to muscles spasms. Which led to nicknames and mickey taking. All other things that were part of the bullying. My Mum, worried that her overbearing nature had caused this, had me sent to a child psychologist. I saw him a few times but he diagnosed me easily enough and gave me a relaxation excercise to do every night before bed. I’ll be 30 next year. I haven’t listened to the cassette tape in years but I know every part of that excrecise inside out, even now. Oh, and he said it definitely wasn’t my Mums fault :)

    When we finally got a computer for the first time in my teens I decided to experiment with online chat rooms. It soon became clear to me I didn’t really like them. But I persisted purely because my Mum would hover in the background, reading over my shoulder, worrying about the dangers of online peoadophiles and groomers. No matter how many times she sat me down and told me how to be safe, I still went online and she still worried. Ahh, Mums. But I disliked the white noise of chat rooms. That was the early days of the net though, nowadays private messaging is a doddle.

    I left school, got a job, then went to University. I worried that I wasn’t making friends quick enough. My Mum soothed me, saying “just you wait and see. In 6 months those so called bessie mates will have a falling out and you’ll just be meeting your friends.” She was so right. At a Christmas party I held a girls hair back for her in the street (I think you can guess why) and met the people who are now my best friends in the world. I have since made more friends who I consider best friends and have a large number of family, casual friends and acquaintances who I share my life and hobbies with. Some end up being more online friends whilst others I see every day. They accept me as I am. And if I ever get the impression they don’t understand me, I don’t worry. With time they will, and if they don’t, a large group do get me. I am truly truly lucky.

    So in my luck I have two parents who always supported me through thick and thin and are my biggest fans and my best friends. I have weathered what might be considered milder bullying and name calling. I have a life I love, a job that doesn’t suck, and ambitions and dreams to do more with my life.

    But even so, and my Mum was horrified to learn this….the thought did once cross my my mind….

    “What if I kill myself? Then it would all be over.”

    But it was just a thought…immediately followed up with “No, they don’t deserve that from me. They’re just bullies.”

    Like I said, I was lucky.

    But all I ended up thinking about when I watched Amanda Todds video, was that one day when I have children, I will have to explain to them the dangers of the internet. And I can see myself looking this video up, plonking them down in front of it and scaring the living daylights out of them. But I won’t care, because at least they’d know what waits for them on the web. Which means I will have to work even harder to make them aware of the magic that the web can bring, like art, music, science, literature and connection to like minded people.

    So I’d tell parents this: Warn your children. Sit them down and have the safety talk. But don’t forget to let them know that EVEN MORE people out there just want to share their lives with others. Tell them to concentrate on them, in life and online. That will get them through.

  • http://twitter.com/vampandora Chantrelle

    I have to find the time to sit and read all of these comments. The ones I’ve read so far are amazing.

    I was bullied in junior high and high school. I didnt’ want to be at school so badly I made myself sick. Not faking-it sick…I got strep throat 6 times my freshman year. The mind is a powerful thing. It was my defense mechanism. I went on independent study so I could stay home. These girls who had been my so-called friends (although looking back, they’d tease me “in good fun” when we were ‘friends’ for the years before too) once we hit high school and new girls came to join the fray, would do things like fight, in front of me, over who had to sit next to me on the bus to go to volleyball games. They ignored me and made fun of me.

    This was 1987. I could go home and detach without the internet being out there yet. That was lucky. A new girl came to school and she called me to see if I was ok. We’ve been best friends since. She confessed there was a rumor I was dying and that’s why she started hanging out with me. The original reason doesn’t even matter of course. The girls who I’d hung out with for many years prior never called.

    It’s been over 20 years since I graduated and I can still feel that pain. I skipped my 20 year reunion because I knew I would be miserable. My life is good now. I live in a beautiful place, I have a wonderful family, wonderful friends. I;ve had the honor of interviewing and continuing to be friends with people like Neil, Jason Webley, Alan Anton… I’ve done pretty awesome things in my life. I’ve traveled all over to see music and eat wonderful food (the 2 most important things to me)

    I look at the lives of those who teased me…bullied me….and feel superior. They’re still in that little hick-town I grew up in, married to someone from high school. They might be happy but I feel like I”m better than them. That is not a person I want to be either. I don’t want to care about their lives.

    I want to be the bigger person but deep down their words are still echoing in my head. Bruises can heal, words scar forever. I tell my 8 yr old son that when he says something mean. Words hurt more than he can know.

    I hope everyone out there can find that friend who pulls them out of the muck and mire. There are horrible people online but there is love. Our world has changed and we have to find the good in the change.

    You are better than their hate. Things get better.

  • W

    The two best pieces of advice i have about bullying lie here:

    -Cultivate an ego big enough to eat anything around it
    -Pity the fool who’s stupid enough to disagree about your perfection

    These pieces of advice come from me, and I’m a queer, agnostic, lactose intolerant nerd of a kid who grew up on experimental medical drugs, a near-fatal genetic disease, and genetically inherited (thanks mom and dad!) depression.

    I grew up in the south.

    With a catholic family.

    A conservative catholic family.

    In elementary school, I was teased for the genetic disease that I had- acute juvenile rheumatoid arthritis. I was born with it, and what it does is it inflames your bones. I had it in every joint of my body, which meant that all my bone marrow was infected with it. Since bone marrow produces white blood cells, which fight infections, the white blood cells would be produced by my bone marrow, then promptly turn around and attack my bones and the marrow inside of them. This lead to rheumatic fevers, extreme pain, and ultimately the warping of my feet and legs. On top of that, my immune system was constantly being degraded, to the point where I only very narrowly avoided death a few times. I do, in fact, have a spot on my lungs from complications with a bout of pneumonia that came from my degraded immune system.

    And that would normally be bad enough. You read that and think that people would feel bad about a kid who was visibly dying in front of them.

    Yeah, not my classmates.

    Most teachers didn’t see me in my wheel chair (which i had to use if I needed to walk for longer than five minutes) because I didn’t bring it to school, so they assumed I was lying about how sick I was. The kids in my grade decided that it was funny to mimic duck noises when I walked near them and mention that i was a duck because of how I walked.

    I was constantly singled out by the girls in my grade for wearing a bra. I developed early because the experimental medications my doctors had me on to keep from dying increased my estrogen level to twice that of what it normally would be.

    Things didn’t get better in middle school.

    My breasts developed to size J. I was awkwardly proportioned and had lots of acne. My melanin production all but halted and my insomnia got worse. The additional hormones made my already apparent depression worsen.

    On top of this, the kids in my grade spread very nasty rumors about how much of a slut I was. They spread rumors about me doing drugs and constantly looked for ways to get me into trouble. They didn’t need help, though: the faculty in my school largely seemed to enjoy putting me into in school suspension. I was called into the dean’s office for using words my teacher’s didn’t understand and for dying my hair, even though there were no school regulations on either (in fact, county mandates state protection of speech AND self expression through dress, so long as neither provide safety hazards or contain anything hateful).

    At home, my parents were hardly better than the schools were. My mother forever sided with my teachers in their decisions and both did not bother to mince words with telling me that I wasn’t pretty. My mother put me on diet pills. I developed an eating disorder and a drug problem.

    In high school, things got worse. Most of the faculty hated me and often would pull me aside to tell me that they had problems with the way I dressed. One went so far as to tell me that my breasts were too large, so I should only be allowed to wear fully covering t-shirts.

    Years of poor socialization lead me to be distanced from my classmates. I still had an eating disorder and suffered regular panic attacks- both of which culminated in a seizure.

    I dressed flamboyantly in mostly black and did makeup in very bright colours. It made me feel as good as I possibly could about myself, but other people in my high school would whisper very loudly to each other that I was arrogant. They talked pointedly about how ugly I was and how stupid I had to be to think I looked good.

    And, in all of these things, I felt like there was no where to turn. I couldn’t turn to my parents, I couldn’t turn to my teachers, I couldn’t turn to my peers, and I couldn’t even turn to my friends very often for fear that they would just mock me like everyone else did.

    I bring all this up not for pity, but to give anyone reading a background of just how crappy things can be. People don’t realize how much shit someone is going through. They don’t know you. And you know what?

    They don’t actually care about you.

    And that’s the epiphany that I came to one day, when I woke up instead of dying from an assload of pills I had taken.

    They don’t care.

    Their words are not about you.

    People will react to things when they feel threatened. They either feel threatened because you frighten them or because they feel inferior to you.

    When they feel frightened because they misunderstand that you have a special brand of awesome, they criticize you because they want to pressure you into changing. When they feel inferior to you, they try to pressure you into changing because they look at you and see your awesomeness for what it is.

    That’s all it is.

    Seriously.

    And how pathetic is that, really?

    You’re so amazing and different that they can’t deal with you. They’re sad, pathetic little husks of humans who are either so stupid that they can’t handle something different or so insecure that they can’t handle someone else being great.

    And that’s what you have to remember: You’re great.

    Take that to heart. Seriously.

    Grit your teeth and take compliments. My girlfriend (and now fiance) used to actually tell me sternly to accept a compliment whenever I’d start to deny one. It was really great exercise for building confidence.

    Act entitled and full of yourself. Act like you are god’s gift to humanity. Act like you are perfect and flawless and no one else in the world will ever achieve the exact amount of perfection you are.

    Every time you think you hate yourself, every time you note a flaw, finish it with “but I’m still perfect.”

    Do it.

    Yes, I’m serious.

    Because you are. You are perfect. Society tries to push down that idea, the idea that you’re fabulous and nothing is ever going to change that. Society pressures other people into pressuring you to conform, to deny your individual greatness.

    That doesn’t stop it from being there.

    It takes practice to re-cultivate your ego. You’ve got to grit your teeth and repeat how perfect to yourself you are about a million times. It’s long. It’s arduous.

    But eventually, you’ll realize how perfect you are. You’ll realize those fake words were the truth all along.

    You are great.

    You’re going to do great things.

    Accept the love you’re worth.
    Accept criticism from people who respect you and no one else.

    Decide right here and now who cares about you. If that’s not your family, your peers, your “friends”, your lovers… then stop giving a fuck what they say. Seriously.

    Like, you know how people roll their eyes and scoff when given a compliment? Start doing that to criticisms.

    And, if you can’t do that, at least remember to think about where the judgement people give you comes from. Remember that destructive critics are either too pathetic for your time or too stupid for your time (probably both).

    It’s the only way to deal with bullies.

    You literally have got to number the fucks you give. Treat them like a precious resource. Treat them like your love, like your happiness. Treat them like little pieces of you.

    Are you going to give those to some asshole who just called you ugly?

    I hope not.

    You’re worth more than that. SO much more than that.

    Trust me. :)

    PS- Listen to “Good Day”. Like, a million times.

    • Caroline Cherry

      I am giving you the ultimate high five and/or bro fist and/or hug right now. “Their words are not about you.” THAT right there is the key.

    • http://twitter.com/Corvustristis Corvus

      This -and you- are awesome.

  • Cara

    Just because someone criticizes you, is angry about something you did, calls you out on it, and discusses the things they believe youve done wrong and how you can be selfish, or egotistical, ect, does not mean they are a troll or a hater. It seems that hater is now used towards anyone who’s got a pointed criticism of someone else. Because you are criticized, stringly, for what some see as your mistakes, does not mean you are some woeful victim. Your situation is not the same as Amanda Todd’s.

  • http://twitter.com/_jenneryy Jennifer Wilkerson

    To every one who is sharing a story here. You are not “whining”, you are not “begging for attention” and you are not “being stupid”. You are SHARING, and it is fucking beautiful. To let anyone know that they are not alone, that someone else has suffered something similar, or felt something similar, is so powerful and moving. To know that so many of us suffered from bullying and have become the type of people who love AFP and take the time to send love to strangers through the amazing AFP’s blog, THAT GIVES ME HOPE. YOU ALL GIVE ME HOPE AND I FUCKING LOVE YOU.

    <3

    • http://twitter.com/KlementineBS Klementine Sander

      ^^^^THIS. I love you Jennifer. I’ve seen you commenting on so many stories, just sharing that it’s ok to share. Just saying ‘You’re not alone.’ Or even just ‘Someone read this comment that you put effort into.’ It’s lovely and I love you for it. Thank you.

      It’s important that people know they’re not whining, this is important. Their stories are all important. Yes, sharing is beautiful.

  • Bob

    First time posting here, although I follow Amanda since 2003-2004.
    My written english isn’t very good. Sorry for that.
    29 years old here. My external image, my clothes and my hairdo, which I will not change by now just because I like it, still causes daily “abuse” on me. Everywhere. I’m used, but somehow it still hurts. But… damn… I won’t stop being myself! It’s me! That’s the way I am. They’ve a problem. A big one. Not me.
    Well… first of all, thank you very much for everything Amanda! :D Tons of love from Barcelona for you. We need more people like you out there. <3!
    Second… ufff… I don't know where to start…
    Thanks to all of you here. The ones who are writing. The ones who are reading. You're making me cry. I feel really really moved. Reading you… I do feel there is hope. There is light. That there are many good people out there. You're so brave. For sharing. For bearing that bullying everyday. I know how you feel. Damn it! Carry on. Don't give up. Resist. ¡Problems have solutions! There is hope. Really. True. Be yourselves. Be brave. No matter what they fuckin' say. Nevermind. Don't be afraid. Don't worry. There's a real way out. Talk to parents. Change school. Find external help. Sing, dance, paint, write, scream… It's no the end! It's not!
    I have no twitter, no facebook, and I'm not to much into social networks, but if anyone needs to talk about it, or whatever, you can call me. Sincerely.
    Courage to all! Carry on! You're doing it alright!
    B

  • Aafke

    Dear Amanda (and everyone),

    I’ve just spent about an hour reading heartbreaking stories of people who are coping with being bullied… I haven’t been bullied (badly) myself, but I want to tell you something as a fellow singer-songwriter, cause your question how other artists deal with nasty comments, bad reviews, etc, has struck me.

    For a long time I have been asking myself the exact same question: HOW do musicians do that? In my case: I get tons of love for my work, my music, but for every 100 tweets with love there will be one that says something mean, and seriously: it gets to me EVERY SINGLE TIME.

    Your question reminds me of something that happened to me about a year ago. My debut album came out, and was featured in the biggest online music magazine of my country. To keep my feet on the ground (and just cause I love the job) I teach Literature in a highschool two mornings every week. I was sitting in front of thirty kids when I saw my album appear online, and the buzz kicked in. People started listening and commenting immediately. The first five minutes I felt IN LOVE, getting tweets and comments from people who enjoyed my music was the best feeling I’d ever had. Pop journalists retweeted my songs. I showed the kids what was happening, they were proud and interested, it was amazing.

    THEN, five minutes later, the first (and worst) hate-tweet appeared. It went something along the lines of “I’ve just discovered the worst record in the history of music, SOMEBODY please put this girl out of her misery.” (actually, that was exactly what the tweet was, translated, that is) I clicked on this persons profile. It turned out he was the manager of a few other singer-songwriters, people I knew, nice people. I remember feeling like I was going to faint, that is how hard it hit me. I sat down and thought: I can’t faint, not in front of these kids. They can’t help it.

    So I just sat there and tried to breathe. It didn’t stop at that first tweet. The same guy started sending tweets to “friends” saying things like: “I’m warning you, DO NOT listen to this girl’s record, it’s the worst ever made.” Things like that. And then, feeling totally miserable and shocked, I suddenly saw that the only thing I could do was to make his nasty comments MINE. So I started retweeting them, without making comments myself. People in my timeline reacted in different ways: some hugged me (virtually) and told me my music isn’t the worst ever made (that would’ve been an honour, really), some of them started bashing the person who attacked me. It caused a stirr, that’s for sure. I still felt horrible, but at least I had used HIS nastiness to get the attention pointed towards MY direction.

    My first bad review was a total shocker as well, but this is already becoming a really long story, so I’ll save that. Over the course of a year (sinds I debuted) I’ve had LOTS of discussions on facebook and twitter about what it’s like to be an artist in this “age”, how to deal with the tweets, the youtube-trolls, all of it. I’d LOVE to talk and write more about it, but there’s so many people here, everyone deserves some space. However: if you’re interested (or anyone!), please let me know.

    I still get hurt sometimes, everyone who makes art does, that’s how it works. But there’s a few things that help me. Just remember:

    1. If you make art, you show your bare ass to the world. It’ll get kissed, it’ll get smacked.
    2. Why? Cause your art isn’t for everybody. If it woudn’t be hated, it wouldn’t be loved. Art has to be hated.
    3. If you realize you’ll get hate BEFORE you put something outthere, and remember that the hate is part of the love (now excuse me for sounding like a hippie here), you’ll start prepared.
    4. Most of all: WE ALL FEEL LIKE THIS. And goddammit thank you for reminding us all. We need places like these. We can catch each other when we fall.

    Love & hugs,

    Aafke

    • http://www.facebook.com/tory.gates Tory Gates

      Aafke, congrats on getting your work out there. Remember opinions are like assholes–everyone has one and some are bigger than others. That guy was clearly trying to pimp his own clients, but sounds like none of them are the caliber of you. Jealous little bastard, eh? I wish you well; please let me know somehow who you are. I’d like to check your mx out.

  • http://twitter.com/steampunkenglis Jessica Nettles

    I was a teenager in the 80s. There was no Internet (thank God), but there was still bullying and meaness to be experienced. I am a small woman…no, a REALLY small woman. I was (and am) also unusual because I read and gamed and did geek before geek was cool. People treated me badly. I was put on the homecoming court list because it was funny, not because I was in anyway considered attractive or cool.

    I was taught to let the ugliness roll off me. It wasn’t important. It hurt, but I learned that I was bigger than all that yaya. Then I went off to college, and I discovered something interesting—I was cool! I was pretty! I was smart and funny! I had survived, and with my chrysalis broken, I could learn to use my strangeness to fly.

    Bullying is not acceptable in any form. I can only hope that what you’re doing here will help someone or several someones.

  • http://www.facebook.com/paige.horst Paige Horst

    Dear Amandaverse: I wish I could hug you all, make you a wonderful dinner and wipe away your tears, and celebrate your victories in person. I love you all.

    • http://twitter.com/KlementineBS Klementine Sander

      I second that. Definitely. We need to have a great big meet-up and just cry on each others’ shoulders.

  • Jamie

    I have PCOS. It’s a female hormone problem which makes me have more testosterone then I should. Highschool was a nightmare for me bc I went through some of the pubescent changes of my male counterparts but I was female. I got picked on alot. One day a kid wrote dyke on my locker (I’m not a lesbian, just very masculine) and I caught him in the act. I guess I flew into a roid rage because I just choked him out right there. He cried and was humiliated. I realized then if anyone teased me about anything in life, I would immediately give it back to person

  • http://twitter.com/suitsexual Eric GT

    I’m 19 years old and I’m nothing like who I was before I got to college. And high school me was nothing like middle school me was. And so on. I started out as a bully magnet in elementary school because I was so insecure and sensitive. I was diagnosed as depressed in 3rd grade. In middle school I was suicidal because I was the biggest outcast within a group of outcasts within a class of 41 people. My best friends loved to make fun of me, and I would go weeks without speaking to anyone. Those years were awful. Now that I’m out of that pit of despair, I’ve often looked back on what I did to survive those shitty years. I could say it was my martial arts training, but I’d been doing that since I was 5 and it was more of a piece of driftwood to float along with rather than a lifeline. I could say it was religion but that would completely false. It certainly wasn’t my constantly fighting, manipulative, divorced parents, loving though they were. I think, now that I look back on it again, that I survived by owning who I was. Whoever I was back then, the shy, bookish little elementary schooler, the long-haired nerdy middle schooler, I took what made me weak and I owned it . Bookish became book-loving, and books became friends. Being a nerd became teaching myself Spock’s eyebrow raise in the bathroom and using it like a racket to hit back insults with indifferent bemusement. Long curly hair became longer because I liked the feel of the ringlets in my hands. Liking music no one else liked (first oldies, then metal, then Streetlight Manifesto and Mumford and Sons and Metric and Amanda Palmer in all her bands) became treating music as my pillow fort of comfort and strength. It still hurt to be me, but I was at peace with it, and it is SO much harder for someone to hurt you with something you’ve accepted as part of yourself—something you’ve come to love about yourself. By the time I got to high school and found a group of friends who actually loved me, I was starting to climb out of the pit on my own, using the barbs of of my bullies’ insults as crampons and ice-picks to pull myself up. I’d been doing that since I was very little however, so this method of thinking might come more easily to me than other people. I’d still recommend trying it. It might help.

    And don’t think I’m knocking my martial arts training. I was lucky to find a sensei who taught us how to fight for the express purpose of teaching us how not to fight. I am happy to say that I’ve never been in a fight in my life, with a bully or otherwise. My classes served as an outlet for anger as well as lessons for controlling it, and no one wanted to pick a fight with me because of the weird little rep I had developed. If you want to learn a martial art, I am in full support. Just shop around first. Find a teacher who teaches like mine did, with an emphasis on improving yourself rather than becoming a good fighter. The Martial arts are holistic disciplines, the physical training is supposed to be a complement to a struggle to find inner peace. And it is a struggle.

    So, tl;dr (plus more ideas as they came to me)

    -Read books, they’re your best friends

    -Take what the world hates about you, and bring it into yourself. Make it part of yourself. Love it. Be it your disposition, your weight (did I mention I was fat and they hated me for that too?), your sexuality, your face, your arms, your legs, your ass, your love of books and aversion to social interaction….if you can make peace with it, they can’t hurt you with it.

    -Think about learning a martial art. But don’t learn it to defend yourself (although depending on your situation it may become necessary). Learn it to change yourself. A super good example of this is Aikido, which was developed by a soldier who wanted to create a pacifist martial art centered around redirecting energy. A bad example of this would be Krav Maga and MMA, the first of which was developed by the Israeli Defense Force and is more of a self-defense (read: kill them first) system than a martial art, the second of which is often populated by people who see a fight as something to celebrate, rather than avoid. Of course, it all depends on the teacher, and there are plenty people who can teach Krav Maga the way my instructor taught me Taekwondo. Find people like that. Let them teach you how to become at peace with yourself. If you’re really turned off by the idea of fighting, meditation and Zen studies have helped many of my less kick-and-punch inclined friends.

    -If you can find something you love, throw yourself into it. Use it to compensate for and even sometimes replace the awful aspects of your life.

    -Challenge yourself to be better at something. Even if that something is just being kind to yourself.

    -Cry a lot. As a 175lb 19 year old boy with training in like 4 different martial arts who plays with fire for fun, please cry a lot. and scream. and yell. and throw pillows. and sob into puppies. Because it really helps.

    -Remember how I said books will be your friends? I say it because you shouldn’t take shit from any of your human friends. If you can’t be at all happy when you’re with them then don’t be with them at all. Fuck ‘em. If you’re younger than I am then the chances are EXTREMELY high that you’ll find a new group of friends as you change schools/grades and they’ll be much, much better to you.

    -Finally Listen to Amanda’s music. You probably already do. But keep doing it. She gets it. My favorites for when I’m broken are Ukelele Anthem and In My Mind. They’re just wonderful.

    I’m still struggling with shit. A lot less compared to what I used to deal with, but I’m not out of the woods. No one ever is. But here on this page is a place where you can call out to other people and we’ll answer. Because a walk in the woods is always better with a friend.

    • KatC

      “Challenge yourself to be better at something. Even if that something is just being kind to yourself.” That is genius! Thank you. I’ve always struggled with the sense that going out of my way to be kind to myself was superfluous, even weak and unnecessary/irrelevant, but looking at it as a skill to be mastered changes the paradigm, and honestly, I do know that is an important one to change when you’re looking for hope and survival. Thank you!

  • Blue

    I love you, Amanda.

  • Erin

    I don’t know if anyone has posted this yet, but I wanted to share this story:
    The Story of Kyle

    One day, when I was a freshman in high school, I saw a kid from my class walking home from school. His name was Kyle. It looked like he was carrying all of his books. I thought to myself, “Why would anyone bring home all his books on a Friday? He must really be a nerd.”

    I had quite a weekend planned (parties and a football game with my friends tomorrow afternoon), so I shrugged my shoulders and went on. As I was walking, I saw a bunch of kids running toward him. They ran at him, knocking all his books out of his arms and tripping him so he landed in the dirt. His glasses went flying, and I saw them land in the grass about ten feet from him. He looked up, and I saw this terrible sadness in his eyes.

    My heart went out to him. So I jogged over to him, and as he crawled around looking for his glasses, I saw a tear in his eye. As I handed him his glasses, I said, “Those guys are jerks. They really should get lives.” He looked at me and said, “Hey thanks!” There was a big smile on his face. It was one of those smiles that showed real gratitude.

    I helped him pick up his books and asked him where he lived. As it turned out, he lived near me, so I asked him why I had never seen him before. He said he had gone to private school before now. I would have never hung out with a private school kid before, but we talked all the way home, and I carried his books.

    He turned out to be a pretty cool kid. I asked him if he wanted to play football on Saturday with me and my friends. He said yes.

    We hung out all weekend, and the more I got to know Kyle, the more I liked him. And my friends thought the same of him. Monday morning came, and there was Kyle with the huge stack of books again. I stopped him and said, “Boy, you are gonna really build some serious muscles with this pile of books everyday!” He just laughed and handed me half the books.

    Over the next four years, Kyle and I became best friends. When we were seniors, we began to think about college. Kyle decided on Georgetown, and I was going to Duke. I knew that we would always be friends, that the miles would never be a problem. He was going to be a doctor, and I was going for business on a football scholarship.

    Kyle was valedictorian of our class. I teased him all the time about being a nerd. He had to prepare a speech for graduation. I was so glad it wasn’t me having to get up there and speak.

    On graduation day, I saw Kyle. He looked great. He was one of those guys that really found himself during high school. He filled out and actually looked good in glasses. He had more dates than me and all the girls loved him! Boy, sometimes I was jealous. Today was one of those days. I could see that he was nervous about his speech, so I smacked him on the back and said, “Hey, big guy, you’ll be great!” He looked at me with one of those looks (the really grateful one) and smiled. “Thanks,” he said.

    As he started his speech, he cleared his throat, and began. “Graduation is a time to thank those who helped you make it through those tough years. Your parents, your teachers, your siblings, maybe a coach — but mostly your friends. I am here to tell all of you that being a friend to someone is the best gift you can give them. I am going to tell you a story.” I just looked at my friend with disbelief as he told the story of the first day we met. He had planned to kill himself over the weekend. He talked of how he had cleaned out his locker so his mom wouldn’t have to do it later and was carrying his stuff home. He looked hard at me and gave me a little smile. “Thankfully, I was saved. My friend saved me from doing the unspeakable.”

    I heard the gasp go through the crowd as this handsome, popular boy told us all about his weakest moment. I saw his mom and dad looking at me and smiling that same grateful smile. Not until that moment did I realize its depth.

    Never underestimate the power of your actions. With one small gesture, you can change a person’s life.

    • http://twitter.com/KlementineBS Klementine Sander

      Oh my god. I literally shivered as I read this story. That’s so beautiful, a reminder that even the smallest of things can help. Oh my god. Thank you so so much for telling us this. I’m always going to remember Kyle’s story now when I see someone being bullied. Thank you for being the wonderful person you are to go up to him like that.

    • timelordteapot

      This story made me cry so much! Thank you so much for sharing this, it was beautiful. x

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      This gave me chills. Thank you.

  • elidh scott

    I was bullied in first year at high school. I tried the turn the other cheek stuff and ignore it etc but it got worse. One day I finally snapped and beat up the bully. I never had any trouble after that. I am not proud that I beat someone up but I saw red after being repeatedly slapped in the face and for the first and last time I fought back. Bullying ruins childhood, steals confidence, snatches peace and kills a personality and sometimes sadly a person..

  • Sammy

    First of all people, I love you. Whether you are someone being bullied, a fan of Amanda, Ms Palmer herself, or a bully.

    Second
    of all, we’re all searching for love desperately, without knowing it’s
    there and has been all the time. We’re people, I believe it means we all
    love each other to some extent. Bullying is only a result of insecure
    people trying to ensure their share of love, even if it means hurting
    other people. So love the person being bullied, they need it, but also
    LOVE THE BULLIES, they need it much more. Seriously.

    If the
    second statement didn’t make sense to you, don’t worry. It doesn’t make
    complete sense to me either, but that’s okay, since the first statement
    is really the most important part of this post.

    Lots of love from me and the world

  • Jess

    Almost ten years ago, I lost my virginity to a boy who gave me herpes. For those of you who don’t know, herpes is a sexually transmitted disease that is incurable. It gives you sores on your genitalia among a host of other debilitating physical symptoms. It also makes you feel untouchable and filthy and sub-human. Bullies who talk about people with STD’s like they’re whores and dirtbags do wonders for sustaining those feelings.

    If you are lucky enough to have health insurance (and I am now, though this is a recent development of the last three years) then you have access to suppressive therapies that can control and manage the outbreaks of the virus, but you will always have it, and it is always possible to pass it on to a sexual partner, no matter how protected you think you are.

    We used a condom, and I still got it.

    We live in a society where people feel fine judging others. A person will make a herpes/std joke and it always references how slutty or disgusting the person with the disease is.

    First of all: allow me this: I refer to it as H-POWER. That’s right: H-POWER. LIKE A FUCKING SUPERHERO. So for the rest of this comment, that is what I will call it.

    One in four people in the United States have a form of H-POWER, and one in three people has some STD.

    Guess what?

    When you make a derogatory statement about a person being dirty, or slutty, or gross and disease riddled, it cuts 25-30% of the people you are talking to to the bone.

    So I take a stand.

    I refuse to keep my incurable STD a secret.

    Secrets make things dark and scary, they take them to dirty places and make your brain tell you awful things that you aren’t allowed to negate. SO FUCK SECRETS.

    If you are being bullied, for your weight, your love, your job, your friends, your incurable STD, you talk about it. Start shouting from the rafters about your experience, because YOU WON’T BE ALONE.

    At first I was suicidal. I felt ruined. I thought i was damaged goods. Nobody could ever love me because I was broken, used, and I could pass my disease to someone else if they loved me.
    Then I started thinking about how sick it made me feel to keep the secret, and I began talking. First it was my parents (which was crazy hard), then my friends, and then anybody. It was so freeing!

    As soon as I resolved to tell people about my situation, it stopped being so scary. I am thirty years old now, and I still tell people if it comes up in conversation. I ask myself: is this relevant information? and if the answer is yes, then I say it “I HAVE H-POWER!” It means I can’t swap sexual partners without telling them that they need to know what they’re getting into with me. It means if I get super stressed out, or don’t take care of myself then I get sick. It means if I stop getting health insurance than I will probably get sick once a month. I will probably get sick while you know me, and I will just deal with it, because that’s how I fucking roll.

    But that’s because I’m ten years deep in this bitch.

    I have had people cry and confide in me that they have STD’s too, that they never thought they could ever talk about, but because I wasn’t ashamed, they could tell me. I have had people tell me they think I’m brave.

    I have never had ANYONE tell me I was dirty or a slut after I told them.

    You know why?

    Because bullies are cowards.

    Once you prove that you own all the weapons in the game,

    once you stop saying, “I have herpes/HIV/HPV” and start shouting I HAVE H-POWER!”

    They have no power over you.

    And you win at the labyrinth.

    peace, and love, and TALKING.

    • Vallie in Portland

      This is how I feel about having been molested as a child.

      It was such a deep dark secret that I even hid it from myself. I repressed the memory for a period of about 13 years. I knew certain things bothered me, There were certain songs that I had an irrational diversion to (because when I was being molested, sometimes those songs were playing), as well as children playing house (because my abuser would use that game as the reason for the abuse, “You be the Mommy and I’ll be the Daddy…”).

      I was 18 when the abuse came to light. I’d been suicidal and had panic attacks for years before I recovered the memory to discover truly why.

      I was in counseling at the time. It took me some time to be able to be to confide the secret to my counselor. And then my parents. And then confront my abuser…

      But the more I was able to talk about it and be open about the abuse I had suffered, the less of a hold the secret had on me, and the more I was able to deal with it and put it behind me.

      It’s kind of like that line from Labyrinth, “You have no power over me.”

      It’s been over 13 years since I recovered the memory, After working through the issues with a counselor and on my own, I can honestly say this no longer has power over me. I no longer have panic attacks. There are times that I get depressed, but not as bad as when I was a teenager, and not to the point of wanting to kill myself. It’s manageable.

      It has no power over me.

  • http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=693747076 Donald Hallene III

    When I was a sophmore in High School, it was sort of the start of the modern message board age (around 2002 for those counting) and a group of students from my school started a forum that was just for kids in our school. It was a pretty cool place at first, where we could bullshit about classes and how our teachers were stupid and how homework sucks. You know, typical high school stuff. One day I posted a thread that I don’t even recall what it was about, but it was considered a dumb topic, and I was made fun of. Then one of the people I considered a friend tore into me, screaming about how annoying I was and that I should just disappear or kill myself. I tried to brush it off, but he launched a full on assault on me over the next few weeks, coming after me on the site, and then in real life. He threatened to hit me, and the threats got worse when I threatened to go to the administration. I am not normally a person who takes things too personally, but here was someone I once considered a friend threatening to punch my lights out, simply because he had tired of me as a person. It hurt. It hurt more than I even imagined it would. He used my weight as an insult as did many others who were in his corner. He had a following of people who were desperate to be on what they thought was the winning side. He set a date that he would “fight” me, and I spend hours crying, trying to figure out what I should do, what course of action I should take. The day came, and I decided to treat it as any other school day. We shared a drama class (ironic) and he had arrived before me and stood in the corner, waiting for me. He asked me if I was ready as he pulled boxing gloves out of his bags. He was taking this a lot more seriously than anyone had anticipated. I refused to fight, knowing that if anyone were to get in trouble it would be me, and I saw no reason to raise a fist to him, lowering myself to his level.

    He moved towards me, swinging.

    Several classmates stood in front of me. Many of them people who posted on the forum with us. They told him he was an asshole (I believe one student told him to fuck himself) and when he realized he had no chance to attack he backed down. Apart from some harsh words here and there, the issue never came up again.

    So I guess my story isn’t as heartbreaking as some. I am a jovial person almost all the time, and I often feel a bit silly sharing stories like this amongst such real turmoil, but I wanted to share it to state what I think the moral of this story of mine is: As bad as things get, there are always people out there willing to support you. Life can hurl some fucked up things your way, but there are people like Amanda Palmer and her amazing fans to stand up and stand in front of you and say “It’s okay. I got you. I won’t let you get hurt. I won’t let you fall.”

    There is always help. You will always be loved.

    Just remember that.

  • Sami

    I’m not sure if my thoughts really apply. I didn’t go to middle school or high school with other kids. I went into Independent Studies, and graduated a year early. From the second semester of middle school through all of high school, I didn’t set foot in a classroom or have much (rarely any, honestly) contact with people my age. I pretty much lived online, but didn’t deal with bullying. Trolling on occasion, but nothing I can deem harmful in the slightest.

    My closest friends and I consider hanging out being on Tumblr at the same time, them in their room, me in mine. I met my boyfriend online, for fuck’s sake. My only life off of here was my relationship with my Mom and close family. I went into hermit mode at the age of twelve, and haven’t shed enough of it to be happy quite yet.

    Let me state very clearly that my life up to then was fucking traumatic as hell. The earliest memory I have is of being raped, which (along with PTSD from both the event and other anxieties that hadn’t gotten quite as bad ’til then) is why I left public school to begin with. My home life was atrocious from the time I was born. I’d been self harming since I was very small, long before the rape and leaving public school behind. My story is far from typical. However, it still matters.

    Part of what a lot of kids need to understand is that a lot of what they’re feeling is because of their current stage in development. So fucking much happens between puberty and adulthood, holy hell. Nobody is immune to it all. You don’t have to be part of the gushing wave of high school students sprinting to get the fuck out of class at the end of the day on Friday. You feel it no matter what.

    The other half of bullying is self-invalidation and self-shaming. What’s-his-fuck calls you a whore, fine. Say you snap back, walk away without a word, whatever. It’s not a problem for you until you start believing it. They’re a jackass regardless, no doubt about it, but they’re only in this to make themselves feel better by hurting you and making you feel bad like they do. You’re succeptible to the bullshit they spew because you’re at the point in your life where you can be anything, you just ‘have to choose what.’ Which is true, in a way. I haven’t made much of a choice yet, and I’m 21, but I’m still at that fork in the road too, I suppose. I don’t know if anyone really chooses and turns out to be what they wanted to be back in the day. I dunno. Amanda? True/false?

    Argh. Treebranch. Sorry.

    Being hurt in the moment is pretty much inevitable. Catches you off guard, leaves a scratch on the bitchin’ Iron Man suit you’ve built yourself. The suit, really, is you, just as much as the fleshy bit underneath it is as well. The suit is what you show to the world, or what you show without realizing it. You when you’re just walking down the street, flicking through the music on your phone, hands in your pockets, heading home from class and cursing your professor for giving you an essay over the weekend. When someone says something mean (or nice, it goes both ways) when you’re just walking around in your suit-bubble, you’re not horribly on guard, even if you think you are. Especially if you think you are, really, because you’ve accepted their words enough to expect them. Which is where the self-shaming and self-invalidation pops in. It’ll get you at some point, if it hasn’t yet. Nobody is exempt from it.

    Once it sinks through, you’re trapped. It’s not like you can turn around a new suit in a weekend, especially with that essay to do. Or not, the professor’s a bitch to begin with. College is too far off to worry about right now. Who knows if you’ll even make it, or be accepted wherever it is you want to go, if anywhere.

    This kind of shit sticks with you for a long, long, long damn time.

    I’m not 100% sure how I came to be self-invalidating and self-shaming. Could be from convincing myself I had to be strong so that maybe my Mom would just stop being manic and realize that I was right there, completely lost and left to somehow follow this thing parading around with her face. She had a manic episode a month after I was born. She’s bounced back and forth all of my life. I’ve dealt with it by trying to be the strong one, and maybe becoming the self-imposed control freak is what led to all of this.

    I was one of the misfit kids in Elementary school. I was bullied, not a lot, but enough. For my looks, my hair, the fact that I paid attention in class. Not being ‘one of the girls’, for being female. I’ve always been weird.

    After all of that, after I went into Independent studies, it didn’t get much better. Seven suicide attempts. Two institutionalizations. Heavily scarred flesh that will never be what it was. Finding out that I have the same monsters in me that my Mom does. The ups and lows of it. Flashbacks. Nightmares. Night terrors. I’ve survived all of this, by the skin of my teeth, but I legitimately believe I wouldn’t have survived high school.

    I envy those who did, and mourn for those who didn’t. I never had so, so, so, so, so many experiences because I wasn’t in school to have them. My boyfriend has fantastic stories and really fucking cool people in them who still hang out with him and back him up no matter what. I don’t have any of that. I have him. I have the adventures we’ve had. I’ll never have what he has, or what you likely do. I want what you folks had, so badly, but I don’t know if I’d change it if I could.

    I’ve always been hypersensitive, according to my family. People hurt me so easily, and always have. The tough chick exterior is genuine now, though it used to be a mask to hide behind.

    To everyone in high school right now: You’re fucking amazing for getting as far as you have. The spring semester is about to start, and even if you just began this year, you’ve survived the first fucking semester of high school! Celebrate! You’ve done fantastically! However you managed, you’re still here. Congratulations, my friend. I toast to you, and tip my hat in respect.

    I won’t tell you not to harm yourself, or not to commit suicide, or that tomorrow will be better. I sure as fuck won’t tell you to suck it up, or that what you’re feeling isn’t important, because it is! You matter, and so do your feelings. I won’t tell you to stay strong. Everyone has to be weak at points in their life. You’ll never grow and learn if you didn’t.

    I will tell you to find friends if you can. They’re extraordinary and can be the best people you’ll ever meet. But if you don’t, that’s okay too. I didn’t have any until recently. I relied on myself and somehow fought through. I’m not the only person who has, or who can. Please keep in mind that my experiences and feelings aren’t invalid simply because I didn’t go to high school and don’t know exactly how you feel because you’re in high school. The base feelings are the same. Fear. Inadequacy. Self-shaming. Self-loathing. Trying to make yourself into something you aren’t to be better for someone else. Destroying yourself because you don’t feel like you’re enough, or don’t deserve better.

    I know how it feels to want to die. I know how it feels to be dependant on a razor blade, a lighter, a substance, just to fucking breathe for a few more minutes. How infuriating it is to be told that it’ll get better, or that you’re overreacting, being stupid, whining, need to be positive, don’t do this, don’t do that. I know how it feels to hurt.

    To everyone who has survived high school: Congratulations! Not to be a pain, but we’re all in this together. You remember how it feels, don’t you? But, thing is, you’ve come out the other side. You can help the people who haven’t. They sure as fuck need all the support and friendship they can get.

    To everyone who has not survived high school: I’m sorry you suffered so much. Your pain was unbearable and cruel. You deserved so much better. You weren’t at fault, I swear to you. We failed you, you didn’t fail us.

    Nowadays, I live with my boyfriend of two years (just celebrated our anniversary on 12/11, actually. (How the shit has he tolerated me for this long? Jesus.)), and am on an antidepressant, antipsychotic and nausea medication. The antidepressant makes me nauseous to the point of anorexia (not eating at all, and I have no desire to most of the time without the nausea med.), hence the necessity for it. It’s supposed to help migraines to, which I’ve gotten every day without fail with the antidepressant. I missed half of The Hobbit last weekend because I couldn’t fucking stand looking at the bright screen or the loud action scenes! It sucked. I’ve been using medical cannabis for the migraines without a problem. I won’t stop taking the antidepressant because it actually works as an antidepressant. I feel like a normal-ass fucking person for the first time in my life! I can function, I can go to college and not hyperventilate in a bathroom stall, not wake up thrashing every night scared out of my mind, love my boyfriend without my disorder getting in the way as much as it used to. Maybe I’ll actually be okay someday. I want to find out, so I’m gonna fight to stick around. At least for awhile longer.

    I’ve suffered through a lot, but I still don’t think I’d survive high school. Think about that for a minute.

    Done?

    Alright.

    Just how fucked up does that sound to you?

  • http://twitter.com/enchantedtrash Allison Claire Ø

    I am so glad you posting this, because sadly lots of us have to deal with hate online, even as adults! I was so happy high school was behind me too because then I wouldn’t have to deal with feeling like an outcast. So, fast forward a few years and I started Myspace, just for fun. I quickly got some hateful messages. Then when I got on Twitter I has a few women start hating on me right away. WTF? I’m an adult! I have people who hate me that don’t even know me? They tweeted me things like “You have failed at life” and I was “fake” and “stupid”. Etc. I made some videos and I got hate from that as well. My very first comment on Youtube was “I don’t like this video and I don’t like you.” It really bothers me to think people don’t like me. I also got lots of positive comments, but the negative ones are the ones that stayed with me. Isn’t that how it always is? It was really hard not to let all of this get to me. It brought back memories of being 15 and feeling so out of place. I felt horrible. So, it died down for while and I decided to delete my account. I recently came back to Twitter and within the first few weeks, I had random women tweeting me calling me “a slut” “a whore” “a bimbo” “a fucking dildo” (I still don’t understand that one) anyway, it seems like it doesn’t go away! I am 35, I have 2 kids and I still get called names online! I honestly don’t think I could have handled this when I was a teenager, I barely am able to handle it now! I think one thing that is always my go-to is music. When I listen to music I don’t feel judged, I don’t criticized or hated. You are an artist I can relate to and the loving people it brings out. I wish the hate would disappear and all we felt was LOVE LOVE LOVE. I love you Amanda!

  • Victoria

    I personally deleted, unfriended, and unfollowed hate, negativity, and people who bash. I now have inspiration that lifts me up when on the internet. Love even your enemies, but don’t feed into hate. You know who you are and what’s in your heart! People like you will be drawn to you, surround yourelf with the ones who see your beauty.

  • http://twitter.com/lichtstrom_ Luminous Flux

    My heart breaks for these kids. I know that if there was social media during my teens, I’d have been dead. My memory of being a teenager, being inside that brain and body, is basically a memory of being an immense bundle of raw nerves. Anyone can say “endure,” but as a teenager you are feeling things you have never felt before, at an intensity you’ve never experienced before, and so terror and anguish feel as though they will swallow you whole. If I’d received so many hate emails my inbox was full & I couldn’t get the loving ones from my family? Death. Doom. Destruction.

    So when I think about what I did to survive, to cope, at that age – your question of HOW… I realize I did 4 things right.

    - I learned to watch and like horror films. In horror movies the assholes almost always get it, and it’s not satisfying because that is AFTER they’ve revealed themselves to be human and sad and they are now friends with the person they tormented, and… well, you get the general idea. It wasn’t a matter of seeing the humanity of the tormentor, it was more realizing that really, they are JUST as vulnerable as I am, but in a different way. Also, it gives you an idea of the primal urge to force people to conform, as in… “There are THREATS out there! Why are you deviating from the plan?”

    - I learned to read and adore science fiction and fantasy (of which I count Stephen King and Clive Barker). Escape to another world, ticket for one? Yes please!

    - I stopped looking at my teachers as authorities, but not to the extent that I treated them with disrespect. I understood that most critical of things – they were just people, and they were gonna fuck up, but most of them meant well. (though I still have doubts about my HS principal.) That seems like something that can be difficult to do, but I was so used to considering my parents’ friends as friends of my own that it was natural to me to treat the adults in school that way, too, and try to treat them the same way. Often, my classmates would forget that these were people too, and they didn’t like being disrespected or ignored or treated like ciphers – they had lives. So when I wasn’t doing well in And so, even though often they couldn’t DO anything about the abuse I was enduring, even in elementary school they were a source of positive feedback, a source of support and emotional protection.

    - I found a place no one could find me. I had a secret hideaway where no one could ferret me out. The advent of social media and cellular makes it almost impossible for someone to go someplace and not be reached. Even now, sometimes I put the phone down and go somewhere where I cannot be located by anyone I know.

    I’m aware that people vary, and that these might not help some people. But there are hooks to give fuel to drive to survive.

    As I got older, while the physical violence and sexual harassment were never something I could change, I began to be able to use history to redirect the insults. I’d use anyone from President Taft to Aretha Franklin to avert the fat comments, use Oscar Wilde and Gertrude Stein for queer, Lillian Hellmann for ugly and Dorothy Parker for bitch ;) If there was an insult leveled against me that wasn’t about bodily fluids, I could find someone I admired in history who WAS it.

    Now that I am older, the latent rage from my former experiences drives me to ascend over any hate in the Interverse. There isn’t much more any internet troll can do, you know? And I take heart from the last paragraph in Sarah Jaffe’s Jezebel article, Memories of My Misogynist Trolls -

    “When he started shouting in the middle of my reading, I was frozen for a
    minute, but then burst out laughing. What else could I do? He’d been
    escorted out, and I still had the microphone.”

  • Lady In Black

    I feel like my small and inadequate voice doesn’t have a place among all these stories, but that’s always my problem, and I’m one of the examples of what can happen to a girl who moves through a rough and cruel world and doesn’t quite make it through intact. This was mostly pre-internet, but I think that all examples of bullying and cruelty can help inform ideas about coping. Or, in my case, a plea that you avoid the way I’ve coped.

    I’m 34 now. I have always been different – in a number of ways – and it’s not even important to talk about the ways I was rejected, mistreated (even by my own mother), and hurt by the words and actions of people who just didn’t like that I was different. But here’s what happened, among other things (cutting, etc.):

    I froze. At some point, I just stopped in my tracks. I was so smart and dynamic. I was a dancer and a writer and a piano player and I acted and made art and did all these things that came from my soul and made me feel joyous, and at some point, I don’t know when, I just stopped. Because I became too afraid of being hurt more – of being criticized, of being ridiculed, of failing and proving them all right. So I stopped and hid and now I’m 34, overeducated and underemployed and underpaid, and living with my mother because I’m terrified of living any sort of life because it just hurt too much to be myself. My life has become miniscule and silent – because anything else opens me up to the possibility of conflict, rejection, criticism, ridicule. I am afraid that I will always be alone here, and it breaks my heart. I had so much potential. Something awful just happened along the way.

    Amanda, you make me happy because you remind me of the girl who is inside of me and who would be alive if I weren’t so hidden and afraid. You sing and dance and make joy, and I wish I could do that instead of being frozen, paralyzed, and wasted away at 34.

    So – there’s some advice you should give, Amanda: Don’t get frozen. Don’t give up on life. Don’t stop going just because they make you feel small and ashamed. Keep going. Keep moving. Don’t give up on yourself. Find others (they are out there) who are like you and who care and who will support you. Don’t hide from the world.

    Also – it helps to remember that most of the haters are those who feel immense fear and doubt themselves, and are putting you down to try to make themselves feel better.

    • Julie

      You give such excellent advice. Don’t doubt yourself either, 34 is young! You are certainly not too old to start living! I think you should start putting yourself out there again. Take a chance. Start small, sing along when you hear a song you like, dance to yourself in your bedroom. Start enjoying your own company and love yourself. Don’t dwell on the past. It doesn’t matter what potential you used to have, think about the potential you still have, and use it! Build up your confidence in little ways, every day write down something good about yourself. You do deserve to be confident, and you are not alone.

    • http://twitter.com/Corvustristis Corvus

      I know good people who have joyfully reinvented themselves at 87. I take great pleasure in reinventing myself, in small and large ways, every day. It takes work, hard work, but in some ways it is the most wonderful work. And some ways the most terrifying. But worth it, every little bit.

  • rainbowglitter

    I always had friends, friends that got witty comments they couldnt come up with from me, friends that one day, despite of growing up together, decided I wasn’t wealthy enough or thin enough to be their friend. I had braces, glasses, and was terrible at most sports and was happier with a book and drawing than being running or making cartwheels. (I know, I had the whole package) . I was a kid then, yet, probably as a way of defence, I more or less shrugged at it I, and just decided that if they didn’t like me as I was, it wasn’t my issue. I found new friends, ones that acepted me as I was and that I keep till today. But those who had discarded me kept making obvious I wasn’t one of them during most of high school, specially after we were grown enough to start caring about boys and girls. I had happened to grow into being ‘pretty’ enough to bother them, boys started noticing I was there. I never considered there was any beauty in me, neither I do today. But it all went unpleasant after some of the girls heard their boyfriends talking about me. That was when the harrassment went explicit, from insults, stares, phonecalls to my home. It was before the internet was massive, there was no facebook, or many teens with email accounts- so they just called home and asked to talk to me. The only way I coped with it was by being ahead of them, they were just young enough..or not creative enough to be pretty obvious. It wasn’t by any mean a solution, but it allowed me to avoid many things from happening, but also placed me in a constant defensive state. I mentioned issues to my parents, and to my friends. Though the only advice I ever received was to ignore them. Friends just offered support mostly. That helped, though I never allowed friends to go defend me. I was too proud for that, and I just built a barier out of that pride. I figured out how to be as unemotional as someone can be, and to just let everything slip off me. And it actually worked, it gave me peace until I went out of highschool. Though on the last year I spent more time into the school councellor’s office than in the classroom, because everyone reaches a point where you just ‘blow up’ . And though, it left me in the edge of depression, it’s only now five years after that I can see that, back then I was just feeling like a freak, yet playing to be alright.

    I was letting myself a small outlet trough art and music. If something was bad enough I couldn’t handle it, I just put some record loud enough and sung trough it until my throat hurted. And about tehn I stumbled with girl anacrhonism, and as other people have, it was like sitting to hear something that had been made up for me. And then I absorbed the rest of the dresden dolls songs, and I found more music that seemed to have been hidden from me, at this place I live, that so many times feels really apart from the rest of the world. And learning you aren’t the only one, and that in one degree or the other there’s a lot of people that went trough the same as you or worse, does actually help. And I’ve actually grown back into feeling and smiling with your songs…it does sound like something a crazy fan would say. But your changes on music styles and sounds, have actually helped me get out of that negative spot i’ve put myself to hide from those that were hurting me.

    Today with almost a foot out of university.I sit and realize, the ones with flaws the ones with the real issues were those that did harm to me, and thsoe teachers that pushed me to give up on things because I was weaker, and so it’d be easier I did than to get the other kid who wanted the same role in the play (or anything else) do it instead. I even convinced myself giving up was a good thing ebcause they’d do it better.

    I survived. I still have self steem issues, insecurities and the feel of not being as worthy of getting things or not capeable of achieving things on my own, to the point I paralize on the idea of having my own projects, or even finding a job.

    So trying to ignore people, finding friends despite of the issues, and looking for some cathartic activity, being art music, or even running, did help.

    Today I know that everyone who speaks to me badly, has no right to make me stop being as happy as I was feeling until before they spoke to me. I also know they are the ones with the problem, with the flaw and not me.

    I also know how important it is to let others know how special, unique and beautiful they are, and that they are loved. There’s a huge chance they need to hear it.

    This is the first time I’ve actually sat down to think of it, and to actually acept it, and to acept my current insecurities. Just pretending it never happened had been easier.

    thanks for being there, thanks for caring, thanks for asking

    love <3

  • Jes

    I started out a cute kid. Shirley Temple hair and cheeks. Everyone would stop my mum on the streets to comment on my cuteness.
    I don’t know when it happened, maybe fourth grade. But I blew up like a balloon. I needed glasses too. I looked like a fat Harry Potter. Big circle frames covered my eyes. I had no neck. Just two big chins.

    I was tortured everyday for it. I would come home and cry but it was okay because books existed and I would lose myself in them and they would keep me safe.

    Then when I was in 7th grade my parents were sick and tired of my having-no-friends. They decided the best plan was to send me to summer camp. It was an artsy fartsy camp full of Jewish people and musicians. I fell in love there. I came back home after two weeks with confidence in myself and I came out as a lesbian. Whoahhh.
    I started taking viola seriously and took up guitar. I got my first girlfriend and lost 50 pounds. I was so hot by freshman year. 130 pounds, taller, blonde curls, high cheekbones. Damn. I was super gorgeous.

    Today I am a senior in high school. I am 170 pounds. I shaved my head for a cancer research fundraiser so my hair is slowly growing back in. I play ukulele and guitar. The viola hasn’t been touched in years. I am still lovely. Regardless of weight or hair, I think the best part about me is my smile. Cheesy as fuck but it’s been around a lot more lately and I love that.

    But I want anyone who reads this entire comment to know, a few months my town was on the news because a boy named Kyle Stockford made a joke about killing another student here.

    Kyle Stockford met me on a beach once when I was in my fat harry potter stage.
    He and his friends circled me and pushed me around saying things like dyke, fatass, heffer, disgusting freak. Kyle is a year or two YOUNGER than I am. He is cruel. He is disgusting. He is an evil kid. He’s said terrible things to people and has had 0 repercussions regarding it.

    Kyle is not sitting at home with his ankle bracelet. He is on probation. And has lost a lot of his friends.

    Kyle is going nowhere in life.
    Amanda, thank you for helping me through a lot of my senior year stress and bullshit.
    Because I will one day be back to my healthy ole’ 130 pound hotness. I’ll probably keep shaving my head for fundraisers though. That’s something I care about and my shirley temple curls look much cuter on some little girl who’s hair follicles is being fried by radiation.

    Fuck this turned into a long schpeel.
    I love all of you. Whoever the fuckers are that are tormenting you, I promise you, they are going NOWHERE in life.

  • Lissalye

    Each one of us is built for struggle, we are wired to withstand it. None of us are perfect, never will be but we are all worthy of love and connection. True story.

  • http://twitter.com/larissarainey Lorissa ♡

    Dear Amanda & the World,
    I am going to tell my silly and stupid story. It ends up happily, and I’m thankful for that.
    When I was a kid, I was the center of every attention. I was an adorable child – the only redhead of the family, sassy and smart and bla bla bla. I loved dancing. But things got fucked up when I went to another school.
    People hated me there, and I never did them anything. At least in the beginning. First, they hated me for being “ugly” and “ginger”. All of my nicknames weren’t flattering. Not even one bit. I was also a great student, and they hated me for that too. Soon enough, I became quiet, without any interest for studying, my grades went bad and all the shizz. I had few friends, but I never felt protected or loved. I went back to my old school, but all of my old friends were different. They were talking about boys and kisses, and I truly believed I was so fucking ugly nobody would ever want me. I remember that that silly hatred was carved so deep inside of me that I was 15 and a boy wanted to kiss me because he thought I was beautiful. I told him to fuck off and went insanely angry because I thought he was lying and making fun of me.
    There’s a history of depression in my family, so suddenly I had a pile of self hate (that evolved to self harm) and I had no idea of how to deal with that. And my family is anything BUT supportive. They actually are the first ones to point their fucking fingers and tell me how fat, ugly, worthless, stupid, dumb and useless I am. They tell me that no one will ever love me, because I am fucked up and impossible to bear.
    In 2011 I tried to kill myself. Thankfully, it didn’t work. I think I finally saw something wise within me that screamed “NO. YOU ARE GOING TO SURVIVE”.
    And I survived. It’s been a year without self harming, a year with a lot of downs, BUT a year that the most amazing people in the world entered my life. I fell in love. Twice. Got rejected once, and the other one became of my best friends. And I learned stuff. I learned that I AM LOVED. That I need to keep struggling, need to survive in order to see my life change. I will be a writer. I will be awesome someday at it. One day people will read my stories and if I’m lucky, I’ll be able to make them stunned. I will love and feel loved, and people will throw shit at me and I’ll have to deal with it.
    Life is difficult. I still fall, and I still have panic attacks and depressive episodes, and chronic anxiety, and insomnia, and self hate still makes my mind a filthy place. (this year’s beginning has been shit) But I am happy that I’m alive to see the changes. To feel the love. To listen to my favourite music and feel connected, sad, and have epiphanies about life. I’m alive to read, to imagine, to create.
    My story is silly, but I hope it serves someone, somehow.

    • glitterrainbow

      I’ve did the same as you to more than a boy, because I asumed everyone else saw me just like the kids at school.

      I’m glad you survived <3

  • @amarthis

    i wouldn’t say i was badly bullied in my younger years (maybe i was – blocked much of it from my memory…definitely made fun of *a lot*). i was definitely not part of any group. (…until i found the gaming/chess group in hs. used to just wander the halls randomly before.) quite… a lone(ly/r) life.

    didn’t really know how to talk to others, especially with those people that i liked/fell for/etc. online as well – back when the ‘talkers’ were alive & kicking.

    how did i cope?
    a lot of (mostly crap) poetry.

    ultimately everything led to where i am today, which is a much happier place – at least (i think) i’m a more creative person because of it.

  • http://www.facebook.com/blukami Edd Thompson

    I am 40 years old fat, and I have no hope for my future.

    When I was in high school I hung out in the science labs at lunch time when I was in high school. I was called in to the principle’s office every few week because rumors kept spreading that I was going to go on a shooting spree or blow up the building or something. Basically I was accused of Columbine a decade before it.

    Women have always despised me. I have never had a girlfriend and I have often been accused of being homosexual. I am odd, weird, whatever. Hell I don’t fit into anyone’s group. Not the the mundanes nor the odd balls. I hate being alone but that is my life.

    When I was bullied as a kid I was told to ignore them. What am I a radio?

    Yes I am so I odd that I am a male cutter. The first time I tried to kill myself was in 3rd grade, I took a whole bottle of tylenol and some rat poison. I puked on my teacher and no one knew, but I got teased for puking in front of the class on my teacher. 5th grade I tried slicing my wrists. The school sent me to counseling. When I hung myself and tied a cement block to my ankle and jumped into a pool, my dad’s friends said I was just doing it for attention. Same thing for the cutting.

    When I jumped off the library roof in college is when I actually was sent to a doctor. All he wanted to do is give me drugs. So I never went back.

    Still pretty much alone and I have no family. My dad died 7 years ago and his family hates me because of my mother. My mom’s family hates me and won’t have anything to do with me either because of my mom. Instead of “son of a bitch” I say “son of my mother”.

    People all around me express love for their mom but I can only dislike mine, yep I used to hate her now I just dislike her. Thank goodness I have not even seen her since I was 7.

    I just keep breathing is all I can do. I have given up on giving up.

  • http://www.facebook.com/drachenladyharuchan Megan Vinkemulder

    The thing that hurts now is all these anti-bullying agencies. When did they pop up and where were they when I was bullied for 10 years? High school was my saving grace because people there didn’t know who I was. It didn’t work for Amanda, I guess. Why do people care now?

    I was beat up in the lunch room, nobody would every sit with me. In junior high I had to carry pads in case I got my first period in school. One of the boys who beat me up looked through my backpack during P.E. and ran around with my feminine products taunting me. One time, this kid Dennis kicked my backpack and made me fall. A teacher caught him and made him write me an apology note. She saw the whole thing and that was his punishment, I still have the note. It says “Megan. I’m sorry I kicked your backpack and made you fall. You should be more careful next time.” After school, 6 kids ganged up on me and threw my backpack in a nearby trashcan. I finally got a friend in 8th grade who didn’t listen to what they said about me. She’s still one of the best people I know. I was still bullied, but I had friends now.

    I stopped being bullied the day I snapped. I love to draw, and I kept all my art in 1 separate folder. I was in biology class with 2 kids that sexually harassed me verbally. The teacher didn’t say anything about this. One day he tried putting graffiti on my drawing (one of my best ones at the time on the cover of my notebook). I snapped and stabbed at his hand with a pencil. Everyone in the room was silent with jaws dropped, so I stood up and yelled at him. I screamed “YOU HAVE BEEN BUGGING ME EVERY DAY, AND I WON’T LET YOU ANYMORE.” The teachers, I guess, thought tht the rudeness the kids displayed to eachother and to everyone else was a sign of friendship, which is why they never helped me until then. The kid was suspended and removed from class permanently.

    My advice is to find something you care about deeply, whatever it is. Hold onto it and protect it. If you can’t stand up for yourself, stand up for something else. Protect it. You need something to believe in, and NEVER let anyone take it from you. That will be your fire to start you up and keep you going in hard times. Next bit, wear everything they hate like a badge. Everything they tease is something they don’t have. Do you think they’re brutish and stupid for being mean? Well you have proof that you aren’t a damn thing like them. Be proud that you are clearly more sensible. You are the better person because of what they tease.

    To anyone who still has problems with bullies, stupid people and other bullies are everywhere. They’ll do awful things, but at least you’re sensible enough to know the difference between sensible behavior and not. Be proud of who you are and know someone in the world understands you and knows your pain. Bullies are not a new invention.

    Good luck everyone. I believe in you, and the you that believes in you.

  • Steve

    I’ve never really had internet problems. The worst that would happen was exes and their friends would gang up on my, accusing be of things i never did. I really only ever get bullied in person. I’ve struggled with depression since i was about 9, and was told by a group of girls that they couldn’t be my friends because i had cut myself. This continued until I was about 14. while getting ready for a Rocky Horror viewing, my friend put on a Dresden Dolls cd. The next day, I went out and bought it. Ever since, I’ve had music to help me deal with so many issues: my gender identity, having a stalker, being rejected by the gender clinic I went to, all I’ve been able to deal with because of a lovely woman named Amanda Palmer.

  • Liz

    I suppose the answer is… I don’t. Not successfully, not all the time.

    I am quite a bit younger than you, at 27, but I sort of live in the same place. If I was bullied, made fun of, or outright ignored in high school (which, by people who are supposed to be your friends, is almost worse — the idea that your presence is tolerated rather than welcome is poison to someone who already doesn’t like herself) it was mitigated by the fact that I came home and I had my friends on the internet. We have LiveJournal, and AIM, and fanfiction, and Harry Potter discussion boards, all places where we could be together and forget about our real lives if we wanted to. They didn’t care that I was enthusiastic and loved things maybe a little more than I “should.” The internet wasn’t the thing it is now, or at least, it was easy enough to have a disconnect from the internet and your real life, or even different personas on the internet. There were things like MySpace, but no Facebook. You could be on the internet and avoid being found by people in your real life, if that’s what you wanted. I wasn’t forced to live through it 24/7. I could get away.

    I don’t know what the answer is, or even what helps. My first rule of the internet is “don’t read the comments at the source.” If I am linked to a Fox News news article (and I use the word “news” generously) I should probably not read it. An article about rape victims, especially those who are attempting to stand up for themselves against a culture of shame and silence is going to be full of comments talking about how they deserved it, or they’re lying just look at that slutwhore, or how this accusation is going to follow the poor man (because it usually is a man) for the rest of this life.

    Even if you’re someone who can’t stand up for yourself… stand up for others. I find it hard to defend myself and speak up for what I want. I find it easier to speak for someone else who is being wronged, sometimes. It’s easier for me to say, “Don’t talk about this person that way, that is a person with real feelings.”

    I hope one day I can turn it into “Don’t talk about me that way, I am a person with real feelings.”

    I also try to be accountable for my actions. I try not to say things about people or their art (which is like saying “people or their children”) which I wouldn’t say to their face — if I have a criticism, I make it. But sometimes I say things that aren’t clear, and sometimes I hurt people without meaning to. Never be afraid to apologize (and make it a real apology — “I’m sorry I offended you” is different than “I’m sorry you were offended”; the first is an apology for your action and the second lays the blame on the other person and their way of thinking). People are imperfect, no one thinks you’re going to be the exception. Make amends.

    Try to think in terms of inclusion rather than exclusion — the actions will follow.

    • Liz

      To add: I read the book “Queen Bees and Wannabes” by Rosalind Wiseman to cope through my first year of grad school. I wish I’d had that book in high school, I may have understood it better and been able to make a better try of it. Even though it’s technically for parents to help their teen through high school years, I found it vastly insightful.

  • gooseyinthesky

    tip #1: recognize the difference between hate and constructive criticism. something i see a lot is people reading a message like “you fucked up with what you just said and here’s why” as hate, and it’s really not. this mostly happens on tumblr when things start to get really polarized and collectively awful, so if this makes no sense, disregard it.

    tip #2, if you’re getting actual hate: don’t let it get to you. turn the tables, find a support group, use your existing support group as an army of self confidence who will remind you, when you get hate messages, that you are fine and beautiful and competent and undeserving of bullshit.

    tip #3: if you don’t have a support group, find one. they are everywhere. the internet is dripping with communities that will accept you, and while they’re not always perfect, they can be your safe space. tumblr, for one, has wonderful communities centered around fighting bullying and fatphobia and heterosexism and cissexism and racism and ableism and pretty much every form of discrimination you could possibly experience, and you will no doubt find people who will support you there.

  • Meghan

    How do I deal – I come read a blog. When I was in high school message boards and aim were just starting to take off amongst the crowd who knew where to find them and it was awesome to have a place to find other people like you, to talk to someone who may be on the other side of the world but who was also happened to read this book or listen to that music. I think we need to keep that aspect of the internet alive. Keep from becoming a giant trashhole. SOoooooo…what I would hope for and “advise” is keep up with your everything!!!! It’s a reprieve. Tumblr entries, tweets, whatever and where ever people can reach, post your thoughts and words and encourage other amazing and insightful people/artists to do the same. Sometimes you just need to find some great words, images or song to hang out to. A little bit of rope to get you through to the next day.

  • Rory

    Amy Pond is a fictional character. Other than that great blog post.

  • disqus_3W7ap8qXM3

    First off – I have only recently become aware of Amanda Palmer, seemingly at the exact time I needed an Amanda Palmer in my life. Odd. Anyway-
    I made and released some music when I was younger, and the online criticism was so immediate, and so devastating to me (gay man, bullied all my life, etc etc) it in many ways drove me away from expressing that side of myself. I couldn’t comprehend how simply creating something and presenting it in a public way could make people so ANGRY! It freaked me out. So you didn’t like what I made… Why is that infuriating to you? So I never really developed a coping mechanism… People would try to help by saying things like “That’s the business. Ya gotta grow a thick skin.” Is that true? Is that the business, and do we have to just accept it as is? or can it be improved? Are we past that point? Is it expecting too much of human nature? Why would I want to be part of a business that is that way? “Ya gotta grow a thick skin” is meaningless to me… But as I understand it that’s what must be done. I’ll be very interested in hearing how Amanda Fucking Palmer – whom I deeply admire – accomplished the seemingly impossible feat of skin thickening. Oh and by the way – RuPaul says “never Google yourself without a therapist present.”

  • http://twitter.com/vampdaddy Vampdaddy

    I’ve had a recurrent dream of meeting my younger self on the beach. I’m 40, meeting my 16 year old self. 16 me thought my name was “fag” because its all people ever called me. If the internet had existing back then, guaranteed I would have been vilified as on-line as I was in the hallways of my school. 16 me allowed people to take advantage of me – anything I could do to keep and get a “friend” (even then that word seemed hollow). Although I did have a small group of close friends – rejects and rebels all – some of them never knew (and still don’t) how incredibly lonely 16 year-old me was.

    Anyway in the dream I sit beside my younger self, look into my sad eyes hiding behind curls of red hair . Robert Smith t-shirt and black docs kicking in the sand. I look at my own 40 year-old feet – still wearing docs, will probably be buried in a pair. I laugh.

    Then I proceed to tell my 16 year old self to hold on. It will be okay. My life is now filled with love – my wife, my kids, my friends. I call the shots and only do things that bring me joy. And those bullies? They’re pumping gas in the town I grew up in, and are fat and bald. I am going bald, yes – but I’m looking good while doing it.

    I tell my 16 year-old self. “Your voice – its in there. It’s you, hold onto it, own it, watch it grow. Life is coming, beyond these halls and these painful words. Just hold on a little longer.

    Sounds very “it gets butter”-ish, but its true. So for all of you reading this, writing here, tweeting your own pain and fear…Hold on, hold on, hold on. We love you, we love you, we love you.

  • http://twitter.com/Queerp Brianna[h]

    A few nights ago I was standing in my best friend’s bathroom, staring at the tub, because only last year he had tried to kill himself in it. And he tried to hang himself in his bedroom doorway. And on and on.

    And then I went downstairs, and we watched Adventure Time with his sister, another one of my best friends, while he talked about killing himself, showed us his favorite song about suicide, sat listlessly on the couch. And his sister and I laughed and teased and hugged him, and took him out to see the Hobbit again, where he was as happy as can be right now. He can’t function without marijuana now – not because he’s an addict, but because it’s the only thing that dulls the pain enough to let him think. He has been severely depressed and suicidal for years – but he is one of the kindest, most beautiful souls I have ever, ever met. He just radiates love, and all he wants is to help people. He just lays there, asking how people could do such horrible, horrible things to each other. He has a hole, he says. He’s broken, he’s useless, he’s nothing. I don’t know what to tell him anymore.

    How could this happen. He can barely do anything – the depression drags him down, the meds kill his soul; he’s an imitation of the person I’ve known for eight years.

    Part of it was the bullying.

    He went to public school until sometime in middle school; I don’t know all the details, but I know he was treated like shit, taunted and teased. Thanks to his learning disabilities, placed in a special education class where he didn’t belong. Thankfully, this was just before all the social media and constant connection – I don’t think he’d have got this far if he’d been bullied online, too.

    I had written this whole long thing about my own bully/friend, but then I wrote the above, and it all seemed so trivial and pointless. You see, today, the girl who was one of my only two friends for years, and who told me how stupid and ugly and talentless I was (especially compared to her), released her first album at one of my favorite venues in Cambridge. Right now, she’s holding the afterparty. I’m sure she’ll wonder, at some point, why I’m not there – we were best friends for years and still remain ‘close’, although she’s never supported any of my endeavors. I don’t care. I don’t need those kind of people in the life I’ve made for myself.

    Beyond her, my only other ‘real bully’ is my father, a man who makes me so upset I have a hard time standing in the same room as him. He has hit me and thrown things at me and called me name and told me I’m selfish and he barely acknowledges me unless he needs me to do something. Unfortunately, I still live with him, and his comments, and his ‘jokes’. I’m having a hard time doing it. I’m leaving as soon as I save up enough money.

    However, I have two assets that a lot of people don’t, unfortunately: I’m uncannily introspective and strong-natured, and I didn’t go to school.

    Technically, I did first grade, and then two months in sixth – which, I believe, was the first step on the staircase that eventually led to full-scale voices-hearing hip-cutting memory-loss crazy-shitastic depression and mild eating disorder a few years down the line.

    I think things would have been very, very different if I and my Freak Flag and costume-y clothing and surreal art and Big Ideas had spent my life thus far in school. I got to choose who I’d be around, for the most part, and find a healthy lifestyle. And this was just before the huge social media/constant contact boom.

    Thankfully, I managed to pull myself out of the depression. I’m not even entirely sure how. I decided that I was Done. With a capital D. I attacked that shit with my MIND. I told it it was time to go. I don’t remember much from after that.

    In an attempt to figure out those tumultuous years in hopes of imparting a fleck of wisdom, I just dug up my old blog. I can’t even believe this shit. I’ve completely lost my train of thought, too.

    I think all we can do is love. My family has recently become friends with another family, one with a fifteen year old who is depressed and bullied. But when she comes and sits in our kitchen with tea, or I throw her in the car and we go on an adventure to a grimy pub for chicken wings, she’s happy. And I’m so happy to see her happy. And that’s all I can do for my best friend right now, too – just love him. Even though he’s miming all the ways he could die right now, and telling me he can’t go on, I’m just going to grin and kiss his head and tell him that I love him. Sometimes, it helps a little bit. I am just so full of love for people. All those people hurting other people…they’re in pain, too.

    I don’t know anymore. I’ve lost track of what I’m even trying to say. Do your best. You’re better than you think. Love everyone you meet. It shows. There is nothing wrong with feeling any emotion.

    I love you, Amanda. Thank you for this blog, and for what you do. Because I found you, and through you, all the other wonderful Bostonian Freaks, I have a place.

  • http://twitter.com/JDjrjr2 Jade Dwyer

    I was never really bullied hard. But when i was it was always because of what i looked like. Yes, i have always been a little over weight, but that’s not really what people saw. They saw me for what was on the outside, because i look different to the other girls, not in weight but in skin. You see, i am covered in scars, have been since kindergarten. And for that i was picked on by the people who couldn’t use their heart to see me, who could only use their eyes.
    And i hated them, i really did, until i realised that they picked on me, not because of my burns, but because i didn’t hide them. I didn’t let my accident become a way for me to let go, i survived and had complete confidence in the way i looked, because i knew that however much i tried to change the way i looked, i knew i never could. And in that moment i realised they picked on me for being confident and secure, whilst they hid from what they looked like out of low self-esteem and lack of confidence. In that moment i pitied them, and as a result, i stopped being picked on and i hope against hope, managed to help them realise that you don’t have to be perfect, you just have to believe.

  • disqus_r3XUcUvbjD

    People can be brutal. I’ve always been the black sheep. Always. My mother didn’t like me as well when I was a small child; I wasn’t cuddly enough for her, and I took away some of my father’s attention. In elementary school, I had funny hair; in middle school, I was too quiet; in high school, I was too smart; in college and grad school, I was just too weird.

    The real pain began in 7th grade. I had been in a new town for about a year when one of the girls in my group of friends decided I shouldn’t be around them anymore. I don’t even know why. We had never had an argument; I didn’t even know her very well, she just did not like me. Pretty soon, none of the girls in my group of friends liked me. They made it clear that I wasn’t welcome to talk to them, sit with them at lunch, even be seen with them. Fabulous really. Nothing like being 12 years old and going to school one day to find out the people who’d become your pre-teen world no longer wanted anything to do with you.

    I didn’t tell my parents. I sulked and went to the school and asked if I could get my schedule rearranged so all of that free time at lunch wouldn’t have to be spent with these girls who now seemed to despise me. At least in class I could be the nerd and not have to worry about it. A year or so later, one of the girls apologized. Apparently her older brother found out what they did, and he made her feel bad about it.

    Those girls in middle school were just the beginning though. Even all of the way up until grad school, it seems like most “friends” were never really true friends at all. There was always some element of tormenting me or poking at me just because I was different or because I didn’t think like them. I didn’t even really realize it until someone pointed it out to me. I’d just gotten used to being belittled and ridiculed, I guess. I tried to shrug it off with humor. Then one day in grad school, someone new was hanging out with a couple of my good friends and I when he said “Wow. They’re really mean to you.” I thought back, and realized that they were. It was so stupid. We were at an institution of higher education, all obtaining advanced degrees, and they’d been treating me as some sub-human being the entire time. Before I left that place, one of those “good friends” said some things to me that would just push me over the edge at a really hard time in my life. Of course he never realized the damage he did. How could he? He was far too concerned with himself. I still haven’t fully recovered. Now I’m in an entirely new place, and I feel more alone than I ever have before. Remembering all of this though, I begin to wonder if maybe I might just be better off alone.

  • Anonymous…for now

    I don’t know if this is what you’re going after or not, or even if you’re going to read this, you know, since this has 500+ comments and all.

    I’m not one to be intentionally bullied in real life and/or the internet. I’m one of those people you just sort of ignore, unsee, and forget. I remain invisible, like, 80% of the time. I know it’s not the same as being bullied and being called names and things, but it isn’t much better. I’m aware that I’m an introvert and I actually like the calmness and being left alone most of the times, but there are times when I want to be with people, hang out, or just talk, or just be with them. But they assume I only like being alone and thus, leave me alone.

    I’m skinny. I don’t think enough people realise that being skinny is also as much a cause for self consciousness as being fat. Okay, in the internet, say, for example, tumblr, every now and then they boost the confidence of ‘people with weight issue’ but mostly they address it to fat people. They’re like “it’s okayy curves are great. real women have curves. curvy is sexy.” and a bunch of other things. I obviously don’t disagree. I totally agree with them. It’s just that sometimes it hurts being one of those “skinny bitches”. It’s like being insulted because I’m skinny. It’s like being skinny is wrong. I already have enough self confidence issue as it is, and being unintentionally hurt this way is not making it better.

    Also, I’m sorry I don’t have solution or tips to not feel this way, because I still do.

    • also anonymous

      It’s nice to know that there are other invisible people out there! :)

    • Me

      The real answer is that EVERYONE has some aspect of their looks that they feel bad and insecure about, that society disapproves of somehow. Too fat, too skinny, hair the wrong color, skin too dark/pale/oily/dry/freckled, nose too big, ears stick out, funny looking knees, big feet, too short, too tall, crooked teeth, and on and on. And the rare perfect-looking people have their own set of problems – people don’t like them out of jealousy, or the only people brave enough to ask them out are arrogant jackasses. It’s always something, and everyone feels that way!

      I really hate when anyone talks about someone else’s looks in a negative way. Because even if that person never hears it, there are always people within earshot who are thinking “wow, if they think that person’s [body part] is [negative adjective] then they must feel the same way about ME, because I am the same way…” And when it’s pervasive enough (like the fat-haters) then it becomes a societal pressure and you end up with people getting eating disorders and unnecessary cosmetic surgery and stuff like that…

  • http://glee-through-the-looking-glass.tumblr.com Amelia E. Adler

    I was 14 years old when I first got my Internet connection, and ever since, and I am 23 now, I got some hate from different people for different reasons, mostly anonymous. Lately people just don’t like my pansexuality and my involvement in the fight for LGBT rights. Before I came out, they didn’t like my outspokenness, my unpopular opinions, my writing. But those messages of hate were few and rare to me. And I didn’t really care.

    Before I got my Internet connection, I was bullied. Not like the kids in America, this kind of things is, fortunately, not common in my country, even though it does happen from time to time. Words are the biggest weapon in here, and are used merrily and eagerly.

    I was bullied because I was fat. I am still fat, and I am still struggling with it, both mentally and physically, because unfortunately, I am also sick and my sickness makes it a lot harder to loose weight, which in turn makes it harder to treat the sickness, and so on. In middle school I didn’t know yet I was sick, and maybe I wasn’t, at any rate – I was fat. And I was bullied because of it. And I felt like crap, and I almost tried to kill myself, though I stopped before I took my fourth pill. And it wasn’t even that bad. I was called names, mocked, true. I lived in isolation, but I also was a good student, so people were, from time to time, nice to me, if only to get me to let them copy my homework. I had this five “friends” and we used to hang out in school, sit together, because you need an even number to sit at desks, two people at one desk. But I was always left out of any after-school parties and meetings and fun. I felt overlooked and alone. But it wasn’t all that bad. I still cringe at the sight of the name “Delma”, which was their standard name for me (it is a brand of butter, and the ads use a persona of a little yellow cartoon fella who is really fat, google it and you’ll see), but it wasn’t that bad. I can say that now, looking back, but then it was terrible and it messed me up for good.

    But this is not a sad story, not at all. Yes, I was bullied at my school. I was coming home and cried myself to sleep, and thought of suicide.

    But then I got my Internet connection. And this is when the story makes a turn and a twist: on the Internet I found all that I was looking for in my “real life”: understanding; acceptance; friendship; people to talk about common interests; support; and many other things. I met some incredible people who dragged me out of my misery, I finally felt like I belonged. I found people who appreciated me for who I was; who didn’t care how I looked; who would go to great lengths to meet me. Literally, after a while I started meeting those people in real life, and basically everybody turned out to be great, and some of them became my closest friends. My roommate is a person I met on an online literary forum years ago, and most of my Krakow-based friends (I live in Krakow now, though it’s not where I was born and raised) I met online too. They saved me and made me who I am today. Internet saved me.

    So I guess what I want to say is that while hate on the Internet exists, love exists too. And I don’t think I can advise anyone of anything, and I know it’s never that simple, but what worked for me was to find my own place to belong to. I live in a world of words, I learned to read at the age of 5 and lived in books ever since, so it was only natural to me to find myself a place where that passion for literature could unwind. I went on my little literary forum, where people were not only discussing books, but also posting their fan fiction and commenting and actually teaching each other writing. That’s where I found people who understood me and whom I understood. I always thought the strength of the Internet is in the fact that it brings together people with common interests, and not random mishmash of people who don’t share anything other than where they live, like school does. But that, of course, was before facebook. I am from that era before facebook, and most of the people on my facebook are the people whom I met online elsewhere, mostly on that literary forum. I think Tumblr is also a great place, because surely, sometimes there’s anon hate, but I found that for every anon hate ask I get, I get five anon or non-anon messages of support and love. It’s just a great community of people who share the same interests – I mean like fandoms. Fandom gives you a sense of belonging, and while people in it argue and fight a lot, it is also an amazing mean to send support and spread love. Speaking from experience here.

    So, to sum it all up: find your passion. Stick to your passion. Find people who share your passion. It’s easy on the Internet. And when you find people, you’ll find a place to belong to, and a support mechanism to face whatever else the Internet or “real life” might have for you.

  • Devon

    Resting on my ideals has helped me the most. Believe in the “I’m ok, you’re ok” philosophy to the core. If you believe that all human beings posses vast inherent worth, deserve respect, and are entitled to the pursuit of love, life, and happiness…you know, the basics…then logically, these tennets must hold true to you as well. That takes the edge off and translates into a toe hold that can eventually turn in to something akin to decent self esteem at which point you’ll make healthier decisions and the bully sharks will smell less blood/fear on you.

    For my part – I was picked on a lot. It was pretty harrowing. Some people decided to make it plain that they didn’t believe in my inherent worth, and they sure as shit didn’t think I should believe in it either. So I struggled for a long time with the question of whether or not they were right. I went back and forth and hovered in the region of “their right, I’m worthless and undeserving” for the better portion of ages 11-25. That’s a long time and I think I just got tired enough of it one day to say “who the fuck died and made (bully x) god? Why do they get to decide what I’m worth?” They don’t. Nobody does.

    I still have the occasional bad day and it feels like a traumatic flashback, but I get over it quicker every time. Resting on your ideals takes practice. It felt like an impossible leap of faith at first so I started by merely considering the possibility…entertaining the thought. I let it grow on me. I was pretty chickenshit honestly. I don’t think it has to be this hard for everyone. I tried to get some quiet time alone so I could make up my mind for myself without the brutal external noise. That helped a lot and the rest seemed to follow, albeit slowly. I got braver when I realized that living the “I’m ok, you’re ok” philosophy made people feel safe around me, so I tried to do it for them.

    I think the dealing with the internet hate problem isn’t only about self esteem though. Getting mad/sad/upset while rubbernecking at the atrocities committed against us online can double as cheap thrill and energy boost at the same time. Negativity can be addicting in that sense. I don’t say this to minimize the pain anyone has suffered at the hands of an online bully or even a random troll who doesn’t know you from Adam. The hurtful things that are said to and about us on line are indeed permanent and devastating. But we can block a lot of that out and we can definitely choose not to look for it. Maybe we should ask ourselves whether we’re looking for an energy charge. Great example – I like to run and while running, I sometimes find myself fantasizing about telling someone off over some unjust situation that never even happened. I realized one day that I do this whenever running up a big hill…I get myself a little angry and it makes it easier to get up the hill. Let’s be honest…getting upset can be cathartic. Maybe we feel static, and seeking the negativity pits of the internet at least makes us feel MOVED in some way. If we acknowledge that, we can probably find a better solution/catalyst…like art? So AFP, the next time you’re feeling the siren call of the trolls, consider whether your not really in the mood to write a song, but perhaps a bit tired and the gutters of the internet merely serve as a short cut, path-of-least-resistance alternative to breaking out your ukelele. :) And thanks for championing “you’re ok, I’m ok.” I know it’s made me braver.

  • Jenna Jean

    When I was fifteen years old I tried to kill myself. I have always struggled with depression, but at the time it was the most right thing to do, or I felt that it was. This was before Facebook, but in Myspace’s hay day. Either way, I took a lot of sleeping pills. Then waiting to die. At some point, past the time of knowing what was going on, the phone rang and I answered. It was my best friend- she hung up and called my parents who were just in the other room, and told them that I was trying to kill myself. I spent the night vomiting, she called another friend of ours to tell them what happened. But this friend was not a real friend- and told EVERYONE that we knew. After all the vomiting I slept for two days. I woke up to a million missed called and messages on Myspace. While a couple people were concerned, most people were just calling me a fat attention whore. Saying they wish that it had worked and that I should try again. My parents were so mad at me, they just kept repeating “this isn’t our fault.” It was the summer so I luckily didn’t have to see anyone, but the thing about social media is the fact that you can’t escape.
    Kids kept posting, calling me names, telling me to do it again.
    I’m still suicidal, I’m older and wiser and am aware of my Bipolar II. But it doesn’t mean it goes away.
    I have trouble using social media because of how it rubs the worlds happiness in my face. It shows me all the things people are doing without me. It bothers me when other people get a million comments on how gorgeous they are. I hate being able to look at ex’s or their new girlfriends. It all hurts. I just don’t keep a Facebook anymore, it makes it impossible for me to feel good about myself.
    I didn’t know about Amanda Todd either, but I really wish I had. I wish I could have told her that I went through such a similar thing, years before her, and even though things suck a good part of the time, it’s worth sticking around.

  • Vallie in Portland

    I want to express something I’ve learned over the years: Everyone has issues.

    I posted some of mine below, but I want to tell you about the girl I grew up with who was my best friend. Let’s call her B.

    B when she was little had glasses, curly black hair, freckles, scrawny, and eventually got braces… she was kind of a wreck. She was teased, of course. We both were.

    Somewhere around 8th grade, she bloomed overnight. Her mother took her to get contacts, the braces came off, and bought her make up and helped her learn how to do her hair. Also, she developed fast. She went from nothing to a C cup really freaking fast. She went from looking like a little geeky nobody to this teenage goddess overnight.

    One would think, “Wow, she had it made”, her life must have been perfect after that. Oh boy, no. She went from boys telling her she’s ugly to suddenly getting sexually harassed. By sexually harassed, I mean guys walking up behind her and groping her breasts and buttocks without any provocation or invitation. Boys who didn’t know her and weren’t in any way friends/boyfriends. B just walked into a completely different circle of hell.

    To top it off, she’d been told her entire life that she’s this little geeky nobody and still felt like that girl inside, no matter how other people saw her or told her what she looked like. So, queue terrible self image issues that will last her the rest of her life, eating disorders, etc.

    The thing that makes me love her the most, though, is that she is the sweetest person you will ever meet in your life. She never turned into a Queen Bitch and tried to turn her new found hotness to make someone else feel bad. She could have also turned her back on me, tried to be one of the popular kids and completely ignored my existence, and she always maintained her friendship with me and never turned against me even though I remained a geeky nobody through high school.

    B is in her 30′s now. She’s a gorgeous woman who works making other people look beautiful. She struggles with the self-respect, but she tries to be a strong and mentally healthy woman with good boundaries. She has good friends, good family, and, just over all, a lot of people who love and support her, including me.

    She’s just another example. To look at her, you wouldn’t guess all the pain she’s been through in her life. She’s had some really fucked up days, weeks, month, years. She seen some of the ugliest shit humanity has to offer. But she’s still standing.

    Amanda Todd reminds me of B. My first impression of her was, “Oh my God, she’s so pretty! Why would she kill herself?” But then I have to stop and remind myself, and it’s not just us overweight, glasses wearing, awkward looking, non-boyfriend having girls that had trouble in high school… Everyone has issues. We just have to learn as a society to not let those issues not turn us against each other and still be good to one another.

    B could have easily become Amanda Todd. If we had the internet in the 8th grade, some perv could have talked her into flashing a webcam. Girls that age are impressionable. Hell, college age girls are impressionable, just look at “Girls Gone Wild”, it’s gotta be easy now a days for some asshole to talk little girls into doing bad things on the internet. Or, if we grew up in the age where every teenager has a cell phone, she could have been the girl who sent an picture message of a suggestive/clothing lacking picture of herself to her boyfriend on her cell phone just to have the boyfriend forward it to everyone they knew when they broke up.

    Thank goodness we grew up in the 90′s in an area that really didn’t have the internet until 1997, and we were almost 18 by the time that we were dealing with people trying to get us to do stupid stuff we would later regret on the internet.

    It’s a totally different world now than it was even 15 years ago. I feel sorry for anyone growing up right now. I seriously do. I love you all and want to give you all hugs and chocolate.

    We’re all in this big bad world together, loves. Be excellent to each other.

  • http://jlandl.blogspot.com Jenny Creed

    If people want you to kill yourself, go on living just to spite them.

    If people hurt you, remember that you can survive a even if they won’t let you fully live.

    If people won’t let you be part of their world, make up your own.

    And give yourself time. I can’t promise everything will get better eventually, but it can happen. As long as you’re alive.

  • http://twitter.com/JWebbArt Jessica Webb

    I have become good friends with a lady that I work with and she has a 15 year old daughter that was being bullied horribly at school and even online on FB. At one point, I know she was eating her lunch in a bathroom stall everyday till it was time to go back to class. and she would call her mom from the bathroom on her cell in tears. Her mom went in and had a talk with the counselors and i believe even had a talk with the bullies’ parents. In the end,my friend ended up deactivating her daughter’s account and that helped tremendously. Me and another gal that I worked with at the time found her some nice fancy duds that the teens are wearing these days and that helped out her self esteem a lot. I think part of it was that adults she thought were neat were taking an interest in her and it gave her more confidence and she also all of a sudden had some punk rock cool shit to wear to school. She has a couple of really good friends now and I don’t think she gets bullied at all anymore. Things have really turned around for her. And I’m glad for her. She’s a really sweet girl.

    Onto the “coping with bullies” part:

    Where do i start? I was definitely not popular in school. In fact, me and my main friend were actually kind of like a magnet for the other unpopular people. Key thing to keep in mind is

    #1)Suicide is a very Permanent solution to an extremely Temporary problem.
    School will eventually end, so keep your head down and power through. it may suck and be hard to ignore the bullying, but that’s why you see so many “unpopular” people that read books. to have a little escape from their actual reality. (writing poetry and/or keeping a journal is extremely helpful. but never ever take it to school with you. leave that shit at home so it doesn’t get into the wrong hands). just remember “this too shall soon pass”. that is some of the best advice I have EVER gotten.

    #2) Bullies are often making up for their own short comings. So, if you are being picked on, chances are they are jealous of you or they have a really fucked up home life and this is their unfortunate coping mechanism (and some people are just plain ol’ mean and get pleasure from doing stupid shit to torment other people, but most of the time it’s coping or jealousy).

    #3) online bullying….ignore the trolls…there are some people out there that just take pleasure in floating around online trying to get a rise out of people. They are assholes. ignore them and block them if possible. that is the best possible way to deal with them. So glad i didn’t grow up with all the social networking that exists. That being said…pretty much all of the social networking sites that i actually use, interaction with me is completely impossible unless you send me a friend request and i accept, and even then, i have everything set up for people to see only as much as i want them to see. If they harass me or do or say stupid shit, they get blocked. and possibly reported depending on what it is that they have said. and never underestimate the value of screen shots. If it is someone that is harassing you online that you go to school with, make sure you show those screen shots to your parent so they can go to the parent of the kid that is harassing you. You can also show them to your principal or guidance counselor, because some schools have a code of conduct that they expect their students to live up to even outside of school and if they are violating them, they could very well be expelled for their bad behavior. If you are being bullied in excessively horrid amounts, then just delete your social networking accounts and stick to e-mailing back and forth with your Actual friends. and if some how the bullies find out your email address and get to you there, delete and begin a new account. it’s a pain, but it’s better than having to deal with constant harassment from idiots.

    #4) Quality over quantity. Yes it’s Great to have friends! but remember, it’s better to have 1 Really good true friend than 100 fair weather friends that disappear when a thunderstorm is on the horizon.

    #5) Friends are god’s apology for family. (not really bullying, but this is some tough shit to go through when you are a minor) So if you have some secret things that you are not sure how your family are going to react to (ex. being gblt) that’s where #5 comes in. Choose really great people that you can trust as a true friend that love you for who you are. i think i read in Amanda’s last blog or maybe someone made a comment somewhere about popular things are not always actually good…this was in reference to music, but i think it kind of applies here as well. just because someone is popular does not mean they are good (so you shouldn’t necessarily want them as a friend Just because they are popular).

    #6) Take a leaf out of Neil Gaiman’s book (Amanda’s as well actually). No matter what happens, good or bad, make good art. There are reasons why so many tormented people make art. it is a Great release of all that pent up emotion. You can’t bottle that up, because it will eventually explode (I learned this the hard way when i was in school and had a slight breakdown. That is when i started keeping a journal until i finally was able to manage all the crazy emotions as a more stable adult and let me tell you, oh the art i did create. All that i could get my hands on in high school. Painting, drawing, pottery, photography, doing collages, writing poetry. It helped immensely in dealing with difficult emotions and situations).

    That’s all i can think of as far as how to approach bullying. I hope something in there helps. There is Always a light at the end of the tunnel. There ARE people out there that care. and from what I’ve seen since I’ve been “following” Amanda Palmer is that most of them are her fans. So if you are ever feeling really down, her fan base is a GREAT place to start.
    XOXOXOX & much <3 to all!

  • http://twitter.com/algramlich Amanda Gramlich

    Amanda, who shares my name and is also worthy of love… I have to tell you that this narrative was timely, precious, and I also hope saves someone. I first encountered your work through my passion for Neil’s – I knew that whoever married Neil Gaiman, who’s stories I’ve been in love with for almost 20 yrs, had to be Do It with a Rockstar Awesome. I fell in love with the Sandman when I was in High School; was a freak, goth, nerd, etc and taunted/teased (but would not say bullied). I had problems at home but nothing like some do. I took the pain and turned it into empowerment (I am woman, hear me roar!) My *always* isolation, pain, and rejection culminated in becoming a clinical social worker, to help teens/adults/families work thru their sadness, pain, dysfunction. I won’t bore the world with the details, but needless to say it is amazing and wonderful when people hear that mental illness/abuse/and all the other Sad Wrongs of the World are NORMAL. But they shouldn’t be, it’s not okay, and that someone that has a powerful voice is actually saying something about it is wonderful. The next time I see a sad and suicidal teenager in the emergency department with blazing cuts on his/her arms, I will think of you and the power you are bringing to the voiceless in our society. Know that your voice matters, and EVERYONE should know that a smile makes a difference.

  • Matt

    My experiences were pretty mild compared to many of the other stories here. I don’t have any good advice on coping strategies, I honestly can’t remember how I handled bullying, but perhaps can suggest what “winning” might look like. A few years later, someone came up to me saying they’d been at school with me and remembered me, it was only several days later when I actually remembered who he had been, and that he had been a bully, that I realised the real victory over bullying is when it becomes so insignificant to not even remember, let alone care about.
    My life had moved on, been filled with other things, bigger, more interesting & better than some little person seeking self-importance.

  • Brian L

    What’s really bad is when the kids grow up and the bullying stays with them, it infects them, keeping them from healing. Those of us who carry the pain with us, because the alternative is to feel nothing. No pain, no joy, no sadness, no happiness. Those of us who are alone in a crowd, the forgotten, the unloved.

  • Junglemonkey

    When I was an introverted teenager, I didn’t even have a reprieve at home. My mother had married a moron and he had moved his moron children in with us, and they hated my sisters and me and bullied us mercilessly, often by pretending to befriend people who hated us just so that they could bring them to our house and everyone could have a good time mocking us.

    Back in those days, I walked. Whenever I felt that home was horrible and school was dangerous and none of my three friends was available, I would just walk. To the park, around town, often to the library.

    When I was at school, I engaged with my teachers, but not my peers. The teachers may not have been the most friendly people in the world, but they had way too much on their minds to waste things like snotty sarcasm on me. I would rather be told “Look, can we talk later? I’m very busy” than have someone fake an interest in talking to me just so that they could report back to their friends and mock me with it later.

    I’m nearly 50 now, and I still remember how much high school hurt. I’m lucky in that I’m the biggest introvert in the world and didn’t mind that I didn’t have company a lot of the time. Honestly, that’s been my only salvation. If you’re an introvert, people will hate you more for it because it’s obvious to them that you don’t need them. It will take them YEARS to understand that they shouldn’t feel insulted because you don’t need them – they should feel happy when you do reach out. I was made to feel like a freak because I wasn’t social like everyone else – how could I not want to go to parties and football games and pep rallies?

    If you’re an introvert, stop punishing yourself for not wanting to be around other people all the time. You’re not a freak, you’re not “socially awkward,” you’re not antisocial. Realize that other people are just punishing you because they can’t understand you. It’ll take you a long time to forgive them, but start by forgiving yourself.

  • Allison

    My method for dealing with the hate (bless tumblr and the anonymous feature in which people are brave enough to turn it on and keep it turned on) is fuck the hate’s shit up with love. Vomit love all over. Show them compassion when they clearly don’t deserve it. Wen you are certain they can’t take the love, you yourself, should go to a friend you unyieldingly trust and ask them to hug you. Paint a picture, write slash fiction, make a shitty happy music playlist or do whatever makes you happy when you feel fucking sad as hell. I’m on tumblr constantly and I have friends who get bullied (when they have trusted the Internet by telling it that they are battling depression or feelings of unworthiness/suicide) and all you can do is spam them with love and just remind them someone loves them. Because while technology is advancing, it’s very clear that some people aren’t.

  • http://www.facebook.com/people/Cat-Schaefer-Pedini/711982390 Cat Schaefer Pedini

    I’m 41, and here’s what’s weird – I often wish I had HAD the internet back in my days of junior high/high school misery.
    Sure, I had no friends at school. I was actively tormented. I cut up my arms (all sorts of self-harm, really), and tried every eating disorder in the book. I don’t know what exactly put the ‘kick me” sign on my back, but there it was, even from an early age. I was chubby, awkward, and oblivious to anything anyone else considered “cool”. My grades weren’t good enough for me to be embraced by the nerd clique. The days when I was simply ignored, and could blend into the woodwork, were the good ones. I hit 6th grade with a built-in tormentor – my father had a business associate with a daughter my age, and we were expected to be friends. Maybe we were at first. She was everything I wasn’t – popular, well-dressed, athletic, she knew how to make friends. Anyway, they moved to our neighbourhood, and this girl came to my school. Maybe I would have been just as miserable if she hadn’t. I don’t know. But from day one, she was on a mission to make sure I was teased and bullied as much as possible, that I spent more time crying in the nurse’s office than I did in class, and that anyone who might have been my friend would be defying her and risking becoming a target themselves. And everywhere I went, there she was – my summer camp, my weekend theatre classes, everywhere. My parents never did anything. I hated them, hated her, hated myself. Finding out later that I wasn’t the only one she tortured helped, but not a lot.
    Anyway. I’m 41, I like myself, and while this evil bitch and her treatment of me left scars, they are faint enough to live with. I work with teenagers now, and all I want is for them to feel better about themselves than I did back then. I often feel helpless and don’t know what to say.
    The internet is a strange thing. Everything is there, if you look for it. Back when I was a miserable, bullied mess, I think it would have helped immeasurably if I had had something like Facebook, where I could keep in touch with the friends I had from camp, or wherever. I could have come home from another awful day at school, gotten online, and been able to connect with people who actually liked me. Maybe even found some new ones.
    I know I’ve been lucky. I have a personal rule about the internet – I don’t argue with people, and I don’t put anything out there that I wouldn’t want my mother or my daughter to see. So far it’s working. I have made videos and posted them on YouTube, and sometimes people have rude things to say about them. I delete them, and walk away. I turn off the computer. I disappear from LJ for a while. I disable anonymous asks from my tumblr.
    I don’t know if this helps at all. My daughter is 7. Sometimes peers have been mean to her. I don’t tell her to ignore it and it will go away (we all know that never works). I tell her she’s awesome, and that those guys who don’t think so don’t know from awesome because they aren’t awesome, and we walk away. I tell her that someone being mean to her is NOT a reflection on her, it is a reflection on THEM, and how sad it is that sometimes people just need to be mean to other people to feel cool. I try to give her positive, to replace the negative. She’s only 7, but so far, so good.
    The beauty of the computer is that it can be walked away from. You’re still carrying with you the shitty feeling of “someone out there doesn’t like me, and took the time out of their lives to say so”. I know that once I post this comment, I’m going to be all antsy and insecure that people didn’t like it, or thought it was stupid, or I should just shut up. Maybe I won’t come back and read any feedback, just in case. Maybe I will. Putting yourself out there in any way is taking a deep breath and jumping into potentially shark-infested waters. I think the secret (at least, for me) is as simple as what I tell my daughter – know that you are wonderful, and even if some other people don’t agree with you, SOMEWHERE, there is someone who will agree. The internet is a big place, and you can find connection and love out there, amid the sharks. When someone doesn’t treat you right, flip them the bird and go find someone who does treat you right – but I think the biggest thing is YOU, knowing you deserve to be treated right. Know you are wonderful, and somewhere, sometime, other people will too.
    PS, sorry if this was rambling and kind of convoluted. I was trying to write without thinking, before I could talk myself out of sharing, and I didn’t want to go back and edit. I love you guys.

  • Roxannistan

    I thought this would be a short post, but it turned out really long. Apparently I still have a lot to say about this stuff. When I was a senior in high school there was a website called Slambook. It only existed for spewing your hatred all over the internet. The set up of the site was such that you created an account, and with your account you could make a page with someone’s name, or a category title that you wanted to bitch about. Ostensibly, I suppose this was for letting of steam, but clearly it was used exclusively for tormenting people. Like me! I came to know about it because my former best friend, and her new friend (because there can be only one apparently) created one about me. They had been using the old fashioned paper and pen version for a few weeks at that point. They bought a special mini- notebook and a set of gel pens just for writing about me, which they did with great ceremony including looking at me and coughing until I noticed them, and abruptly looking down at the notebook and giggling. Each morning in homeroom they would take it out to begin the day and pass it back and forth in all the classes we had together, and at the end of the week somehow it would accidently be left in front of my locker. None of it was written to me, only about me. Just page after page of criticisms and musings about my weirdness, how no boys liked me/boys only liked me because I had boobs and was therefore a slut, how noone liked me at all because I was too prudish, and typically a reprise of the weirdness theme. In the last written on page of the notebook, which was about half way through, one of them informed the other with delight that there was a website they could use instead of this notebook, to avoid getting caught. Teachers wouldn’t see it, noone’s parents would think to look, and I didn’t have the internet at home anyway, so I couldn’t really do anything about it. They left a final comment about how I would probably have to go the library to even see it, thereby solidifying my extreme lameness. I couldn’t help it, I fell down the rabbit hole. I looked at the site. It took a few weeks, because indeed I did have to go to the library to use a computer. But actually, I think it was really the separation, the unplugging, that helped. I spent a lot of the intervening time worrying about what I would find when I looked up my name in Slambook, and I pushed myself to come to terms with it. I had been making art since childhood, and had been doing yoga and meditating since a separate and also weird experience with bullying when I was in 5th grade. So I channeled all of my energy into yoga, I kept the stress at bay with meditating (and also prayer, but I won’t go on about that, I know it hits a nerve with many), and I made good art. Or at least I made angry 17 year old art, and I stand by it. So by the time I actually read the page, it was laughable. Just a bunch of nonsense about me being weird, owning weird clothes etc. And I thought, “Really? This is it? I’ve spent all these days drawing and getting centered, and you spent them thinking about my clothes?”. After that it never bothered me again. I wish it could be like that for everyone. To just separate and let go, but I was lucky that there was no way for that crap to follow me. I think the biggest thing I learned from it, was how important it is to just be with someone who is going through a stuggle. And to not compare one struggle with another. I wasn’t getting beat up every day, I wasn’t being stalked, but I felt that experience as much as I could feel it, and it felt serious to me. I already knew then that I wanted to be a therapist when I “grew up”, and now that I am an art therapist, I appreciate knowing those feelings from the inside out. Much thanks to everyone else for posting all of their stories, and to anyone who reads this one. It means so much to me that we can choose to use the internet for love and support, and build beautiful connections out of the cesspools of rage and viciousness that otherwise inhabit it.

  • http://www.facebook.com/kerri.west Kerri West

    I used to be relieved that high school was over… Then I realized, even 8 years later, that it never really ends with a lot of people. I have dealt with so much bigotry, prejudice, and backstabbing at my jobs that it’s just ridiculous. My strategy? It’s cliche perhaps, but choosing to react in a more distanced manner and surrounding myself with people who appreciate/understand me the rest of the time tends to help.

  • Bernadette

    this is fantastic. i love the fact that strangers care, even when some of the people who actually know you don’t. well everybody’s telling stories so i guess i’ll leave mine, however lame and irrelevant it may be.

    my biological dad was a screwed up dude. he and my mom got married after a few months of dating because mom dreamed of marriage and someone taking care of her and kids and the whole damn package wrapped up nice and pretty. my mom always told me she would only ever thank my dad, steve, for two things. my sister and i.

    the day after their marriage he became way more of a douche than he was before, and they got divorced…i really don’t know when. i’ve blocked a lot of it out. i was around seven maybe, when they were getting divorced. then this beautiful spanish savior came into our lives, and his name was adrian. he didn’t even speak english and mom said it was love at first sight. he was going through a divorce himself, and was a repair man or whatever for the apartment complex we lived in, and so they got together. he was and is the only true father i have ever known.

    steve lied his way around everything. he wouldn’t let me call adrian “daddy” so my sister and i called him “hola” instead. there was a father daughter dance and steve forced me to go with him instead of adrian. steve always made my mother look like the bad guy; i found out later that he was only fighting for custody to get my mom back. he dated a woman almost twice his age because she was rich and he couldn’t pay for a lawyer on his own. he was just a plain fucked up person, and he fucked me up for life, too.

    mom says it’s likely i inherited whatever mental problem he had. that scares the shit out of me.

    not only do i have his DNA; i have a sort of disability, for lack of better words. i can’t understand when people lie. i can’t see past the good in people, especially if the good is only an act. this is not a good thing.

    since i was really little i trained myself to pretend everything is okay, no matter what. i bury everything deep down until it forces its way out, and then it all comes crashing down.

    this isn’t exactly a story of bullying, or internet hate, or something people can identify with.

    but the message remains IMPORTANT.

    i am sixteen, a singer/guitarist/drummer/pianist, gay, extremely poor, living in the middle of nowhere, and incredibly happy. these hardships we go through make us strong, and the more you get past it, the stronger you are.

    the way i deal with everything is creativity. imagination is sometimes my everything. when my beautiful girlfriend gets sad or i’m having a hard time we talk about a wonderful planet, where a large castle awaits us and no one needs to hide their love and we can walk down every hallway holding hands. this is what keeps “us” alive. firmly believing in this dream; not an actual castle in a make believe land, but the idea behind it.

    the trick is to take something tangible and elaborate. in the future, where do you want to be? maybe it’s an apartment in new york city, or a small house on the west coast, or a hut on an island somewhere, or a castle. take that dream and hold it and let it grow in your arms. describe your future in full detail, and every time you’re hurting, add to it.

    for anyone who reads this (probably no one haha) and has trouble with creating their own little world, i invite you to join me in mine. just look up at the sky and wish to be there. it’s called new australia, and our national anthem is none other than australia, by amanda fucking palmer (thank you for that, it is wonderful).

    anyway i think the point of this is to say thank you to amanda palmer for a fantastic national anthem, and to say to everyone that you are capable of getting through and doing amazing things, and of course,

    you are never alone.

    • http://sarahwynde.blogspot.com/ Sarah Wynde

      I read it and it was lovely. :) (Well, not the parts about your dad. But the imagination part!)

  • newt

    Back in school my things were being stolen from my locker, my every step criticized, porn hidden in my binder for me to find during class, and slurs thrown every day. I never thought I was being bullied because I never got in fights, no one punched me, I never went home with a black eye. What I was experiencing was “mild” it seemed. When I told teachers they told me to try not to react so strongly, that they were only teasing because I reacted so strongly.

    Please have a portion on how trusted adults don’t always know what to do, don’t always give the best advice.

  • http://twitter.com/free_geek Matt Sweeney

    revsean’s comment about playing an adult, while still weird kind of tripped something in my head. I’m also in the position of appearing the adult on the outside, while still being very much the freak on the inside. And, like revsean, I’ve grown to love and be very proud of the very elements of myself that made me a target when I was younger.

    When I consider Amanda’s question about how I got through all that shit. I think it was the community that I pulled around myself more then anything else. Which is weird, because, while I’m good at taking care of other people’s needs, I’m very guarded about my own. So it was the small shit. The older kid who managed the local comic shop taking the time to introduce me to the world of comics outside of the big two and then later introducing me to the DC punk scene. Or a friend online taking apart a troll on an email list who’d gone after me, before I even saw the message. The little things that don’t really mean much on their own, but reminded me that I wasn’t alone, no matter how it felt sometimes.

    The sense of isolation from my peers. The sense that no one understood what I was going through. It was a big part of my dark days and I have a feeling it’s the same for a lot of us.

    I decided that my goal for 2013 would be to spend less time complaining about things and more time trying to be part of some kind of solution. So reading through these stories and thinking about my own experiences. I wonder if there’s some kind of community somewhere where those of us who got through the bullshit can help those who are still going through it. If anyone knows of such a community, please let me know. Thanks.

  • jessica

    i love Amanda Palmer!

  • Amy

    I was bullied as a kid, and scorned during my teenage years rather than actively taunted. After reading your post, I now realize what a mess I would have been had this been the internet age. Man.

    So now I run an online magazine and am pretty visible in Twitter, FB, our blog. I have no answers about how to survive being verbally trashed, but I can make sure we are not in any way part of that. So our magazine doesn’t publish negative reviews. If we don’t like a product/book/etc, we just don’t write about it. We don’t permit insults in our forum. Our patron saint at the forum is Aretha (R-E-S-P-E-C-T) and we enforce.

    You write that you’re 36 and are having trouble dealing with being attacked as you have been over the last year. I must be a late bloomer, because I was a crumbling mess after reading comparatively mild negative comments about my work when I started the magazine (at age 41, 10 yrs ago) that don’t come close to the kind of vitriol I’ve seen aimed at people on the web nowadays. I have developed a thicker skin, but who’s got a thick enough skin to shrug off a death threat?

    I will tell you that, until you posted googling “I hate Amanda…”, I never once thought of googling the same phrase. Because actively looking for feedback on the magazine in our early years is what made me find the hurtful comments that I had to toughen up against. There are probably much worse things being said about me currently, but in my online community, very few take the time to aim it right at me where I can see it, which I’m grateful for. Why go looking for it? What’s that joke — “Doctor, it hurts when I do this.” So I don’t do it.

  • hellsand

    Don’t push yourself too hard on reading the comments. Take your time! (and some time to come to Brazil some day! :D) Love. Bruno

  • Véronique

    I was bullied in elementary school. Too smart, too geeky, not cool. I would sometimes make a friend, but then that person would either get in with the in-crowd or move away (lot of military kids in my school). High school was bad for a while. I still remember the gum that was squished into my hair as I walked down the aisle of the bus. I’m sure the bully who did it has no recollection of the incident. I don’t carry it around, but I haven’t forgotten either.

    But I could go home, cry, and have my mom use Crisco to slowly get the gum out of my hair. (I love her so much now for having done that. No scissors.) I didn’t have to turn on my computer and have the bullying continue. I didn’t have to face harassment every waking hour. I could escape. Bullying was bad, but nothing like what is possible now.

    I never got that much tougher (I’m not tough now), but eventually I found kids who liked me. I have to hope that others who are bullied, or even those who are just outcasts, can find their own support. They obviously don’t get it from adults. But sometimes outcast kids can band together to help each other. I hope. Always hope. And mourn those who couldn’t last until it “got better.”

    xoxo

    - Véronique

  • http://www.facebook.com/people/Dave-Yngvar-Hayes/100000126714940 Dave Yngvar Hayes

    You are awesome.
    It’s sad that no one could help some of those others see that those abusive assholes were so much less than their victims, & that their opinions didn’t actually matter.
    You already have helped many others see that.
    I grew up w/that same “normality is an inferior state” mantra, & I still believe it.

  • Busy Stou

    My mum always said about the bullies: They are just jealous! I belived her. And she belived in me, and I figured out: Its still true what she said! Think about it: Everyone who hates you is just jealous! Nowadays I started doing music. You Amanda fucking Palmer inspired me so much! Since 3 month I do my own songs and the end of this month I have my first performance in a bar. And I belive in myself and I know that I try hard and even harder to still go on and go on. I am not afraid of critics, bacause I know: Everything they dont like about me they wouldnt like about themselfes…so I will go on living and doing, practiceing and then years later maybe I will get the chance to look into my bullies eyes and then there will be “extra furture me” and then I still know: It was just jealousy!

    But what I hope for is not jealousy, its joy that I spread with my music, I want to inspire peobpla and so, what I love to see in live and what I recognize a lot is people who inspire me! This is what I looked up to when I git bullied too much! My heroes! And you Amanda are one of them! Thank you. This is what I’ve done so far:

    http://www.myspace.com/busystou …this is just the beginning. I love the internet, because of the fact that it connects me to you Amanda!

  • http://www.facebook.com/people/Cameron-Hays/584874615 Cameron Hays

    If you’d ever like to spend time with high school students who are actually at a place that pays attention to them and respects their individuality, you are always welcome at September High School in Boulder, CO. Sit in on a class, hang out with some cool kids (some of whom I saw at your last show in Denver), tell stories, hear stories, pretend to be a kid again for a day.

  • LiaBear

    I have never been bullied at school. However, I lived my entire life being bullied at home. Words, actions, deeds. Some say it’s abuse. For me, it’s how my family cope with their own issues in life. Since I left home more than 16years ago, I learned to ignore them. Forgive them.

    At workplaces, I faced the same issues. I am sure we all do. Some ambitious prigs, drama queens, or the occasional goldfish no brainer trainee… all boils down to just one little fact. They’re just incapable of coping with the issues in their lives. How one choose to react would determine one’s own emotional well being. Why allow other’s incapability to cope lower our own self esteem?

    Having said so, I also understand that what happens when it is someone who meant the world to us that did this? Happened to me. I wanted to die. I took 8 months to recover from that. My family said it was like someone I loved died. It was true. But it was worse. He called me names, threaten to kill me. Looking back now, I count my blessings. Never knew THAT was hidden underneath that guise he presented and all his lies.

    One thing I learned; if you’re right, time will prove so. We need not go out there and shout and argue or harass others. Just relax, ignore them, have a cup of tea and some music and breathe. For time will show them how wrong they are. Forgiveness is hard sometimes, do it anyways. For your own soul, your own peace of mind. Not theirs.

    Whether we’re fat, we’re queer, we’re different or even if we’re lost. If they are not saying anything that helps you understand or cope; just let it go. What you are makes you who you are. If they can’t accept that, no problem. The world is huge, just go out there and be patient. Oh! I forgot to mention; Giving UP is NOT an option. ;)

    Read more. That’s what I learned. Read anything and everything! A. It intimidates the bullies who most probably does not. B. Helps one to ignore the surrounding and ‘travel’. C. It helps to expand your mind to possibilities. D. The book is actually ‘somebody’ that we can always count on being there for us. Why did the author write the book? To share with us, right? So that gives you, a reader a piece of him/her. :)

    I’ve been told that I am stupid, I am a moron, I am ugly, I am fat. I am Old. I can’t do this. Or that. I am useless. I am poor.

    Yet, I found a whole bunch of friends that I have worked with but never met, some I have known for years and we’re now scattered across the globe and some I met through my travels. And they tell me I am beautiful. I have a great sense of humor. That I am successful. I am smart and intelligent. I am young. I can do it! Go for it!

    Yes, it hurts that my own blood thinks so poorly of me when I came back just to soak up some cherish moments and create memories that I hope would last till my death. Life to each of us is different and at the same time contains a similar pattern. We live, we have heartaches, we face deaths, we deal. Just think before you react.

    To quote someone famous once said, “For the world to change, I must change first”. I tried that. I made small ripples. It’s good enough for me. I found many ‘someone’s who are always here for me. As I am for them.

  • http://twitter.com/wispered Ember Cescon

    I am an introvert and, admittedly, sometimes overly sensitive. I don’t socialize often because I don’t need to as much as some people do and because, outside of my chosen circle, I find it very awkward and uncomfortable, I find it hard to find people I can relate to and vice versa. So, in many ways, the internet has been a haven for me. I can seek out peers with specific interests, I have time to think out how I respond and no one is there watching my every move. Unfortunately, I have also encountered some of my most negative experiences online. People hide behind the anonymity and that can make some people let out their nasties. And it’s an easy enough trap to fall into, I know I’m guilty of getting mean at times when ruffled. And the having time to think it over makes it worse, because then the comments can get more precise, more biting.
    I honestly haven’t found any real way to cope except to withdraw. I’ve deleted IM accounts and emails and facebook contacts in order to start fresh, away from the negative influences. I’ve made a pact with myself not to read youtube comments, or comments following most anything, really. I would love to be able to build some sort of a shell, because as it is when I do receive something hurtful I tend to stew and have mental arguments for days.
    I have to say though, the comments here have really made me happy, even when they make me sad because everyone is so honest and so supportive. It’s a beautiful lot of people here.

  • Malin

    You have to stay the author of your own story. Other people try to write you into a corner. They’ll cast you as a “slut” or a “freak”. You have to cast yourself as the star. Other people will try to say that your setbacks or faults are examples of how you’ll always be flawed, and they’ll end the story there. You have to let it keep going; overcoming those setbacks are what give your character depth and meaning. Surround yourself whenever you can with people who can see the story that YOU are writing and appreciate you for it, without losing the ability to criticize you when you need it. The story gets a lot more powerful when other people really get it, and that’s when the haters lose most of their bite. All of their power resides in making you see yourself as a villain or worse, an unimportant side character, so when you can’t block them out at least make sure you can see yourself as the hero at the same time.

  • Kaitlyn

    My experience with bullying started in middle school. I had been a big fan of art and drawing had dabbled in anime as well. I was also uncomfortable with my body (skinny girl big boobs) and someone had started to call me “goat titties” that caught on pretty fast so I started to wear really baggy clothes. Boys would tell their friends to tell me that “they think I’m cute and we should go out” and then laugh hysterically at me when they watch their friends tell me. The girls would follow me around in the halls sometimes pull my hair and say nasty things about me pretending like they don’t think I can hear them. At this time (2005-2006) there weren’t very many of us on social media websites.

    However, Freshmen year of high school that changed. Being immersed into a bigger pool of people made everything a little better. I was in advanced classes so typically the bullies weren’t in my classes. I met an older boy in one of my classes and we started seeing each other off and on (Little did I know he had a girlfriend the whole time) so my self esteem was boosted a lot. I felt more comfortable with my body styled my hair different and it seemed like people weren’t disgusted by me. I even made a lot of friends in my honors classes.

    Sophomore year I dated a guy that all of my friends didn’t like so they just up and stopped talking to me. Long story short I dated him for 9 horrible months then after we broke up he raped me at a party. At this time (2009) I was on facebook and myspace hadn’t quite figured out the privacy settings though. I ended up telling my best friend at the time who shortly after was not my best friend anymore. She told every single breathing person that she knew. Before long online and in the halls I would hear, “That’s the slut who says her boyfriend raped her” Or even “You can’t get raped by your boyfriend” and “She got drunk had sex with him and regrets so claimed its rape.” Apparently my friend left out the details that I hadn’t been drinking and that we had also broken up and that yeah it was rape…. Boys would try to get with me, girls would glare at me and call me names. People would send me friend requests just to call me a slut or not to cry rape. I ended up trying to transfer schools then eventually just stopped going to school. I started cutting and became very depressed. I stayed inside my home for probably 6 months straight. I spent a lot of time on the internet during this time and the online hate continued but eventually died down once I stopped trying to defend myself and ignored it all together. I feel like the hardest part wasn’t the bullying as much as it was getting raped then losing all my friends because of it and literally having no one to talk to. The bullying was just kicking me when I was already really down and making everything hurt worse.

    My advice to people who are being bullied online or their personal business has flowed from gossip to actual public posts online is to 1. block the bullies (remember that’s not a sign of weakness…why put up with it? why argue…it’s not worth it)

    2. Make your privacy settings to friends only. (Not friends of friends or friends of friends of friends. FRIENDS ONLY)

    3. Only have friends or people you trust as friends. (Krissy Daniels who has glanced at you once in the halls probably won’t be too butthurt that you ignored her friend request. If she really wants to be your friends she’d be your friend irl and talk to you)
    Remember, high school will end, things will get better.

    If you’re looking for someone to reach out to, to talk to about your problems…a shoulder to cry on. High school counselors can be really helpful, and are free! They offer professional advice and can even help you. I know they’ve helped me a lot.

    Also, there is an online community out there of very reliable, nice, helpful people. Whether they be professional or if you found them on tumblr in the selfharm tag or whatever. Talking helps a lot and on the internet you can remain anonymous.

    There are a lot of things you can do to guard yourself against cyber bullying. You just have to nip that shit it the butt when it starts. If you just ignore it, the bully doesn’t get much enjoyment out of it and will give up or move on.

    Hope this is helpful and thanks for listening!

  • Wai-Jing Waraugh

    “the worst i got in high school was ignored.”

    I can relate to that.

    I was always the awkward one. I was always making up whimsical little ideas, and when I told them to people, they tended to ridicule them. I wasn’t interested in popular music or film or fashion, so I was sidelined in social situations. I didn’t mind it so much in primary school; once I hit high school, though, it started to matter. I realized that popularity was the currency of teenage life. And for the first time, I genuinely wanted to belong. But I feared being rejected and teased again, so I tended to be fairly reticent about it. I was the quiet one, seldom speaking, hovering at the edges while longing to be in the inner circle. I was always very afraid of saying the wrong thing, so I said as little as possible.

    For no particular reason, one of my former ‘friends’ decided I that because I was so quiet, I was boring. She convinced my other friends to start ignoring me.

    People may think that nothing hurts as much as being yelled at or hit or kicked. How much could being ignored hurt? It’s all relative, I guess. When you’re being sent the message that your existence is so pathetic and ineffectual that it isn’t even worth acknowledging… it cuts. Deeply.

    Dance class was the worst. It was the only class I had with the ring-leader of the bullying. The teacher brought in the older class to try to make it better. It just got worse. The older girls joined in. They said, purposefully loud enough for me to hear: “They’re leaving her out. It must be because she’s a horrible person.”

    But I didn’t give in. I was the best dancer in the class, even though the ringleader & a few others took ballet outside of school. I ignored them back. I was strong. I managed it pretty well, until I realized that I would have to spend a whole day’s rehearsal with them all. I begged my mum to let me stay home. I broke down into tears. I stayed home. My mum still says that if she had had a gun, she would’ve gone up to the school that day. (we live in a country with strict gun laws, so I doubt she would’ve ever literally done it; she was just hurt and frustrated on my behalf, and wanted desperately to make it go away for me).

    Things got better after that. Mum talked to be teacher. The teacher talked to the girls. They apologized for being mean, and offered to be my friends. I never took them up on it.

    Things were fine after that, though the episode effectually defined my life thereafter. To an extent, it still effects me. Before I was naturally shy; now, at 25 and all these years later, I’m almost awkwardly so. I don’t have a job, I don’t socialize, I make friends then keep them at arm’s length and slowly let them go, because I’m still afraid. I believe I have social anxiety, though I’ve never seen a therapist or been diagnosed. I constantly struggle to avoid letting it control me.

    But I’m not ashamed of it. This is who I am now. I wouldn’t be who I am if none of it had ever happened. That year I was bullied, I realized very quickly what was *really* important. Trends, popularity, conformity – none of it is important. What they thought of me wasn’t important. What I thought of myself *was* important. This is a lesson that safeguarded me through the rest of school, and beyond – unfortuantely, high school attitudes tend to linger. I faced the same thing at university, but this time, I knew exactly how to deal with it, and got through unscathed.

    I learnt to safeguard myself. At the time, I did martial arts, and it saved me from feeling helpless. Rather than being sad, I cultivated aggression. I learned to put the blame where it was deserved, on them, rather than on myself. I knew I could defend myself if they tried anything physical. Sometimes, I almost wished they would. The hardest thing about being ignored is that you are reluctant to call it bullying – they are literally not doing anything to you. Luckily, I knew that what they were doing was wrong, so I could come to terms with it and realize it wasn’t me who was the problem, it was them.

    It turned me tough as nails. Insults roll off me now. I don’t freak out over little things. I’m infinitely patient, and slow to provocation. I know if people are mean, it is really nothing that I’ve done – it is their own ignorance and lack of confidence that makes them lash out.

    I wish I could teach people to cope like I have. But you can’t teach people not to care. I have a little sister; when people have bullied her, I’ve told her that they are tiny, inferior people who don’t matter. I’ve told her that their opinion isn’t worth shit. I’ve told her their words aren’t true, and she shouldn’t believe it. But she doesn’t always take my advice. Because the bullies’ words *do* matter to her, and I can’t change it, because the change needs to happen in her own mind, and she is the only one who can make it happen.

    So this is my advice to anyone who has been bullied. Stop playing by their rules – if you refuse to play their game, they can’t beat you at it.

    I have no guarantee that you can do the same as me – that you will be able to learn to keep caring about yourself, and cease to care about the negative views others would impose upon you. To remove yourself, physically and mentally, above anything that could possibly hurt you.

    It’s the kind of thing that you can only teach yourself. It will take a long time. But once you learn it, it works better than anything else could.

    I still struggle sometimes. Sometimes I look at myself and my life, and wonder if I am the way I am because I am still damaged. Then I look deeper, and realize how blessed I am to have escaped such a petty world view. I survived, physically and mentally and emotionally. I feel enlightened. My priorities changed for the better because of it. I deal with things better now. And I will never, ever end up being as pathetic as those who tried to hurt me.

    Know that your enemy only attacks you because they are weak, and want to feel stronger. It’s true; no matter how strong a bully seems, they always have a weakness. Their problem is with themselves, not with you; they are just trying to reassign the blame. If they slur or insult you, it is only to distract themselves from shortcomings that they think they possess themselves.

    Turn away from the hurt, and it won’t effect you. Listen to yourself, not them, and fall in love with yourself again. You get to decide your own worth, not them. Live for yourself, love yourself, and be your own self, without ever feeling that you need apologize or fear how others will react.

    You are you, and you are wonderful. Your fight for your self is most definitely worth fighting, so never give in.

  • Chris Frazier

    I am trans. I came out to friends at the age of 16, and to my family at the age of 21. I live in rural Massachusetts. Warren, about a twenty minute drive from where Phoebe Prince lived and this was back when MySpace was the thing. Everyone at my school knew me as the dyke, the he-she or it. I had friends, don’t get me wrong, but more often than not I was alone. So, I started binding down my chest with ace bandages and/or duct tape (not so smart in retrospect, I mean, ouch), and shoving rolled up socks in my jeans. I had a cousin that I never really spent time with who was around my age and went to a neighboring school. I asked him to sign me up to attend one of their school dances as Christopher Frazier. I mean, the schools never really checked up on the names anyway.
    I went. Bound and packed. My cousin promised he would never tell anyone about my ‘condition’ as he called it. I met a girl. She became my first girlfriend to ever know me as strictly male. She didn’t know what was in my pants, and honestly, I don’t think she really thought about it. Time passed, and she wanted to ‘take our relationship to the next level.’ I leveled with her. And I told her everything. Her parents threw me out of her house. Her older brother must have known someone at our school, because he showed up at the next dance my school held. He beat the shit out of me in front of everyone.
    I know now to disclose before I start a romantic relationship, but at the time, I just wanted to be accepted for who I was.
    Her brother started a MySpace group. ‘We hate Christi Frazier.’ My birth name. My story. Everything. Over 200 people joined it. From my school and his.
    Dealing with it? First, I turned to self-mutilation, and when that began to become even remotely noticeable to my family, I started partying, drugging, etc. I overdosed and ended up in a treatment facility. I was there for about three months. When I got out, I wasn’t happy, but, I understood myself better. I looked up glbt support groups. But mostly, and honestly, I kept to myself. Saw a therapist for about a year. People in that support group are some of the people I’m still close to today, and I’m 26 years old. I don’t know what I would have done if I didn’t find that small support group.

  • http://www.facebook.com/kagomeshuko Bridget Ilene Delaney

    I was bullied in school basically from Kindergarten onward. I have people that are much nice in my life, but there are still people who bully me. They only do this to me based on rumors that they hear from others. I’m 30 and these things still hurt my feelings. Nobody ever cares to learn the true story, either.

    However, if you have parents that are alive, will listen, can do anything about this, go to them and tell them.

    Then, if you are in school and there is a teacher or there are teachers who care, go to those people and talk to them. Tell them what is happening. Let them know the truth. I had a teacher who I looked at as a hero when I was in middle school because she saved me from so many times that I was bullied.

    Find a community of faith where you are accepted and loved. Go to that place. Talk to the people there. Tell them everything. Find people who love you for you. Find people who will help you with what you need. It can be difficult. I grew up in a community of faith, but only for a tiny bit was it actually comfortable . . . when i was very little and just a bit while I was in college. The rest of the time, people brought rumors, but I went there because I liked the music program and it’s where my parents went. I know, though, that you need to go where you are comfortable and not stay in a place like that.

    Then, remember, that you are loved.

  • Miriam

    Find someone who you can help, and help them. If you are being bullied, there will be others nearby in the same situation. Talk to them.

    Hold doors and pick up keys for people when their arms are full and they drop them.

    Find little kids to read to. The boys and girls club loves volunteers. So do hospitals. And Ronald McDonald houses. And women’s shelters. One of the most life affirming experiences I have had was to play with children in a women’s shelter.

    Ask people on busses and subways about their day or the about the crowd, or weather, yes even in New York. Be funny if you can.

    Ask your neighbors if they need help with their lawn,moving furniture, shovelling mulch, planting flowers…whatever they are doing and struggling with.

    The world suffers fom loneliness and boredom everywhere. One lonely person reaching out to another can cure the problem for both.

    • Caroline Cherry

      Well said.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      I’m a firm believer in the power and impact of acts of kindness, no matter how small.

  • Serenity

    I saw a link to this blog post on twitter, but according to the other comments on here, the authoress of this blog is a musician. I intend to look up her music as soon as I’m finished writing this.

    I was bullied.

    Not a very unique story, and not the worst or most shocking. Probably a fairly average story, among the loners and dreamers and writers and readers of the world.

    I got through it all more-or-less intact, though grades 4-6 were probably among the worst of my life. I was the verbal punching bag for everyone. I’m not sure how I got through all the shit I had to deal with, but it was probably thanks to the endless novels I read (god bless the Redwall and Narnia series) and the chronic insomnia I was (and am) blessed with, which let me really think through everything in my life. I don’t think I was suicidal, but looking back, I think I was depressed.

    Middle school was better, but still hard. In grade 8, I had a friend named Pagan. She was a bit odd. She had been diagnosed with schizophrenia and had several anxiety and nervous disorders. She was a Wiccan and said that she could see people’s auras. The other kids mercilessly teased her for it. I tried to stand up for her when I could, but there simply wasn’t much I could do. I was in two of her classes, gym and Social Studies. I’m not sure which one was worse.

    For starters, both classes were taught by the same teacher. This teacher was an utterly useless bitch who blatantly favourited the “popular” kids, the girls who were in the Social Justice and Rec Leadership clubs (Ironic sidenote- the girls who belonged to these groups were the ones who constantly harassed and bad-talked the “loser” kids. You know the ones, and might have been one yourself. The chubby kids, the ones with mental illnesses, the shy kids, the nerdy kids). One incident that stands out in my mind about this teacher- Pagan and I were talking about one of her friends who was gay. Just talking about gay rights and stuff, not bashing or anything awful like that. Then one of the “popular” girls came up and started making rude, loud remarks about gay people in general and Pagan in particular. The teacher called Pagan up to her desk, not the other girl. She then told Pagan off for talking about gay peple AT ALL, told her not to talk about gay people ever again, and didn’t say a word to the girl who had been insulting and mean.

    The worst part of all that? I was going to go up and talk to the teacher about this, get her to do something else or at least say SOMETHING. But Pagan begged me not to. She didn’t want to draw more attention to herself. All those idiotic, stupid, mean, bitchy girls had broken her.

    She left public school at the end of that year to be homeschooled. I haven’t seen her in 2, almost 3, years. I’m grateful that she got out of there, but I miss her and I am disgusted at the way the school reacted to those girls’ bullying.

    I began high school this year and am halfway through Grade 10. It’s different from Elementary and middle school, and I think it’s better. There are more crazy people like me who think Firefly is the greatest thing ever, of all time, and that Boba Fett is cooler than Chuck Norris. I don’t add anyone on Facebook that isn’t a very good friend or family, and the only incident I’ve had on it was a brief angry-message-war between myself and one other girl who kept sending me unwanted friend requests. I still get the occasional mean word tossed my way, but I’ve found throughout the years that a blank, uncomprehending stare, and then a raging journal entry once at home, are good ways of coping. Maybe not a safe one; If I don’t manage to get all those raging thoughts out of my mind fast, they fester and eventually explode.

    Don’t hold the anger in. Get it out somehow. I personally am awful at any physical activity (thanks to years of undiagnosed Exercise-Induced Asthma, which I’ve only recently been taking medication for- big improvement so far), but if it helps you, DO IT! Reading and writing are powerful things. They can alternatively take you away from your pain or help you come to terms with it. Heck, do anything that makes you happy- dancing, singing, playing an instrument, making things, being around animals, organizing stuff, doing complicated math, chocolate, playing video games, etc- ANYTHING. If it relieves the pain and fear and stress of being victimized by your peers, then by all that is sacred to you, DO IT. Sitting there feeling sorry for yourself is okay, at least until a certain point. Try to distract yourself. Speak up if you can. If you can’t, bide your time until you can get the hell out of whatever situation you’re in, and when you can, get out of there FAST. You can’t choose your battles, but you can choose how you face them and react to them.
    I hope this helps someone; getting it all out into pixels helped me sort through my thinking. I’ve read a bunch of the comments here and several of them have actually made me cry. I NEVER cry at stuff like this. Not normally. But I see what some of you are and have went through, and it makes me want to… I don’t know. Sob my heart out. Hug everyone. Tell someone that they are strong.
    Thank you for making this post, Amanda Palmer.

    • watchmeboogie

      Her music is amazing, I hope you love it too.

      • Serenity

        I’m listening to it right now, I really like it :) Sounds a lot like Imogen Heap, who I’ve been a fan of for the last 2 years.

  • Trill

    I’ve been hated because I’m not afraid of speaking the truth. Hunted pedos and outed them. Dared to out one who belonged to the Occupy Nashville gang. Called for a boycott for an anti-gay vendor in the vaping community. Dared to help put a rapist in jail from the hippie community. I’m obviously a very bad person who deserves to be hated. But, anyway. There are several sites out there dedicated to my personal life because of this hatred. Sites that try to paint me as a bad person because I dared to be sexually abused as a child, and then dared to write about it when I was grown. Dared to talk about my sexuality. These sites were created by pedophiles, but have been used against me by, well, anyone who decides to get pissed off at me on the internet. Says a lot about those who post it. Anyway, here are my tips:

    1. Don’t visit the haters or their sites. Don’t focus on it. Don’t worry about it. Don’t google yourself. Let it go.

    2. If someone is directly bullying you, block them any way you can. Engaging them gives them what they want. When you ignore them, you win.

    3. Focus on the things that are good about yourself. There are always many.
    4. Focus on and surround yourself with people who love and support you. There is always at least one.
    5. Keep doing what you’re doing. If you’re pissing someone off, it might very well be that you’re doing something good.
    6. If it gets really bad, call a hotline. Reach out. As you are suffering, there is someone out there with a hand, a shoulder, an ear. Just for you. They volunteer for these positions to help YOU. Please let them help you.
    7. Laugh as often as you can.

    8. Find something that gives you a feeling of awe.

    Those last two things release powerful chemicals in your brain that will make you feel better. Do them as often as possible.

    And, lastly, find a way to learn to love yourself, so that it never ever matters what someone else thinks about you. Your opinion is the only one that matters, and the only one you can change. You deserve to be loved.

  • watchmeboogie

    The cruelty of humans, of animals, of nature, of the food chain, of the human food chain.

    It torments me a lot and I have to stop paying attention to all of the terrible things. But not paying attention… that doesn’t work either.

  • http://twitter.com/emsquarenc James Michael

    “Who is amanda todd?”

    578 entries at the time I write this. God, our culture needs to change. We just can’t keep letting people drop off the cliffs of dispair like this. It is unbelievable what happened to this girl. And far too many people are retelling their own tales of dispair here. I can relate to a point. I know a little about being abused and bullied but I was never relentlessly beaten down like that. High school can be like a penitentiary for the misfits and ‘the freaks’. Many of us are never taught how to be an adult or why we don’t treat people like that. It tends to be too much of a crash course in figuring it out for ones self.

    To keep it short I would like to encourage those that have the opportunity to make themselves available to talk to someone in pain. This therapy is invaluable. For as long as it takes and as many times as it takes give them someone to talk to. Working out a fix isn’t usually the first thing to focus on. Decompressing from the feelings of being overwhelmed is a great place to start. That’s what talking it out is most about. They are not worthless. They shouldn’t have to suffer in silence. Someone cares that they hurt.

    “I have nobody.
    I need someone”

    Is there any wonder that stood out to Amanda? When much of what this girl needed was someone to lean on for awhile. Or someone to stick up for her. Like every other human being at some point in their life. We have to to that for each other

  • http://twitter.com/picullus Frankie Flores

    As an ex-bully and now adult, it pains me to hear of the suffering I may have inflicted upon others. Especially considering that I was not part of the “normal” crowd. I was Queer, bulimic, drunk, coked up, a cutter, and promiscuous. So I picked on others before I could be picked on. No one ever noticed how horrible I felt on the inside, because I made the outside so outlandish and big. But I was funny. And my “funniness” was based on demeaning and belittling others. I spread rumors, broke up relationships and in general, wanted to make people feel as horrible as I felt. Now I work with Queer Youth to help them figure out how to be healthy. I don’t make excuses for my actions and try to apologize whenever I can.
    To those people who laugh at others, spread lies, or wish others ill, I say: it’s not enough. It will never be enough. Your hurt will still be there, you will still feel like shit, and you will still be in pain. But I ask you to find those things you love or might even moderately like about yourself and hold on to them tight. Show yourself kindness, and then you will learn how to be kind to others.
    To those who were bullied or are being bullied, I say this: I’m sorry. I genuinely am. Sometimes people can be assholes, but it is coming from a place of pain. There is someone there for you. Hold on to them. It is not a weakness to ask for help. You are appreciated. You are wanted. You are loved.
    I hope this helps.

    • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís

      Love this. So much wisdom in these words – thank you for sharing! <3

      • http://twitter.com/picullus Frankie Flores

        Many thanks.

  • Rin

    Im unsure what I am doing here and more than a little scared of this moment but…

    Two years ago I tried to kill myself with an over dose of viccadine. I ended up in a mental institution for an extended time after surviving it because I just couldn’t handle still being here. When I tried to confide in my best friend she told me mental disorders were accuses and that my attempt was just a cry for attention. She said she would believe me if I had died, which I didn’t, so I didn’t mean it. I was devastated. She went on twitter and Facebook typing out thinly veiled sarcastic viciousness about how fake depression is and how pathetic suicide is and how selfish you have to be to attempt it and if you fail it’s “called failure for a reason.” The girl I spent the most time with and told her I loved her. The girl I called hysterical and terrified but ready to confess my attempt and plead for forgiveness. My best friend.

    Fast forward to a few months ago. The man I was with for 10 years cheats on me with another girl I thought was my sister. She starts texting me about how I need to get over myself and, once again, how I’m pathetic and on and on. Buzz words seem to follow people, but she was besties with my former best friend so, who knows. I never once said anything to them once I found out. I was too depressed to even get off the couch for two weeks, much less attack anyone, or blame anyone but myself. I did what I thought was the mature thing. I blocked her number without response. She starts telling people how she is going to find me at an event we both go to and how I’m scared of her and how she can’t wait to take me down in front of everyone. Nothing happened but I was on edge the whole time I was there. Then she notes me on Facebook telling me I owe my ex money and wanting me to give him a car I bought and paid for. I tell her he hasn’t gotten in touch with me, that I don’t know what she is trying to do and block her. She then notes me from another Facebook page telling me to be an adult or they will take me to court. I blocked that. Then I get word from a mutual ex friend that she is saying more crap on twitter about how I can’t “block a subpoena.”

    But here’s the deal: I’m not sure I am dealing. Not truly effectively. I tried to get a restraining order against my ex because he threatened my life and made it so he could get in the house whenever he wanted (unlocking windows and breaking screens without my knowing when I did allow him in to see his dog). I was told it would probably just escalate the situation. After 2 hours I left the courtroom in tears. I’ve blocked every avenue they can get to me from art sites to Facebook to phone numbers. Ive talked to a lawyer and they told me they can’t do anything for internet harassment. Not. A. Thing. So I refuse to got to their twitters, told others that I don’t want to hear about any of their negative bs and try to move on with my life but…

    There is this nagging anger that they get to say and do whatever they want and I’m forced into silence. I can’t defend myself as that’s provocation and the law isn’t on my side. If I ignore them they get louder and I’m a coward. I go to the police and they advise me to let them actually do something and then they can really step in. I don’t want something to happen before I can do something.

    I don’t want revenge. I don’t want to add to the cycle of hate and negativity. I just want to feel safe. I just want it to stop. I just want an avenue of release. But even fellow friends who have been treated badly by this girl say not to even bother reaching out on the net because she will feel like she won by upsetting me and it will get worse. I’m even scared she will see this and there will be consequences and it makes me feel so paranoid. And so helpless.

    I know you asked for how we deal, and I have tried and tried but my dealing has sent me to the mental institute twice and gotten me prescriptions for some hard core psychiatric drugs. Reading how others cope helps a lot and knowing that someone like you is touched just like we are by kids like Amanda and will bring up the deeper topics for us to talk about and be there for each other is a very special thing. I just wish I had more insight, more healthy coping mechanisms to share and most of all more answers.

    But until then avoiding triggers and keeping a calm environment devoid of negativity and fighting negativity with positive reaffirming not only to myself but to everyone I love and who are still withe after these hard last months is my anti-crazy. I know forgiveness and love and tolerance also helps heal. One thing I took away from the institution was that forgiveness isn’t for the other person. It is for yourself. You forgive to move on and let go. And forgiveness is fluid. You can forgive someone then get triggered and angry un-forgive them. But getting back to that forgiveness is the key. And someday that forgiveness will stick and you will move on and be free. The trick is to always strive for that freedom, I think. Through the helplessness and anger and depression. As long as I still have the ability to forgive, maybe I will never be too far gone.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      One of the hardest things for me to deal with is still people who say and do whatever they want and get away with it, yet come at you for what you say and do–which is often nowhere near as bad.

      • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís

        Try to remember in these moments of frustration (we all have them) that no one gets away with any harm they inflict on those around them or their environment – what you put out there, you also inflict upon yourself. There are no happy, carefree abusers out there. They are perpetuating a cycle of pain, that they trap themselves in.

  • astray

    An idea:

    When I was in high school, a boy named A consistently targeted me. I’d known him since middle school, where I didn’t fit in, and he could tell I blushed easily. A was on the fringes of the popular crowd, so he was insecure – and that’s the worst type of bully. Enough power to turn people against you, but not enough that he’s above looking for ways to get more power. He seemed to really get off on upsetting people who he labeled “weird”. I mostly tried to stay out of his way, until my ninth-grade English class.

    The teacher was a new, enthusiastic young guy, who gave us graphic novels and recommended indie films. Students made fun of him for his soul patch and quirky clothes. I thought he was kind of a dork for, you know, caring about stuff, but also that he was wickedly smart. I was a Hermione type who raised her hand too much (the other girls didn’t talk at all because A teased them out of it), and this was during the Bush years, so when there was some folly in one of our readings that reminded me of the War On Terror, I pointed out this parallel. Now, our school was very, very conservative, especially the popular kids’ families, so A proceeded to rip me apart. Did I support terrorism? Was I a communist, did I even know what I was talking about, why did I think I was so smart, etc., etc. So the whole thing turned into a shouting match about the Bush administration. Spoiler alert: this ninth-grade political discussion was not productive. All I really remember was that A started imitating me in a high squeaky voice and everyone was laughing and I was getting angrier and angrier, until finally I just lost my shit and shouted “Oh, shut the hell up!”

    Dead silence. A and his cohorts were chuckling, thrilled. I was screwed. The teacher was shocked. “I think that’s quite enough from both of you,” he said, sounding bitterly disappointed. I was one of those kids who was hugely upset at the prospect of getting in trouble, and making teachers like me was one of the few powers I had, so I spent the rest of class silent, near tears, staring at my shoes, while A whispered about me and laughed. I knew the story that I went crazy in English class would be around the school within the hour. Fuck. At the end of class, I fled, avoiding the teacher’s eye.

    But a few hours later, something cool happened. I went to check my school mailbox for flyers, and there was an envelope there with my name on it. Inside was a piece of Batman stationary. It said: “I’m sorry about class today. It won’t ever happen again. By the way, I thought your ‘shut the hell up’ response to A was very appropriate.”

    It was signed by my teacher.

    I have this note still. I wish I could tell him how much it meant to me, that the smartest person in the room understood. I smile every time I think about it. I cared about it so much more than I cared about A.

    So maybe that’s a way to combat bullying, on the streets and on the internet. When you see someone hurting or being hurt, even though you can’t stop a review being written or a comment being made against them, you can give the person a positive message that makes more than the negative ones. I don’t remember what A said to me exactly, but I remember the teacher’s note.

    • Jo

      Fantastic story and fantastic teacher

    • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís

      Beautiful.

  • http://www.facebook.com/kbienvenue Katie Bienvenue

    Here’s my story:

    Ok, I’ve never been bullied online before, but I have been bullied. All through out my whole school like I was being bullied because I loved “the Weird stuff”, I wore clothes that didn’t fit me (My parents didn’t exactly have money and if we did it was put towards things we didn’t need), I was “Teacher’s Pet” the Goody Good, the Lesbian, The Freak, the names go on and on…

    The worse point for me was in the 8th Grade (2003) because on top of all the bulling about who I was I also got a lot more because a bunch of the kids found out at the time that I was also in Foster Care. Just knowing that opened a whole other can of worms for me. It was hurting me so bad inside because all the stress I was under from both what was happening to me and these kids who had no idea how hard it was to try and keep your composure every day in class when they would go on and on about how stupid I looked in my second hand clothes. Sure I went to the teachers, and they did what they could, but that wouldn’t stop them.

    I would ride back to where I was living crying my eyes out every day and just told my social Worker that it was because I missed my parents, which was partly true. I soon found myself becoming violent to those around me, and even to myself. I would pinch myself, punch myself, punch the walls, yeah… very violent.

    One day I had finally had enough, I wanted to end it all. I was thinking about how i wanted to do it, when I wanted to do it. The sooner, the better was my feelings for it. Then an interview caught my eye. It was Kate Winslet’s “Inside the Actor’s Studio”. A part had come on where she talks about having been bullied and how years later she had casually walked into shop with her mom and there was the girl who had done most of it. Kate had gone over and talked to her about what was going on in their life and then Kate told her, “Thank you for being such a bitch in school because in the end it’s made me stronger in the end.” After listening to that it dawned on me… I am ten million times better than those who can only find their entertainment by picking on someone else and one day I WANTED THAT MOMENT. I want to go back and see the girls that did that to me, and I remember, I remember all their names and everything they did, and I want to go and tell them that because of them treating my like complete shit they really just made me a stronger person, and also have a bigger heart. Every time I see someone getting bullied, wither it be on the internet or in person I tell them my story and I tell them that no matter how much it hurts, by allowing yourself to believe their words you are allowing them to win. But by taking that hatred and pain and turning it into something else (I write stories, and my characters always have pieces of me in them and they are usually always the out cast) you are beating them.

  • http://twitter.com/Hermgirl Hermgirl

    Great post, Amanda. My answer to “What should vilified folk in any context keep in mind when they’re getting hated on?” is to realize that these haters are most often speaking out of their own self loathing and that there may actually be some weird, inverted admiration behind the hate. A lot of the the time these people are jealous for some reason, often because they see the object of the hate feeling comfortable about something they themselves have a huge problem with.

    I’ve often been friends with people who’ve been bullied on the net, and my stance in the past has been to try to be the “bully killer” , but I’ve since realized this is not effective, nor is it my job. The only thing I do now is try to tell people how awesome *I* think they are.

    I’ve seen bullies kind of dry up and blow away through lack of attention. Sometimes it takes a long time for that to happen, but it almost always does.

  • http://twitter.com/theliz13 Liz, The Mad Pony!

    I’ve been struggling for years to find a way to put my own story about bullying to words on my blog. It’s one of those things I want to talk about, but finding the words is so hard. The worst bullying year of my life came whan I was 12. Skinny bookish nerd, braces and big glasses, I used words that no one understood, (they probably thought I was a snob) and I had no concept of how to bridge the gap between being myself and being something that these vicious kids found tolerable. I was fortunate in that there was no internet for them to harass me, I was never physically harmed, it was just the constant cold cruel wall of their loathing, their indifference, their silence. If they weren’t talking to me, I just felt alone, if anyone DID talk to me, I was forced into anxiety because no matter how nice they SOUNDED, or what they might have SAID, the other shoe always dropped… It was always an insult.
    I actually found a haven on the internet as a teenager, I found remote chat rooms and geeky groups to talk with other people who had the same interests. I chose rooms where people actually focused on my words, not my face or my age or what was wrong with my clothes.
    Back then, the internet became my escape from all the people who never wanted to UNDERSTAND, who never gave a damn about what was going on inside my head or the things I felt in my heart. All those “real people” saw less of me than a group of chatroom buddies who NEVER saw my real face.

    I wish there were more safe spaces out there for people who need them. For the teenagers who are so LONELY, so LOST, and so desperate for a human connection with someone who isn’t just going to try to get them on video, or talk them into smut, with people who watch movies and read books and love to talk about things in a supportive way. Facebook and Skype and Google can be a way to get in touch with people, but in a way I think it’s almost safer for teens to have a chance to BE anonymous. When your age is always stamped on your forehead, along with your real name, all people see is a) that kid they hate from school, let’s go be assholes or B) Oh, that kid’s only 15, why bother talking to her like a person, she’s too young/dumb to understand anything smart.
    I wish kids had a place to go where they could be anonymous, respected, and not preyed upon. Wouldn’t that be nice?

    As far as my experience, ultimately, I don’t blame the kids who were mean to me. They were socially retarded, maybe they grew up and learned better, maybe they regretted it. I’m sure they weren’t ALL bastards the rest of their lives. The people I blame are the teachers. The ones who sat behind their desks, watching a girl cry, while other kids mocked her, and did nothing.
    My daughter is in kindergarten. If a kid there is over heard calling another kid ‘stupid’, that kid has to apologize and go to time out. At what point do educators just say, “Oh it’s okay if kids insult each other. It’s not my problem.” Why can’t the kindergarten rule hold true in every other grade?

    Don’t insult each other. Don’t push or take another kids stuff. Don’t lie if a teacher asks you what you said. There are people who would probably laugh in my face if I suggested this be a rule in High School… But WHY NOT? Why is it okay for kids to use hate speech and slurs, to spit mockery on each other while educators turn a blind eye. “Kids will be kids” Who’s kids exactly? Because I sure as HELL expect better from MINE.
    But that’s my 2 cents… it isn’t very organized. Thank you for listening.

  • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

    I just remembered one of my favorite high-school stories.

    This girl, Julie, wasn’t very well-liked, and to this day I don’t know why. Julie and I became friends pretty quickly (I did, and still do, often end up quite liking the outcasts), and while we were never super close BFFs, she was a good person and a good friend, and I think we got each other through some tough times. In fact, when she was having a particularly rough night, I was her support. She brought me a handmade thank-you card the next day, which I still have.

    I was more popular than Julie, though certainly not one of the legit popular kids. Somehow, I managed to win over some of the typical popular cheerleader types. But Julie and I had some bullies in common, often for the same reasons–we were different. I spent an entire volleyball game with one of them sitting directly behind me, making fun of me the whole time. He would ask me if I hated my parents, hated myself, called me a vampire, etc. I remember some things being particularly cruel, but I don’t remember what they actually were. He tried to add me on Facebook in college, but I was like, “Um, that’s not how this works” and ignored him.

    Others (ALWAYS guys) were more subtle and didn’t say anything, but somehow, Julie and I just knew they hated us.

    Julie and I had chemistry class with one, Drew. One day, Drew came into class and very deliberately handed out invitations to his 16th birthday party to every single person in the room except for me and Julie, like he wanted us to know he didn’t want us there…and incorrectly assumed we’d care. We didn’t like him, either. We wouldn’t have wanted to go to his party anyway, so I don’t know if he was so full of himself that he thought we would or what.

    Julie was always much bolder than me and immediately started wonderful sarcastic quips, and I joined her. The basic idea was, “Oh, how terrible! We weren’t invited! Oh, whatever shall we do!”

    I don’t think Drew really thought this through, either, because all of our other friends were invited, plus plenty of acquaintances that liked me, so we knew exactly where and when he was having this party and could’ve easily just shown up. We didn’t, but it would’ve been worth it just to see his face.

  • Jana P

    My little sister is a teenager, and I have been advising her a lot for the past few years, and it’s made me think about what shapes us. Everyone really dear to me has been bullied at some point in their lives (my friends are artists, gay or trans, nerds and other overintelligent people, outspoken women in the media, and other in some way Capital-D-Different people). We all survived, but harassment leaves holes in your soul – like cheese, or like moth holes – that you sometimes only notice years later. It makes you vulnerable to bad relationships, to workplace harassment, it makes you more receptive to misery, it teaches you misery in a way that is incredibly hard to cure permanently. Once bullied, you always remain slightly infected by it.

    And, you know, I wonder if giving survival advice to victims of bullying isn’t a little bit like telling women how to avoid getting raped. Good and useful, of course – but didn’t life get SO MUCH BETTER when people started giving advice to men on how not to rape?

    I feel like we all repeat ourselves the same things when we’re bullied: it’s not our fault, we don’t know why us, it will get better, it will be over soon, we try to stay positive and not let it get us down. It’s very hard, but everyone does it, because being bullied makes you exercise your inner strength. Bullied kids are brave, because they learn to push through really hard day after really hard day. But then so many of them grow up and become adults to whom nobody has ever told that it’s OK to be weak, to be hurt, and to feel pain.

    The only times I’ve seen people really make sense of bullying and get over it, it was when very supportive and protective friends took care of them, helped them. The straight girls who protected my gay friends in high school. The alternative/geek/fandom/internet/emo gangs that embraced high-school outcasts. The very supportive families/teachers/child therapists that took their stories seriously. People who stood by them, comforted them, fought for them, shared some of that horrible, hard stuff. Once you have friends, avoiding bullying becomes a tactical thing: avoid physical violence and don’t listen to the verbal. But when you are alone, that’s when it becomes a huge, unbearable load. That’s when you get suicide, and damaged people.

    I wonder if it wouldn’t be better if we used our powers, you as a superstar woman and the rest of us as adults and citizens, not to advise bullied kids on how to survive bullying, but to tell the innocent bystanders, the other kids, not to tolerate bullying. And instead to actively intervene, to protect peers from harassment and include them socially, because it’s the brave and the right thing to do, and they will feel better about themselves. This is what I tell my sister, anyway, and what I try to do myself.

  • http://twitter.com/HunterDowell Hunter Dowell

    Amanda,

    “Love in the new year” is exactly right! I’ve
    had my fair share of taunts and hatred thrown at me, and now almost graduating
    college and looking forward to grad school in the fall (fingers crossed) I have
    just discovered some peace from all the hate and ignorance in the world,
    especially growing up in Middle America Missouri-a gift that comes from
    dropping close to the bottom of a hole I dug for myself starting early in
    Middle School.

    This last summer there was a change in me, I felt
    compelled to be nothing but myself, in part by your music campaign I guess-

    Somehow you breaking away and creating your own
    magical monster, was somehow instrumental in helping me shed my own self-hatred.

    I started buying gaudy antique jewelry and wearing it
    in public-

    I wore a pair of Dorothy’s ruby red slippers to a
    wedding (Since I was little I dreamed about owning a pair of the shoes…so I
    made a pair and now covet them-a metaphor in itself I guess).

    I confessed my love for a guy I had yearned for since
    early in my elementary school career-and although he said he did not return my
    love, after much crying to some of my choice artists including you-I moved on
    and grew stronger!

    Lastly I grew to enjoy things that I know could not
    let me down-

    I am not a spiritual person, God in my family was a
    distant figure-but finding solace in things such as the leaves blowing in the
    wind and the scent of pines in the air make me happy.

    I am lucky to have a good handful of trusted friends
    who support me, and family that have backed me in my endeavors-but to those who
    don’t, I would love to say I am here for you-

    There are those who will listen to you-We love you-AND
    We understand!

    I want to thank you Amanda for creating this-AND WOULD
    LOVE the top twenty list-me majoring in theatre and moving on to costume
    design-and knowing the art world (And I know you understand) is way critical
    and harsh-here’s to us thick skinned artists :)

    I guess in the immortal words of the little Kansan brat, “There’s no place like home,” is right-home meaning a place where love is overwhelming, where understanding and forgiveness thrives is a place of salvation-everyone has a right to be at home-

    Much Love,

    Hunter

    https://twitter.com/HunterDowell

    PS Who knew I had this much to say, guess we all do! START SPREADING THE WORD, really spread the LOVE!

    • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís

      Love your enthusiasm! (And the gaudy antique jewelry! :P) All my love! <3

  • insignifikunt

    the thing that i am most curious about is whether kids have always been as horrible as they have shown they can be today, or is it the internet that has bred the hatred? OR is it more that the viciousness has always been there but no one really knew because the internet didn’t exist, and the victim did get that reprieve of being able to go home and the bullying would end there, rather than follow them home and having it splashed AROUND THE WORLD.

    someone can decide they don’t like another person for whatever reason, and they now have the ability to build an army of people from around the world to inflict pain on their victim. i think the internet has bred a bunch of cowards. they don’t see that words can hurt more than fists. bruises and broken bones can heal, but words can never be unheard. i think the whole sticks and stones can break my bones but words will never hurt me is just not true.

    some people aren’t strong enough to hold on, and it isn’t their fault. i don’t know if i am going to get through all of 2013, i nearly didn’t make it through 2012…

    • Vallie in Portland

      I think the viciousness has always been there. I think the internet just gives people another medium by which to victimize others. I was born in 1980. The internet didn’t come to my town until 1997. But people found ways in the 80′s and 90′s to be as mean to me then as other teenagers are to each other now. Back then, they could only do it face to face or over the telephone, if they had my number. And I got my share of prank phone calls back then, and my share of face to face physical and emotional abuse.

      • insignifikunt

        i was born in 1984 so like you the internet wasn’t what it is today when i was growing up… i think it’s the anonymity that brings out the worst in people. saying something to someones face and seeing those words break another person is much harder than doing it online… when you can even do so under a fake name and then pretend you aren’t responsible for the victims pain.

        i can’t fathom why people are so horrible to each other. it doesn’t make sense to me at all.

    • Ella

      It are very good questions that you are asking. I personally think it is a bit of both. The internet is providing an environment for people to easily attack others. You can be safe behind a screen and stay anonymous if you want. But the web is also showing bits and pieces of the real world as it is. It makes the world more transparant. So yes, I think the viciousness you are speaking off has always been there, only it is more visable now.

      But don’t let that put you down.

      I think it is good you are trying to deal with your use of the internet. There are lots of people not dealing with their problems, but prefer jumping into escapism by not wanting to see. My advice: Keep challenging yourself by dealing with your real problems. It will eventually make you grow and show you the way to a happier life.

      • insignifikunt

        thank you

  • airbornwhale

    I’m a pretty young, aspiring musician and I do worry about being able to cut it in the industry and impressing people. I guess my coping mechanism would have to be my music. It’s pretty much my one passion and most of my time goes into music in one way or another, either listening, writing, or practicing. If I’m so busy being passionate about something and filling my thoughts with what I love,it becomes really easy to focus on something other than what people say or think about me.

  • http://www.facebook.com/sarah.k.sams Sarah Kathleen Sams

    if I have ever been bullied, online or off, I was to oblivious to know it. I’ve been asked twice in 6th grade if I were a lesbian, both times I was too sheltered to know the meaning. I was once teased on the bus and had my umbrella taken and opened on it, I snapped the arms off of it in response. for me, foggy ignorance was annoyed bliss. I recognized that they were being idiotic, but never recognized it as bullying. for me, once they realized I was the human embodiment of the honey badger, those familiar with me left me alone, and the new people learned quickly that to pick on me was a waste of effort. I wouldn’t know if the Internet is bullying me, since I’ve left such an unnoticeable mark in my school,but I imagine I’d ignore it as I always have. if they want to find something about me funny, that’s fine. Honey Badger don’t give a damn.

  • http://twitter.com/SadrKitten Kitten

    I was bullied in school, a lot. I’m not thin, I’m a dike, I’m a slut, I’m poor, I’m too tall, I’m a freak, etc., etc., etc. I moved around quite a bit so that didn’t help matters much. Being the new kid in smaller towns is definitely nowhere close to the glamour “Twilight” makes it out to be.

    Internet didn’t come into my life until I was about 13 or 14 and social media consisted of AOL chat rooms and instant messengers. I, like you, could escape.. for the most part. I consistently had at least 1 or 2 friends that managed to keep my head up. My single mother tried her best to give me comfort between working 3 jobs. Still, the hate managed to linger in my head throughout the day and especially through the night. I became depressed and an insomniac.

    At first, my methods for coping were simple. I turned to the two things I love most: music and writing. At 12, I began journaling everyday. It was silly things mostly, but sometimes I put in the sad stuff, too. I wrote crappy teenage poetry and short stories where the underdogs became triumphant in the end or where everyone loved each other like in the Disney movies. My mom managed to find a way to get me a violin and I joined the orchestra. I even joined the swim team in 6th grade to try and be healthy. Basically, I tried to keep myself busy with other activities so I didn’t think about it anymore. It worked, for awhile at least.

    Eventually I either wore myself out or I let the hate take over. I began to get into fights, dabble in drugs, drink, steal, runaway, and skip school. I had skipped school before, but nothing like this. I remember missing a week in the beginning of 8th or 9th grade (they all blur together now) and some girl spread around the school that I had to get an abortion (which was also how I lost all that weight over the summer… swimming competitively everyday had nothing to do with it at all). I got notes shoved in my locker and passed to me in class, people yelled things to me in the hall, and I felt like I was being attacked from all sides. I snapped. I saw her after school and I resulted to violence. It was awful. I felt awful. I had never hurt someone as badly as I hurt her and on top of everything, I felt good while doing it. After that episode, I was sent to alternative schools and problems repeated themselves in different ways. I launched myself into a downward spiral and didn’t crawl out for a long time.

    There are more stories, and mishaps I could add into this but the bottom line is that I know what it feels like to be hated for simply existing. It doesn’t matter if you have 2 friends or 100 friends, when you get hated upon it feels horrible. I felt alone all the time. I even got so low that I stopped getting out of bed, or showering, or picking up the phone when people who loved me called. When I finally got a consistent support group, it felt amazing. Even though there is still hate thrown out from time to time, leaving high school behind was the best feeling in the world. My experiences have numbed my emotions somewhat. But I’ve found other ways to express them.

    The best coping methods that worked (and still do) for me are channeling my feelings into something I am passionate about. When I journal now, I write down everything, whether it makes sense or not. I write poetry and short stories and books, creating alternate realities that express what I’m feeling. I volunteer whenever possible to remind myself that no matter how shitty I think my life is, there is always someone out there that is in a much worse position than I am and maybe we can both help each other feel better for a moment. I reach out to someone else who is feeling low and listen to them. I listen to music and let it consume me. I read comic books and books and graphic novels and escape into someone else’s fantasy world. I advocate for issues I believe in. I build pirate ships and cushion forts and hide in them with my kids and pretend we are the last people on earth. I sing songs. I goof off and be downright silly.

    Amanda, sometimes, when no one else is around and it’s late at night… I just cry… I self-prescribe catharsis.

    What I try to tell those I love or see in pain that have gotten so low that it hurts to live, is to take baby steps. I pulled myself out of depression one small step at a time. First, sit up, then breath and then stand up, take a step towards the bathroom and continue until you get there, turn on music that is positive, turn on the shower/bath, use the toilet, undress, avoid the mirror until you’re ready, get into the shower/bath, wash when ready, etc. Eventually I got myself into a routine. I forced myself to take care of myself little by little. I forced myself to call someone or email someone and reach out and tell them what was happening, regardless of how petty I felt for doing it. It wasn’t easy. It’s still hard to get out of bed or be happy some days. I still have a hard time telling people when somethings wrong (I’m sure over half my friends don’t know everything I just said here). The method isn’t perfect, but it’s what has worked for me.

    • Me

      I like the idea of volunteering as a coping mechanism. I do something similar. When I am feeling down, I try to do nice things for people. Randomly. Buy someone a present, pay for lunch, make a donation somewhere, buy a toy for a little kid, stop to have a conversation with an elderly neighbor, hold the elevator for the UPS driver with a heavy load of boxes… anything, small or large, just as long as I do something nice. Turns out that it really feels good to make someone smile.

  • Andrew

    After reading through a number of these, it makes me feel better that as bad as I have had it, with just bullying in general, there are some who have had it worse and yet are in a better state of mind and well-being for it. You people are strong and wonderful. Truly inspiring.

    I can’t really speak for internet bullying, but in the physical realm, I have had to deal with bullying. People throwing me into lockers, or telling me I look like a child molester, or throwing candy/basketballs/football cleats at me, or spilling energy drinks on my shoes, or spreading nasty rumors about me, or telling me I’m worthless, or that I am a creepy and ugly person, or I look like a stick or my family telling me that I’m always wrong and never doing anything right, or so many other things. (The answer, “of course”, was that I should just not care about what people say and be confident.) I could count on my hand just the terrible things people (mainly co-workers) have said to me just this weekend at work.

    In middle school, I tried to choke myself out and days later cut my throat with a knife (Thankfully, I found out mid-cut that the blade was dull so it didn’t cut my skin. I took it as a sign.) I still often feel bullied and hated by my family or friends or co-workers or even just strangers. This isn’t just being a child or seeking attention. It’s real and it needs to be stop, online and offline.

    My family was never helpful to help me feel better about myself and take me away from all the negativity and terrible people I surrounded myself with and the one therapist my mom gave me just asked me questions and wrote things down. She never cared about me or what I was going through during my parent’s divorce when I was in 2nd grade, but she would tell my mom everything… Even the personal things I felt that I didn’t want my mom to know. I made the second therapist (while I was in high school) nearly in tears from explaining to him how I felt and what was going on in my life. But he was at least trying to help.

    Unfortunately, I have incredibly low self-esteem especially after my last relationship this past summer (it lasted a week and I still have no idea what happened). So anything someone says to me eats at my soul for weeks and months on end. For example, apparently a group of my friends hung out and I wasn’t able to go. One of the people told me later in passing that they defended me when people were talking shit about me. I thanked them but even still today I want to know what was said about me and who said it. My mind will take an unfortunate or bad situation and make it SO MUCH WORSE. If I had one bit of unique advice it would be to recognize the multiplier effect your mind will use in bad situations. That’s not your fault. Most of us are more introverted so we tend to imagine and daydream more. That’s what negativity feeds on; solitude and imagination. It’s something I’ve certainly been struggling with since middle school and even before that.

    Something I once read that always comes back to mind in hard times when I feel hated or bullied is the 5-D Compassion Model. I don’t know if I agree with most of the model, especially when it comes to situations like rape and bullying, but I think one particular part is incredibly helpful and important in terms of moving ahead:

    “Step TWO: Roles –
    1. See the events through your eyes
    2. See the events through the other person’s eyes
    3. See the events from the outside observer perspective.”

    This is tough, but sometimes you should try to see life from their eyes and from an outsider’s perspective. (The outsider’s perspective can help make you realize that sometimes the multiplier effect is taking place.) Maybe you were just the first available person they could lash out to. I have had to remind myself that when I was being picked on for not being able to hear well at work that they are having a bad day and getting yelled at by other guests or many other things. Very rarely is bullying or any sort of hatred a PERSONAL thing, no matter how personal they try to make it. It’s always something deeper and sad on their end. It never makes sense to me why people want to lash out and be mean to other innocent bystanders, but it’s a facet of reality. That doesn’t mean we have to stand for it.

    A huge problem that’s faced today is we don’t give kids or even adults a place to truly express their emotions. We tell them to “walk it off”; “be a man”/ “be a lady”/ “don’t be a bitch”/”don’t whine”/etc.. That’s the last thing we should be telling people. When they become old enough we give them pills instead of open arms and ears. What people need is someone to listen to them and love them for who they are that doesn’t cost money, or doesn’t have to be covered under insurance, (I’ve almost called the suicide hotline even when I wasn’t feeling suicidal just because I needed someone to talk to about why I hated myself so much and why I felt like I was doomed to be alone forever.) where they don’t feel judged or obligated, where they can have that privacy that their parent’s or guardians can’t give them.

    We become emotional bombs and we go off on all sorts of people we don’t want to or we have those suicidal thoughts or we lose faith in ourselves. Many feed off of negativity because it shortly numbs their own sadness or anger or fear. They are all just as sad and lonely and angry as we have been, bully or victim. No one deserves to be bullied or hated on, on-line or off-line. This needs to stop and we can be the generation to start building the pathways to finally end or massively reduce the frequency of this bullshit. I think it starts with each of us practicing compassion and empathy and spread that truth around then supporting music and arts in the cities/states/nations and, most importantly, in the schools to give kids in the next generation a chance to express themselves. Music and arts can save us. Community theatre saved my life. I know it could save countless others, too, if it wasn’t at risk every year of being shut down because my state cuts the size of the grant to them each year… Ultimately, love will burn out the hate.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      I think our brains work the same way. I dwell on the negativity even when I try not to and even if it’s outweighed by positivity. I over think. I, too, know people have talked about me behind my back–people who I considered friends at the time–and I know it was really bad, but my desire to not let it hurt me worse than I already have been outweighs my desire to know what it was.

      When I told one of these friends that things he had actually said to my face–things he brushed off because he “was just kidding” and they “were just jokes”– hurt me, he told me I was playing the victim and being selfish and immature and just wanted attention. When we say we’re hurting, we’re not trying to get attention–we’re trying to get the hurt to stop.

  • Kate

    There are a lot of people who don’t
    think this is real. People who look at us and say we’re ‘sensitive’
    or ‘over reacting’. People who say ‘get over it’ or expect us to
    ‘grow up’ and ‘move on’. Words are the worst poison in the world.
    Because it doesn’t matter how true those words are. What matters is
    that someone said them. And every person has a chink (or a downright
    crevice) in their armor, and those words will find a way through.

    I’ve been called fat, selfish,
    manipulative, a liar, greedy and so many other things. I’ve also been
    called beautiful, kind, wise and brilliant. But the ugly words
    mattered. The beautiful words? I couldn’t believe them. How could I,
    after so many people- people I should trust and love- had said those
    horrible things? They must be right- why else would they hate me so
    much? I never did anything to hurt them.

    Then you hear the drabble from
    counselors and TV shows- the bullies are the victims. They hate in
    you what they see in themselves. They want you to be as miserable as
    they are. They think that saying this to us will help. It doesn’t.
    Every time I manage to look at myself, I die a little more inside.
    Maybe I’m a failure because I’m lazy. Maybe I don’t have a life
    because no one likes me. Maybe I can’t succeed at anything because
    I’m useless. Maybe those people were right about me.

    I am so grateful to all the people who
    have said beautiful words about me. I am so grateful for those few,
    true friends that have never hated me, or judged me. I love them, as
    much as I hope they love me. But all it takes is one little thing,
    one reminder, and all the love and comfort in the world can’t
    convince me I’m a worthwhile human being.

    It’s this simple: Depression is real.
    Anxiety is real. And it is the most crippling thing in the world.
    Some of us are unlucky enough to be born this way, with chemical
    imbalances that we can’t control. The rest of us are made this way,
    by PEOPLE who we TRUST. By the same people who tell us to stop
    whining, who tell us that we’re just trying to get attention.

    These feelings are real. Even if the
    ugly words are untrue, they are true to us. It’s not an excuse to be
    lazy, or to look down on everyone else, or to get all the pity. I
    hate it when people talk about my troubles. Whenever someone calls me
    ‘strong’, I can’t agree. I can’t even agree that I’m a ‘survivor’. I
    move, I speak, I eat, I sleep- but I’m not alive. I’m not here. I’m
    in some dark place, hoping that soon I won’t have to wake up anymore,
    I won’t have to bother anyone with being alive anymore, I won’t be
    the black sheep anymore, I won’t be the target of gossip and
    half-truths and I won’t have to feel so alone that it hurts.

    And all of this… because of words.

    So, I’m asking you, whoever reads
    this- please, please think before you speak. You can never take it
    back.

    • http://twitter.com/SadrKitten Kitten

      I remember hearing “it’s all in your head” or “you’re just faking it.” Those things always just made me feel even worse. Thank you for your post.

    • Julie

      I want to give you a hug right now, I can understand the pain you’re in. I know it’s so much easier to say than to do, but it’s so important to learn to love yourself, and you DO deserve to love yourself. As often as you can, think about something you like about yourself. If you have a hard time coming up with anything, don’t despair, even just look for little things. For example, you sound like a kind person, tell yourself that you’re kind. Are there any activities that you enjoy? Do them for yourself, it doesn’t matter if it’s something you don’t think you’re good at it, do it for the joy of simply doing it. I wish you the best of luck, if it means anything I am confident that you will get better. There was a point in my life when I thought there was no hope, but I got better, and I think you will too. Please keep enduring, take it one day at a time, and focus on the good things in your life as much as you possibly can.

  • http://twitter.com/JessRTs_a_lot Jessica

    All anyone ever wants to know is they’re not alone. Statistically, someone else out there is like you and has been through what you’ve been through. You can find them online and offline. Look for them, don’t look to your haters.

    Don’t waste your time being who they want you to be. Figure out who you want to be, for yourself, it’s a quest for life and it’s an adventure and it’s worth doing!

    They say three things are needed to be happy; Autonomy, Mastery and Purpose.

    Autonomy = to do what you want, when you want. We can’t have this all the time, but your free time is yours. Decide what you want to do with it.

    Mastery = being the best at something. That desperate feeling of failure is horrific, so do what you’re good at instead. Reflect on being good at it. It can be cooking a meal, painting a picture. You can even be BAD at it, but if it makes you feel good, stay at it, you’ll get better. Get a hobby, get a passion, it can be literally anything, there is no limit.

    Purpose = feeling like you have a destination, a point. So much of life is feeling lost. The great thing about purpose is it can change. It can grow and develop as you do. It can start small, and grow from there. It can be anything, you get to decide. That’s the joy of it.

    Ultimately, don’t freak out. Things feel like they’ll never ever get better, but they do.

  • Dan

    I think personally, my biggest struggle is with the hate from within – my art isn’t good enough; my story isn’t unique enough; I’m not this; I’m not that. The internet gives me unlimited access to the work of others, and it’s very easy to feel, well, unworthy, I suppose.
    How do you escape your own expectations; your own standards, when everything else out there seems to meet them?

    • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís

      Stop comparing. :) Just be the best YOU can be – that is where true satisfaction comes from, not matching or surpassing others. <3

  • http://twitter.com/JessRTs_a_lot Jessica

    I also use one other technique. Ask yourself “who’s opinion matters?”. The joke is that in high school you think it’s the cool kid who’s opinion that matters, but it’s not. What matters is what your loved ones (family and friends) and the people you respect in life (artists, teachers, anyone actually cool and not jock-cool) think. Ask yourself “is this a valued opinion?”. If some random anonymous asshole says “you’re ugly”, you can’t trust their opinion. If your mother or friend says “that’s an amazing song/thought/meal/” you can trust a lot more that they are coming from a place of love and consideration. Qualified opinions. Be critical of why others are being hateful. Not all opinions are created equal.

  • http://www.facebook.com/lara.l.hixson Lara Lynn Hixson

    Scars

    You’ve got scars 
    So do I 
    But they get lighter
    As each day goes by

    Tomorrow is 
    Another chance
    So don’t give yesterday
    A backward glance

    Every breath
    And every step
    Proves the point
    You’re not done yet

    Chorus: 
    We’ve all got scars
    So don’t be afraid
    To let people see
    The mistakes you’ve made
    You’ve earned each stripe, 
    And mark and line
    We’ve all been bruised 
    By the hands of time
    So wear them like 
    The badges they are
    They show the world 
    You’ve come so far
    Yeah, we’ve all got scars

    Perfection’s a myth
    Don’t get sucked in
    Your scars are a map
    That show where you’ve been

    We’ve all been hurt
    So where’s it written 
    We must be ashamed 
    And keep it hidden 

    Stand tall and proud
    And let them show
    You’re beautiful
    So let everyone know

    Chorus
    Lara Hixson 2012

    I wrote this song a few days ago. Seems very fitting to this topic.

  • Drew

    Just another name on the list. Bullied and all that wonderful stuff too. It didn’t stop after high school. Hasn’t stopped yet. Hard life, like so many out there. Not as hard as some, but hard.

    Just wanted to say this and only this, really. Maybe somebody gets to read it.

    Here goes.

    I love you.

    Not like.

    Not kinda maybe love.

    I fucking love you.

    Yep. You. Never met you. Never saw you. Never know your name.

    I love you.

    • A stranger

      We love you too.

    • TheDeadUnicorn

      You’re the best stranger I’ve ever not-met on the Internet.
      Thank you.I love you too&I hope you get to have a beautiful day,filled with cake and tea (not in case you don’t like them or are intolerant to them,because then I hope you have a day full of whateveryoulike).
      PS:I like your soul.
      Yeah,that wasn’t supposed to come out as creepy as it did.
      It was cute in my head.Not much written down.
      Oh,well.

  • PsychopathBunny

    I am so happy to see all the love and solidarity flooding through the comments, so I wanted to add my own.

    This is my copying mechanism in a nutshell http://i.qkme.me/3540lm.jpg .

    As almost everyone here, I’ve had a hard time dealing with a majority of people, for I’ve been bullied not only by strangers, but by people I trusted too. I’ve had my share of mistakes, self harm, and depression. It all led me to become a very agressive person who would generally talk back to any form of insult, no matter how slight. Years later I noticed that acting like that wasn’t doing me any good, in fact it was just locking me inside my own misery and most of all, made me believe and care about what other people said and thought about me. So I said, fuck it! Fuck it if they don’t like me, or even understand me, I am going to care about me, because in the end the only person you will always have to deal with is with yourself, so the first and most important thing anyone can do is love themselves, because in the words of wisdom of RuPaul “Honey, if you can’t love yourself, how the hell you gonna love someone else?”. I know this seems silly, or even impossible, but trust me, it works wonders.

    I admit that I am not perfect, and still a long way from becoming the person that I want to be, but now what I try to do is spread love all around me. I think that is the best way to not only help yourself, but others. Love and be loved, even if you don’t know the person. When somebody is having a hard time, a single fucking smile can help them carry on and make them realize they’re not alone. The main reason I started doing this was mainly because I always wished I hadn’t gone through all that I’ve been through on my own. If there had been somebody there for me, maybe it wouldn’t have been as bad; so if I can be that person for someone else, and help them, then it’s great. Evil or stupid people will always exist, and people will always talk shit, as they always have; the problem is that now it’s easier to communicate it. Hate will not stop them, but love will make them become irrelevant. (and yes, I know it sounds corny)…

    In extreme cases where it is really hard to ignore them, I remind myself that these people who live their lives based on trying to destroy everyone else will live miserable until they change, so they’re trapping themselves in their own pain. But that’s me…

    • PsychopathBunny

      Also, you should watch this. It’s some of the best advice I’ve heard about dealing with bullying, coming from a wonderful person, Emilie Autumn http://youtu.be/EBLpUihfuF4

      • http://twitter.com/emsquarenc James Michael

        Great link. I watched the interview with Emilie Autumn and I have to admit that it surprised me. People like her and Amanda Palmer seem so thoroughly likeable it is hard to grasp that anyone would be hateful toward them. I would treasure having either one of them as a friend. (I’m a bit of a sentimental sap and I’m comfortable with that) Emilie Autumn encourages people to visit Musicians Opposed to Bullying at this link … http://musiciansopposedtobullying.com/

  • http://twitter.com/AlexSzele Alex Szele

    Not sure if you are familiar with the atheist vlogger, Cristina Rad (ZOMGItsCriss), or not, but she’s quite the expert on absorbing hateful speech on the internet and rolling with it. She even made the following “helpful” video to assist internet haters/bullies with getting over their addictions:

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ngrifY3RG2Q

    I highly recommend it.

  • Sol

    I have no stories to share, but the compassion of this post astounds, humbles and heartens me. *Thank you*. <3

  • Guest

    ..

  • Trill

    Amanda, look at all these stories. Now look at the supportive comments. Maybe there is something you can do that’s bigger and better than a blog post. Maybe you could start an interactive website that is built around the stories of people being bullied, and have comments sections where people can give positive and supportive responses and positive solutions to them. I don’t know if there are already websites like this out there, but it’s obvious that another one can be utilized, judging from the responses you are getting on this post. :)

  • http://www.facebook.com/claudius.cluver Claudius Clüver

    Oh, and another thing. Maybe we need to take awayy the focus ffrom what the victims can change a little and start working on the bullies. You know, figuring out ways to

    1. Tell them to stop, that its neither okay nor normal.
    2. Councel them on how to get around their problems, individually and as a group together with everyone else.
    3. Punish them.

  • Jesus Munoz

    Hi Amanda, maybe you’ll see this maybe you won’t. I hope you do though. My name is Jesus. I’m 16 and a junior in high school in Las Vegas. I deal with bullying everyday. Its hard. And it sucks because i’m an easy target….they make fun of me for everything. I’m fat, my hair is really damn long, i’m really strange and completely different than everyone else at school, etc. They’ll bully me for anything. They even bully me because i’m a musician. After so many years of it, i’ve really grown to deal with it. I don’t fight back, i don’t even acknowledge them anymore. but a few years ago it just destroyed me. Up until last year, i had frequent suicidal thoughts. Now they, are gone but the constant depression remains. I feel like thats never going away. At this point i’m used to my depression, i’ve learned to embrace it and i use the intense feeling to help me write music. so basically i’m a high schooler that learned how to survive it before it was over. That seems rare now-a-days. I look around me at school and see others being bullied and they don’t know how to take it. and then they go and hurt themselves and possibly feel suicidal too. Now thats the hard part for me. My very best and closest friend is a freshman and she gets bullied a lot too. She comes crying to me all the time and i just can’t stand to see her hurt like that. i help her a lot. Its somewhat easy for me since my head is above the water and i’ve personally figured out how to see past all the bullying against me. I try hard to pass that ability on to her and my other friends but no one else seems to get it. All i want to do is help and heal. Whether its by a really deep, meaningful and long conversation with my best friend or if its someone I’ve never met hearing my music and feeling better.

    There’s much more to my story, and if someone asks for more, i’ll tell more. I just hope someone sees this and realizes that some people understand this whole thing too. If Amanda sees this, then i’d love to be a part of whatever you’re tying to make on this subject, whether its just a blog or something bigger.

    Thanks for reading. I love you too, Amanda. and everyone else here too. I know how you all feel.

    -Jesus “the bass player” Munoz

  • Amy

    My livejournal saved me in high school. Day after day of whispered comments just loud enough for me to hear, the scathing looks from people who were once my friends…. I’d come home and write in my livejournal, friends locked so no one would see. Now, 5yrs later I look over it some times, and those entries combined with the hundreds of healed scars on my body, remind me that I’m a survivor.

  • Alex Knight

    For every hater out there, there are at least a hundred folks who were saved by your music or Neil’s books. For me, it was both. It’s kind of serendipitous you two are now married. Fuck the haters. They are just jealous that you get it and they obviously don’t. Much love.

  • http://profiles.google.com/jimlosi Jim Losi

    I wish I could tell people to just throw facebook away. Get off of it.. pretend it doesn’t exist. The internet is a giant anon bully-fest and I’m posting as me to make a point. I’m not afraid to say what I have to say as me. I am who I am, but that is not why I am posting. I wanted to say one simple thing and I will never return.

    To all the people here who feel beaten down, abused, left behind and kicked in the face. I was there too; I empathize. I was one of the people in high school who would stand up to the jocks and jerks to protect those being bullied. I took some lumps and gave some back. It made me unpopular.

    So to all of you who feel like the 2lb Chihuahua among the bulldogs, please never let them win. for the love of all that is…do not let them win. You need to show them that they are in a state of cognitive dissonance and although you may not see it, they are lost in their own way. That doesn’t make what they are doing right under any circumstance, but they don’t know how to overcome their own fears of inferiority. They are so afraid of being exceptional that they want to drag everyone down with them. The point of bullying is not to make you feel like an outcast, it’s to make you feel like they do. They suck the life out of you so that they can survive. They are emotional vampires. If you starve them of this.. if you take away their food.. they will no longer be able to survive. Stand fast.. strong and confident and do not let them feed on your fears and on your emotional response.

    I fought bully’s for 8 years straight during school. It was hard at first but once I figured out the pattern, it was easy to beat them where they stood. Starve them.. starve them and they will wither..

  • Ella

    I have walked the road of trying to understand everyone around me, for a very long time and I asked myself many times: “Why do people behave the way they do?”. I learned that it all comes down to experiences and thoughts put into people’s mind by parents, lovers, friends or others groups and individuals from society. It even goes further back. Because people are shaped by their ancestors and those ancestors again by their ancestors. It is pretty complicated.

    This journey of understanding others, became really important in my earlier life, because I didn’t want to feel left out. I had been bullied from Kindergarten until High school. My life as a teen was a hell. I was picked on for my weight, my looks, the things I wore, the things I said, etc… It didn’t really mattered what…no reason was good enough too. I lost a big part of my self-worth and got afraid of speaking up. I started to fear people, unable to make true friends.

    But I wanted to belong with someone, a group, something. I felt lonely and a freak. And to not feel like that, I tried to adept myself and shape myself like the others. But how did that look like? It mend I had to become a chameleon, changing colors on the spot. An impossible task. People around me had no idea who I really was. I had no idea who I was. Eventually I fell apart.

    I didn’t have a healthy network of people around me that I could ask for help. Yes, I had family members arguing with each other all the time, turning into family members not speaking to each other anymore. My aunties and uncles truly showed me how to start a mini war by successfully dragging the entire family into it. It felt very wrong to me, it was wrong. But it gave me a true understanding of why there is war in the world. My mother was suffering on a psychological level from this and earlier events. One of those events was that she was abused many times as a child. The first time was when she was only nine. It scared her really deep. She tried to kill herself several times. I saved her life once after finding her. I am happy that at the other moments, somebody was also there to safe her, otherwise she would not be alive today. My dad on the other hand, was and still is very manipulative. He wanted to shape me like his thoughts. He controlled me and my mom…I let him control me. Looking back now, I think that that is where I got my unsuccessful chameleon idea from.

    To try to get back on my feet I went into daily therapy. It was very confronting looking my demons of the past and present in the eye day after day. I gave them the power, while it wasn’t their power to have in the first place. I moved away from my parents finding my own place. A place healthier to start building my life…shaping it the way I wanted. Listening less to the guilty feelings of leaving them. Listening to the voice inside me. The true me. Not the echo’s of things, others have said to me in the past. Yoga and meditation helped me in dividing those echo’s from my true inner voice.

    Nowadays I open my heart to healthy thoughts and opinions of others.

    Some turn into mantra’s for myself…

    “If you love someone set them free” Sting
    …..No manipulation or control.

    “Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace” Dalai Lama
    …..It are their actions, it doesn’t automatically say anything about you.

    “Don’t change so people will like you. Be yourself and the right people will love the real you.” Maria Robinson
    …..Believe in yourself.

    Amanda your thoughts and stories add a lot to my life. The same counts for everyone here sharing their stories and thoughts. There are beautiful sparks between the words, full of wisdom. It makes me feel connected and not so alone anymore.

  • http://www.facebook.com/alexandra.vankampen.5 Alexandra van Kampen

    Dear Amanda,

    I feel a little bit silly writing this to you, whom (<–ahhah!) I regard as one of the gurus of how to revel in the glory that is your Self regardless of other people’s opinions.

    But alright, there it is, the ball of vile is in your court. Somebody has seen in you something to burn. They have seen in you a creature of , for instance, dubitable gender, a different shape than the norm, a woman, or anything else that they are not (or, in fact, they are but don’t want to admit). What a lot of possibilities, eh? and yet you resent it when the spittle is directed at you. It rubs off on you, it colours your world. Surely by insulting this bit of you they insult all of you? Can they not see that there is so much of you, and is this part of you really the part that sticks out the most? And is the part of you that sticks out the most really something that can merit negative responses?

    Silly ways of thinking. But then, it’s not really thinking, is it? It’s a battle of wits versus feelings. We move by our feelings even though most of the time they spoon feed us nonsense. The feelings will come, and learning to deal with them is one of the things that train us in possibly becoming, to choose a term, badass.

    So here are a few ways I found.

    Step 1: Find heroes. It is an unhealthy and frankly negatively self obsessed thing to think you are alone. Most people deal with these problems and some people deal with them well. Find them. Watch them. Learn from them. One hero I found is your husband, Amanda. I was in a tangle when I read Anansi Boys. There is a mention there of beautiful glittering spider webs that seem so attractive from a distance but tangle you up if you touch them. I remember thinking your personal thoughts, doubts and feelings are like that. Being troubled is romantic and revolves around You, but it will swallow you up in a way that makes you not really want to get out. Sometimes it’s easier just to feel sorry for yourself. When I read that story it made it easier for myself to take a few steps back and regard the situation from a little distance. Through Neil I found you, a glorious, strong woman who loves herself so much and prances and screeches on camera and sounds like she is crying, singing and fighting at the same time. You reminded me to be silly, experiment, and not to ridicule my emotions either. You shouldn’t take them too seriously, but you should still see them for the gems of personality that they are. Explore them, play with them, in their ugliness and their beauty.(One of my favourite things you said is 'Stop pretending art is hard') A third person I’d just like to mention is Stephen Fry. He mentions in one of his books that people constantly expect you to have a thick skin as an actor, but that he feels that surely, as an actor (I think this goes for all artists), you need to have a very thin skin in order to be in touch with humanity and feelings and all those things that help you create. So yes. the creative will be hurt. It is what makes us strong. I suppose that if our skin can’t be thick, it will have to be supple. Or just have it break at times and tape it up. Just be sure to do it artistically.

    Step 2: Remember that the ones attacking you are not actually talking about You. I think what people write or say hardly ever constitute their actual opinions. People are often way to engulfed in their own lives to bother taking enough of an interest in others to form a fully certain view on someone. It’s so much easier to just void some of the spite that is eating you onto someone else who seems an acceptable target, isn’t it? But remember that these people are the ones who have to live with a personality that reasons this way. All that spite has to come from somewhere, and it comes from inside them. Imagine being a person with a little spite factory burning you up from the outside. Poor things.

    Actually, this post is getting way too long. Thank you for the question, I like to get these things sorted in my head. This goes to you, your readers, and to myself as well: breathe, find, take, use, disregard, cry, smile, know, don’t know, wait, work, fight, forgive. It will make you You.

    (sorry about the length)

    Sincerely,

    Alex (with whom you once shared a Twix at a signing and I wanted to save it but it started to melt so I ate it. it was good)

  • http://twitter.com/froggensays MK

    I think one of the biggest is the one that we as modern social contact junkies are incapable of doing. Make the time to not be online, to not be on your phone even to check texts, to just switch it all off and remember that there is a world in which all that stuff really is just electricity that you do not have to be around.

  • Ella

    I have walked the road of trying to understand everyone around me, for a very long time and I asked myself many times: “Why do people behave the way they do?”. I learned that it all comes down to experiences and thoughts put into people’s mind by parents, lovers, friends or others groups and individuals from society. It even goes further back. Because people are shaped by their ancestors and those ancestors again by their ancestors. It is pretty complicated.

    This journey of understanding others, became really important in my earlier life, because I didn’t want to feel left out. I had been bullied from Kindergarten until High school. My life as a teen was a hell. I was picked on for my weight, my looks, the things I wore, the things I said, etc… It didn’t really mattered what…no reason was good enough too. I lost a big part of my self-worth and got afraid of speaking up. I started to fear people, unable to make true friends.

    But I wanted to belong with someone, a group, something. I felt lonely and a freak. And to not feel like that, I tried to adept myself and shape myself like the others. But how did that look like? It mend I had to become a chameleon, changing colors on the spot. An impossible task. People around me had no idea who I really was. I had no idea who I was. Eventually I fell apart.

    I didn’t have a healthy network of people around me that I could ask for help. Yes, I had family members arguing with each other all the time, turning into family members not speaking to each other anymore. My aunties and uncles truly showed me how to start a mini war by successfully dragging the entire family into it. It felt very wrong to me, it was wrong. But it gave me a true understanding of why there is war in the world. My mother was suffering on a psychological level from this and earlier events. One of those events was that she was abused many times as a child. The first time was when she was only nine. It scared her really deep. She tried to kill herself several times. I saved her life once after finding her. I am happy that at the other moments, somebody was also there to safe her, otherwise she would not be alive today. My dad on the other hand, was and still is very manipulative. He wanted to shape me like his thoughts. He controlled me and my mom…I let him control me. Looking back now, I think that that is where I got my unsuccessful chameleon idea from.

    To try to get back on my feet I went into daily therapy. It was very confronting looking my demons of the past and present in the eye day after day. I gave them the power, while it wasn’t their power to have in the first place. I moved away from my parents finding my own place. A place healthier to start building my life…shaping it the way I wanted. Listening less to the guilty feelings of leaving them. Listening to the voice inside me. The true me. Not the echo’s of things, others have said to me in the past. Yoga and meditation helped me in dividing those echo’s from my true inner voice.

    Nowadays I open my heart to healthy thoughts and opinions of others.

    Some turn into mantra’s for myself…

    “If you love someone set them free” Sting
    …..No manipulation or control.

    “Do not let the behavior of others destroy your inner peace” Dalai Lama
    …..It are their actions, it doesn’t automatically say anything about you.

    “Don’t change so people will like you. Be yourself and the right people will love the real you.” Maria Robinson
    …..Believe in yourself.

    Amanda your thoughts and stories add a lot to my life. The same counts for everyone here sharing their stories and thoughts. There are beautiful sparks between the words, full of wisdom. It makes me feel connected and not so alone anymore.

  • timelordteapot

    I’ve been sitting reading these comments, trying not to cry (at both the bad AND the wonderful) and wanting to dream up something hugely beautifully eloquent to say to everyone who is hurting.
    I honestly cannot stand bullying, in any form, it makes me feel physically sick. I never had too much of a problem with it at school – it was a tiny rural school of 250 students, and I spent the first few years cultivating my invisibility anyway – but it did happen, things were said, once or twice. If I’m being honest, I’m more of a bully to myself than anyone else is. My self esteem is miles better than it used to be (which isn’t difficult, considering it was non-existent at one point) but I still struggle. One tiny little negative comment or criticism can sometimes be enough to make me hide under my duvet and refuse to come out – which is irritating, as I’m studying art and constructive criticism is NECESSARY. Apparently. But it all just makes me want to cry.

    I’m not even totally sure what I’m trying to say here, I feel bad for clogging up valuable comment space with my rambles. I don’t have a story to tell.
    One thing I would like to do, however, is leave my Twitter name here – timelordteapot – and say that while I may not be able to give you exactly the advice you need, I will do my best. I will be there. I will tell you I care about your well-being, I will send you silly pictures of cats, I will talk to you about your favourite things, I will have cake sent to you, I will do everything in my power to make you feel better.
    Because as impossible as it seems, I DO care, about everyone. I care about everyone, and everything, to the point where it kind of hurts.

    But that’s okay. I decided long ago that the reason I care so much is to make up for the people who genuinely don’t give a shit. I’m just balancing things out.

    • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís

      This is not rambles – this is priceless. :) All my love <3

      • timelordteapot

        <3

  • mizzcorrie

    so sad!!!

  • Syl

    my family are my support and have given me such unconditional love that i can handle hatred from strangers. without that, i have no idea what i would be. and i don’t know how to sympathise with, or help, others who haven’t grown up being told that they’re loved.

  • aly

    I’m posting this to confess. And apologize. And ask forgiveness. When I was younger, before going to college, I was a bully. It was in the age before the internet and facebook so my bullying took on a more general kind, the face-to-face sort. There was really only one victim on my list, that was my younger sister. Everyone always said she looked up to me and adored me and I thought that was horrible. I said horrible things to her all the time, about her slightly crooked teeth, about her lack of friends, I slammed doors in her face when she would come and ask me to play a game with her. I was angry at the world as many young people are and took it out on her, because she kept on taking it.

    I look back at this as the most shameful behavior of my life. I can’t stop my eyes pouring tears as I write this.

    Several years later our relationship was decent, although a bit lukewarm, since I had moved 1000 miles away for grad school and rarely saw or spoke to her. Then I moved back to the city she lived in. Then I had a major crisis.

    I will never forget this moment, standing in the airport, my life shattered all around me. I did not know what to do. So I called my sister. I told her she had to come get me, that I could not take one more step. She dropped everything she was doing and rushed over to collect the mess that was my former self. She took me back to her place and gave me tea and sat and listened and talked while I cried on her couch for hours. She stayed by my side as I moved through the trauma, always there, never judging. She got me into yoga which to this day has been one of the most rewarding activities I’ve known. She answered my sobbing phone calls in the middle of the night and would always tell me to come right over if I wanted to. She helped me get to the other side, which at times seemed so far away, so beyond the horizon, it seemed hopeless. She may well have saved my life.

    I know now that most kids have love/hate relationships with their siblings. I know it’s normal for older siblings to think their younger brother or sister is annoying, steals their stuff, gets all the attention, never is at fault in a fight. If I could do one thing it would be to sit my younger self down and say, “This is your sister, There will never be another person as close to you genetically or who will understand better how you grew up. The way you are treating her will shame you later in your life so badly you will cringe when you remember what you said and did. Do yourself a favor, be nice to this kid. She loves you.”

    I’m Alyson.

    Amanda Fucking Palmer is my little sister.

    And I love her.

    • http://www.facebook.com/paige.horst Paige Horst

      I was barely holding back tears until I got to your story, Aly. Now I am crying, pouring tears. I am always amazed at the safe space Amanda creates in the world. This is her superpower and something that the haters don’t see or understand. Thank you for your story, thank you to everyone writing.

      So much love.

    • watchmeboogie

      That was – “beautiful” isn’t really adequate, but it will have to do. <3

  • @FrazzledFemme

    What really kills me is that the cyberbullying continues to happen months later in pure asshat fashion. Even posthumously she cannot be allowed to move on. Sadly, with all of the wonderful access to information, art, and general awesomeness that the Internet has given to us (found Dresden Dolls by accident on YouTube along with a myriad of awesome “stumbles”) the Internet/social media/anything post AOL has stripped society of much of its common decency. Apparently, it’s much easier to be a douchebag when you don’t have to do it to someone’s face. (Consequently, it’s the same reason Customer Service went down the sewer as well, but that’s another rant).

    So, I see a lot of “don’t give a eff”, “get over it”, and “bleach wet, hang dry, fold it and move on” memes all over the interwebs and well to be frank, it pisses me off. “Normal” people (and I’m using that term quite loosely) make comments from the other side of the glass pane because its never happened to them. Well, I’ve never had the pleasure of being cyber bullied but back in the days when the coolest thing on the computer was the Oregon Trail, I was regular bullied. Apparently, at 5 10 and a size 10, I was Jabba the Hut huge. But at the end of the day I could go home and not hear it anymore or read it online…. Still didn’t get over it.

    What people who don’t experience this fuckwittery first hand do not realize that hatred eats away at a person… Makes you feel somewhat less human when another person can treat you like this. A few years after high school, my mom strikes up a conversation with a grocery store clerk and after finding out we went to the same school the store clerk tells my mom they remember me and that I was that pretty, popular girl, who was the lead violist. I was shocked when mom told me this, I mean I was the lead violist for some time… But huh? … 12 years after High school, I attempted suicide- 1.5 months before Amanda Todd’s death. Fortunately, I’m still here to tell the tale. But, the point of the whole thing is that Hatred is something that engrains itself into the victims – whether its at the holocaust or high school level.

    So, to all the “normal people” infecting the world with hatred and bullying: Stop thinking that because you surround something with pretty pixels and funny phrases on the Internet, that it makes you less of a demon- because you are. Tendencies for anxiety, depression, suicidal and homocidal Ideations live within every “normal person” even if the symptoms of mental illness aren’t present. People who are bullied don’t get over it, they get sick and with no one to help them, you might as well be carrying the needle yourself. Besides, normal ain’t nothing but a setting on a washing machine hun, and eventually every machine breaks.

    • watchmeboogie

      I can’t seem to find it, maybe someone else has a link – there was a report recently on a study that showed a measurable lack of empathy among the current generation of kids/young teens. Perhaps it’s the constant barrage of data they get all the time, from hundreds of people, that has begun to cause them to shut down without even realizing it. The anonymity of the Internet seems to make it “okay” for them to then tell everyone how few fucks they give. (Or maybe the study sample just happened to be all jerks. It’s possible.)

  • Caroline Cherry

    We all need to try and change the internet. Instead of just going “There are bullies, so get of the internet” or “Isn’t it sad so-and-so got bullied so bad they cried/cut/killed themselves” we all need to spread POSITIVITY through this world wide web. Instead of commiseration about how bad trolls are, why don’t we have a policy that every time you see something negative and hurtful on the internet counter it with a positive. Or better yet, two positives. Or hell, even three. I know this is a long term plan, not a fix it here and now band aid solution, but really how awesome would it be that if every time a person reads a dickheads douche-y review they’d do a different kind of pay it forward, and spread three positives. Maybe find the artist being reviewed and tell them something nice. Write a pleasant review of something, anything themselves. Find a random seller on Etsy, or an artist on deviantART and compliment them on something they’ve done. If we all did that, the internet would be fucking awesome. Yeah, there would still be dicks. But if every act of douchebaggery spawned equivalent acts of niceness, it wouldn’t be so bad. I’m going to do this. Join me?

    • timelordteapot

      YES

      • Guest

        :) Reminded me of this image:

        • Caroline Cherry

          That is such an awesome image! Thank you for sharing it :)

    • @frazzledfemme

      I’m with you! It’s certainly a good practice both on and off the Internet. I try to tech this to my 6 year old son because with his leappad and incessant fascination with my iPad, it is clear he will be a web junkie in a few years just like mommy. Maybe it won’t be until the next generation that we see change, but I wanna do my part to still open eyes to wrongs, give hugs where there are none, and spread hope where I can to do my part in my own little way while I continue to suck air. ;) so now let there be 2 in your army of paying it forward.

      • Caroline Cherry

        Yay! :D Thank you, and you sound like a great parent to your son :)

    • watchmeboogie

      Yes!

  • Craig Richmond

    I paid a large sum into your kickstarter and don’t feel cheated. Anyone saying you are ripping people off is judging those people using their own values. We all need to care less about what others think and do what we believe is right. Our own part in that is treating people fairly and based on their actions, not stereotypes or expectations. The London art show was one of my highlights of 2012 (even if you unwittingly credited the venue for my photos that you included in your update :-)

  • Eliza

    Confession.

    It is hard to write about this topic. Luckily, it doesn’t include things like suicides and hard depressions, and switching schools. I haven’t been bullied. Not like never, but nothing too serious to leave permanent damage to my personality or stay on my mind after finishing high school.

    I rather was that one who bullied others.

    This is my memories for United Stories of Bullying.

    It feels like thousand years ago.

    In third grade of elementary school a new girl came to our class. I was a social kid, I talked to almost everyone and was the courages one. I helped that girl to get used to our class, helped her to be accepted.

    However, after a year or so, the situation got messed up. Classmates, mostly boys, started to call her names. One for example was something like cupcake, only in a more embarrassing and vicious way. (Yeah, imagine vicious cupcake!) The thing wasn’t that she was fat or something, rather just a different bone structure and genes from parents. (She’s a good athlete.) When we graduated a lot of us again where put together in one class in primary school and afterwards in gymnasium.

    The situation there got worse. Girls from the class didn’t speak to the girl at all and for boys it was like a permission to keep on bullying. Internet wasn’t that popular back then, thanks God, but still there was some messing with fake profiles and messages. Not nice, but fun for bored kids.

    However, the girl did had best friend from parallel-class and a bunch of friends from neighbourhood. But still school is like half of child’s life.

    The thing is I am kind of a good girl. And I can’t explain why I took part in that everyone-against-one bullying which went on for 5 years or so. Why did it started at all? Just some childish crap everyone goes trough? Shoving status? I think it was easier to follow everyone (I mean the popular kids), because at that time it was very important to be cool or something and to be in that social group.

    About this period of my life I feel very ashamed. Like I lost my humanity and turned to the dark side (because they have cookies). I am more sad and ashamed about next thing.

    I think I helped to caused it. Or rather I helped to progress it.

    It would take a couple of more paragraphs to explain it all, but in short.

    Looking back I understand that I have the power to destroy one person’s life just by a couple of sentences to other people. And so on for a couple of days. After a while no one remembers the beginning, everyone knows the present with its twisted truth, and bullying, and being against someone. Even if that person had done no wrong or was a bit different from what I understand “normal”.

    But now I am back to the good side for good. Since I understood the power of gossip/talks/speeches/chats/comments. And how it changes not only the life of that person it is about, but the creator too.

    In seventh grade our Language teacher put me, and a boy, and the girl in one project group. The boy didn’t show any interest in working together so I decided that good grade is worth it and I must overcome myself for a little time and work together with that girl who was still bullied. Project included some analysis or something about play we read that year. We made a poster and we made up some sketch. Then she asked if I didn’t want to come to an improvisation theatre lesson and just see if I like it or not. I went only because I’m bad at saying “no”. I thought I would sit aside and go away as soon as possible.

    Instead I have been doing improvisation theatre ever since that day with a short brake last year so it’s 7 or 8 years now. Quite an experience.

    And when I finally found out what kind of person the girl is, I worked hard to stop class from bullying her. At first I changed girls’ attitudes and finally boys.

    It took about year.

    And it worked.

    And we are best friends from that time, too.

  • P_the_wanderer

    I wanted to write I’d probably extend the hand to Amanda… and then I remembered this is what I actually did, back in schools. I was never one to artificially make myself fit with a group of people who I felt no connection to. And when I saw someone who was alone, on the site, shunned or bullied (I’d like to note in no school I was I saw extreme bullying though) I felt like showing them somebody cares. Uh, it probably sounds stupidly self-righteous but it’s just that being and oddball myself I could not bear to see if someone like that was suffering alone. (I had people extend their hands to me in some situations too. I know how precious it is.)

    In retrospect I can say that just one person extending the hand and rationally telling others that the other person is also human and can act strangely because of this and that often makes others reconsider their actions. It’s not an instant effect, it takes diplomacy and guts (and in cases of mass extreme bullying might actually take some shouting instead of discussion too…) but it exists. I am not saying you will convince all the bullies but some people going with the flow, not thinking about it – or maybe not playing attention – might become allies against bullying. Sometimes people don’t act because they’re afraid of backlash, being bullied themselves – but if many people come together they can stand against it.

    I admit being the first person to speak – or sometimes even not the first – takes some guts and maybe suicidal recklessness… It MIGHT put you in danger too. But… somewhere inside me there has always been a belief that if you discuss throwing rational arguments at people long enough they’ll stop being terrible. Even if they don’t straight away their way of thinking might change.

    Saying all that…

    I’m an artist. I’m working towards making my living by illustration or drawing for games in the future… and I draw comics. I am doing a webcomic. I want to keep drawing webcomics as part of my artistic career in many years to come. But recently I found getting stuck on creating, on writing and working on the comic and it took me some time to realize why. Part of me is afraid of cyberbullying.

    I can deal with bullying in real life. I could stand my ground. It’s amazing how looking in someone’s eyes changes the game. I think I could deal with pointless bullying. But there is a trend in cyberbullying now that is called Fake Social Justice where people take a good cause (fighting discrimination) and under its name attack authors. I know it’s stupid. I know I could defend my choices. Problem is, I don’t want to have to. See, being Queer/trans* myself I tend to include a lot of LGBTQ and gender issues in my comics. Not as main theme – just want to show that world is not so simple and people just are and live and the labels don’t really cut it and don’t define what people actually are. I can fight/discuss with people who are new to it and don’t understand. I know that if I drew for a publisher I might think about toning some things down (I don’t think I could cut it). I can take constructive criticism. But part of me is afraid of the Social Justice mass who comes and points out that You’re Doing it Wrong and because your character who is a certain orientation or gender is not perfect you’re a terrible human being. And I don’t want to hear this because I care so much, because I want to show that people are just people and are flawed and it doesn’t depend on their skin color, nationality, gender or sexual orientation.

    Some could say “do it well and nothing happens” and this is not true, in the past couple of months I’ve seen so many attacks like that and stupid criticism on people who do it PERFECTLY it was breaking my heart. Luckily they usually had their own army of readers who tried to reason with the attackers and helped the authors cope – but I can’t help thinking “what if that happens before I have readers who like me enough to stand by me? Maybe if I won’t have more than 100 readers it won’t happen because nobody will pay attention?”

    I think it bothers me mostly because it’s bullying made in the name of Good and Justice. It’s deeply disturbing, the same way that LGBTQ people are bullied by believers in the name of a god who teaches love and forgiveness.

    I decline to step down and make mellow boring stories to appeal to mellow tastes. I want to stand up to what I believe in. I am sure I would have enough arguments to defend myself… but in the moments when I come back from my day job to sit and create, when I have to bare my soul and get into my characters’ emotions, in those moments of vulnerability I cannot help but fear that kind of bullying.

    I remember someone saying that whey you get popular you have to deal with the fact that 5-10% of what comes back to you will be hate, whatever you’re doing. It’s terrifying.

    Seeing many creators I love, including you, dealing with it is a great help for me; it helps me believing that it’s possible to deal with it, that it’s possible to build a connection with your audience that will overcome the backlash, the hate.

  • Momo

    Now that I have read so many people share their stories of being bullied, I will share my story of being a bully.

    I want to be really honest about it because I have been regretting it ever since although what I did might not even sound like a big deal. Maybe this can help others understand why people bully other people…

    So, it started in Elementary School. There were about twenty kids in our class and although most of us had known each other from kindergarten or playing together outside this was a new situation and environment and groups were quickly forming.

    There was this one girl, we’ll call her Nadia for the sake of the story, who loved to listen to the Kelly Family. This was roughly 1996 so the Kelly Family was still fairly popular (in Germany anyway) but some of the popular kids decided that it was really uncool of her.

    I don’t even know how it happened but soon everyone was in on hating her for listening to the Kelly Family. We made up a tag game we called ‘The Kelly Plague’ and whoever touched her got infected by it and had to pass it on, usually with everyone screamming ‘Ewww, the Kelly Plague!!’. It was really nasty. And I did it too.

    I might not have been the one who started it but it was such an easy way to affiliate with the popular group of kids. We were all ganging up on Nadia because we were glad to belong to the ‘right side’. We were all kids and no one really had a taste in music, we all could have been bullied for something we liked or did but all the hate concentrated on Nadia, so we were safe. That’s really all there was to it.

    Now, other things we did was taking some of her stuff and hiding it for days, I’m not even sure she got everything back. People would make up lies about her and spread them so everyone had something to giggle about.

    This went on from 1st to 4th grade (when Elementary School ends in Germany). Nadia became really sad and an outsider. She didn’t like coming to school so naturally her grades weren’t the best and that’s when the teachers started to give her crap. Most of them just talked about grades, homework and that she has to put in more effort but the gym teacher who was a really sadistic bitch in general picked on her mercilessly. She often started crying during gym class, had all of us laughing at her and the gym teacher making some rude comments.

    It must have been hell for her!

    After that we went to different schools. I had good grades so I went off to the Gymnasium (pretty much the equivalent to American High School) while Nadia’s bad grades only allowed her to go to what we call ‘Middle School’ and means you go to school shorter and graduating from Middle School does not qualify you to go to University.
    Naturally, she became a very rebellious teenager (like myself). I saw her repeatedly smoking and drinking at the train station and hanging out with all kinds of shady people.
    I don’t know what became of her after that. I just know that her life was fucked up as long as I knew her that I played a part in that.

    I don’t know if her grades would have been bad if we didn’t bully her. But I know she would have had a much better experience coming to school if we didn’t give her all that crap. I don’t know if she came out the other end stronger or if years of bullying crushed and fucked her up for good, I haven’t seen her in years. What I know is that I regret being a part of this. I didn’t even really care I just wanted to be accepted by the others and I wanted to show them that I am on their side. So stupid and not worth it.

    The really ironic, sad twist: I LOVED the Kelly Family when I was in Elementary School ….

    ———————————-

    I wanted to share this particular story because it shows how stupid, senseless and self-loathing bullying is. I have other story where I have been bullied. Mostly for my curly hair, my very dark and punky rebellious teenager appearance, my attitude, … but in the end I was able to shake all that because I always had someone to support me and be my friend and help me build confidence.

    Nadia didn’t when I could have been that person. It really does make me sad.

    If you are Nadia – your bullies are pathetic little losers who just want to belong. I don’t know if there is much to do about it but I hope other people have more courage then I did. I am very sorry.

    If you are a bully – what are you trying to accomplish? What are you afraid of? Grow some fucking balls, kid.

    That is all.
    Thank you!

  • Lizard

    Thank you for writing this. I too was a victim of bullying in school-in my case it was for being smart. Can you imagine that? Instead of a world where people honor intelligence and a thirst for knowledge, we mock them. I was sad. Almost killed myself. Got better. I now live life as a kick ass sailor woman who fears nothing. It can get better and I hope that everyone who comments on here can help. Thank you for writing this Amanda-sorry about the oysters. Puking is no fun.

    Love,

    Some random girl in Connecticut

  • Elsa Gumula

    I use to be seen as a freak by my classmates and teachers. I’m very good at school, always first without working as much as the others do. It’s been it since I was a little girl. I do not have a lot of friends, and used to be alone-and-proud-of-being-alone. I was never bullied, cos I’m able to answer back, and if not particularly violent, but able to fight if it becomes necessary. I don’t want to be an example, or an object of curiosity. Once, the father of one of my classmates called me an alien.

    There is nothing dramatic in all this, but this state of loneliness wasn’t exactly easy to deal with. I was certainly closed, they saw me as a weird person but maybe they were right. I’m still in highschool ( I’ll be 17 in 4 days ). It’s been three years I listen to your music and read your blogs and think about all the love messages you spread. Last year I had problems with my father, and after several violent arguments, I finally stopped seeing him. I used to love my father when I was younger. But he wasn’t exactly a nice man, and I realised that I happened to hate him more than I loved him, and his behaviour being intolerable to my mother and I. I love my mother, but our relationships are exclusively made of tender misunderstanding. We have nothing in common, we never talk about what we think or love or hate. I’m alone.

    That’s where YOU appear. I found an echo and sometimes an answer to my thoughts and reflexions when listening to your music. You are for me a source of inspiration and one of the greatest artist alive. I mean it. What I admire most in you is your way to deal with people’s opinion, and be yourself, whatever happens. You don’t pretend to be someone you are not. This is what people do every day.
    And it is wonderful to be able to communicate with you, even when you are french and able to see you for true only once for four years.
    Maybe some people hate you. It is very unlikely to be loved by everyone ( in fact I think it is impossible ). But why would you care about them ? You never hurted or offended them. In Truce you said ” I hit back when hit and attack when attacked ” doesn’t it mean something to you ? I think you should react. You send people love and some answer with hatred. They missed the point of all this.
    We love you. The world needs people like you. Don’t stop being the 8th wonder of the world. Please.
    The crying sign-writer from Paris

  • http://twitter.com/goscuter1 jonny vincent

    I just watched the 8 Min video that poor girl used to try and communicate her aloneness. Society killed this girl. Men’s contempt for girls who are honest about sex killed this girl (women are biologically designed to enjoy / desire sex at 10 times the biological capacity of men, who are the victims of hoarding sure; hoarding they literally demand when they cannot respect a girl who is honest / “easy” – guys can only respect girls who make them suffer with lies and reductive emotional games). Women who deny who they are and choose to live a lie killed this girl. Every parent alive killed this girl but the real murderer of this girl was her mother who Knew Best.

    Mothers know how to lie. Mothers know how to love. If they’re the type to Know Best, love and lies will be all they’ll know. Love is a lie that will be as real as you feel, for as long as you want to feel that way. It’s only felt by sociopaths who can only ever love what they can possess / control / Own.

    Lies killed this girl. Demented, vile, religious lies used to corrupt the natural order and create misery to enable control and wars of leeching conquest. Your suffering brings you closer to God; i.e. a sociopath (but being betrayed by your species will have that effect).

    This girl had no Self. Her mother took it away as every mother does when they need to control the behaviour of their child, ever-fearful of public opinion. But look at what public opinion did to this girl. The public is too stupid to be considered. They’ll throw acid on honest girls pretty faces in some cultures, so obsessed with control they can’t even realise they’re guaranteeing their own misery.

    The public should be ignored. Parents are in denial about their existential needy. The only thing to do is to teach children to be independent, Self-reliant, emotionally sane, immune to emotive appeal and manipulation.

    But then whatever will lying women do with their worthless existences when the truth comes out and the world learns who needs the dependency, the love and the lies told to children for their sake (of course).

    All the passion serves the perceived interests of whores who, when forced to live a lie, embrace it instead. Unwilling to work or improve their worth / value, they compete with whores in games of deception to catch a host on whom they plan to leech and lean on, for life. They’ll need kids of course, who they’ll need to raise to be dependant rather than independent.

    Love killed Amanda. But then love kills everybody; its retarding effect merely precludes the perception of truth in all who imagine they perceive reality when all they can see and feel and scream is ME ME ME.

    Rip Amanda. Many have been killed by the same evil, many more will follow. There is no living to be done on this planet of needy vermin; everyone is FIGHTING to survive.

  • cateflamingo

    i dunno, i remember when the internet was a place people could go to get solace and respite from bullying. but that was back when it was semi-anonymous, and not full of the same people you knew from “real life.” you used to be able to just choose an identity for yourself and rock it, instead of . . . having to live the identity everybody else ascribed to you. and if things didn’t go quite right, you could find another corner of the internet, or — turn the computer off. try doing that nowadays! the last time i went off-grid my friends were like OH MY GOD WHY

  • TheDeadUnicorn

    Honestly,the best way I can handle Internet hate (or hate at all) is by thinking “You might think you hate me.Good.Well,*I*’ll always hate myself more.Because you get to see only a few things about me.And you don’t like them.But hey,I get to live with my own shit every second,every minute,ever day.I am not safe,not even in my own thoughts.So,please,go on,hate me.Like I care.Bet I hate me more” which isn’t really helping,now,is it?

    On the other hand,though,posts like this truly help me,during bad times.I mean,seeing that my heroes/celebrities/people I look up to speak about bullying,and share their stories makes me feel: A)less lonely,B)as if,after all,a tiny bit of hope is still there for me,too.So,yes,my replies would be:”I cope with hate by hating myself more and by letting famous celebrities that don’t know I exist comfort me”.In particular,whenever I feel extremely bad,I:read your (as in:Amanda Palmer’s?I have no idea who I am talking to,so hum) blog posts,or Anette Olzon’s (the woman’s big on the bullying subject.You guys should check out her first blog and some posts on her new one);read interviews with Lady Gaga and/or Helena Bonham Carter,P!nk,Chibi from The Birthday Massacre,Cristina Scabbia,Otep,Julianne Moore (girl has turned being bullied into a series of books for kids.You go,Julianne.You do) or really,any famous person I have faith in.Because,at times,seeing that someone older and inspiring has gone through some of the same shit as me,helps more than anything.Even more than music (this sounds like blasphemy though?).

    Or just play your ukulele.Ukulele and tea are great when you feel bad.Tv shows are,too!They make you feel sad for *other people*’s feelings!It’s good!You still feel sad,but you forget about your own pain!It’s amazing!

    Yeah,wait.They’re great all the time.Well.

    There’s a 202020% chance my comment is worth nothing (because,hey!It isn’t helpful at all?Guess I don’t truly cope with hate,in the end),but here we go.I tried,right?Yep.

    Hope y’all are still holding on.I love you all.

    • watchmeboogie

      Of course your comment isn’t worth nothing. :)

    • http://twitter.com/TheCharmQuark Joely Black

      Holy Chrome, I used to think the exact same thing. “Think you can hurt me? You have no idea the harm I can do to myself!”

      Thankfully, that’s a long way back in the past. Time has a lot to do with it. Eventually I reached a point where I thought, “Seriously? That’s the best you can do? What am I supposed to do with that? Care?”

      And I think that comes with gradually realising that what they’re doing to you is nothing to do with you, but something they hate in themselves. Cheesy pop-psychology it may be, but it’s often truer than you’d think. You need at least one person on your side. It has to be you.

      • TheDeadUnicorn

        Exactly that.I laugh at people who think they’re scratching my skin,honestly.Like,be my guest,keep on doing that.When I’m home alone,I’ll do much worse to myself,thank you.

        And as for the last lines..It’s a great way to see things.I’ll try and work on that.

  • G.C. Kinsey

    Two important things to keep in mind about coping with bullying…
    1. Coping mechanisms have got to be healthy (and we need more resources for helping people, especially young people, learn to cope with bullying in a healthy way).
    2. Coping only solves part of the problem. It can help you feel strong enough to face the bullying, but it does little to address how bullying can affect your self-worth.

    When we go to school, we learn all kinds of things – math, science, language arts, history – but the class we could all use the most is “How To Filter Bullshit 101.” And that’s something most of us are never taught, not at home and especially not at school. We have to learn it for ourselves. Some of us never do, because when we hear bullies tell us the same negative things over and over from an early age, we start to believe them. It’s almost impossible for children to know how to ignore the hurtful things people say about them, how not to internalize those things and think they’re true – especially if no one teaches them any different. So when those children become teens (or even adults), it’s harder for them to break away from the pattern of taking what bullies say to heart.

    A close friend of mine dealt with bullying from peers at school and from his stepdad at home from a young age (his stepdad constantly told him things like, “You’re shit, you’re never going to amount to anything, you were probably a crack baby, you’re not good enough.”) This friend is now in his mid-20s, and the effects of bullying are still damaging his life. For a while, the bullying made him painfully shy, but as he got older, he dealt with it in increasingly unhealthy ways: teasing other kids at school, then later getting addicted to alcohol and cigarettes, and then sabotaging a serious relationship by cheating and habitually lying to his partner. He suffers from depression and has made the phrase “I’m not good enough” part of the fabric of his identity. Any time I’ve tried to pull him back from the brink of his addictions or his behavior toward others, he’s just said, “See? I told you I’m not good enough.” Instead of trying to prove his stepdad’s words wrong, to show him, “I AM good enough – watch me,” he has taken those years of bullying to heart.

    For years, I gave him all the encouragement and hope and love I could, to try to make up for how much he was missing those things in his life. It helped him feel better, but it never got him to stop believing the bullshit lie that he wasn’t good enough. He never learned how to filter bullshit when he was young, so by the time we met as teenagers, it was too deeply ingrained. He never learned how to choose healthy coping mechanisms when he was young, either, so the drinking and smoking addictions were too deeply ingrained, as well. And after years of trying to accept my help and get better, and failing to break his addictions or his belief that he wasn’t good enough, he started actively REJECTING my help. He told me to “quit wasting my time” on him and insisted on ending our friendship. When I wouldn’t – when I refused to give up on him – he started bullying me so badly that I was forced to avoid him for my own health and safety. He later apologized for how he treated me, but expressed that he didn’t regret his choice to cut ties.

    It kills me to think about how different his life – and countless other lives – could have been if we all started learning how to filter the bullshit from the truth at a younger age. Before believing the bullshit lies bullies tell us becomes an entrenched pattern of thought. Before it’s too late to learn to think differently. And it kills me to think about how many people damage their bodies or their relationships with their harmful coping mechanisms – drug addictions, eating disorders, cutting – because they never get the resources or guidance to turn to something more positive and productive, like music or writing or sports. Many people who don’t learn to deal with bullying in a healthy way end up perpetuating the cycle by bullying others.

    Amanda, I love this post – and everyone who has commented, I love all your compelling stories. Maybe those stories are the key to dealing with this problem. I like to think that one day, it will become the norm for kids to go to school and take “How To Filter Bullshit 101,” where adults who have dealt and coped with bullying come into the classroom and tell their stories. Where the kids can see firsthand what happens when you choose healthy coping mechanisms (and what happens when you don’t). And, more importantly, where the kids can learn from an early age to remind themselves, “That bully doesn’t know what they’re talking about,” instead of thinking, “That bully says I’m worthless, so it must be true.” That way, if kids face bullying in a place where it’s not as easily caught and punished – like the Internet – they will be better equipped to take it with a grain of salt, or ignore it altogether. And someday when they’re adults, they won’t have to struggle to rebuild the sense of self-worth that was destroyed by bullies when they were young… instead, their self-worth will already be strong.

  • http://twitter.com/NLak_echAlaK_in Caitlín Eilís
  • http://www.facebook.com/paige.horst Paige Horst

    It does get better. Age confers some measure of perspective. I was always one of the freaks; wrong music, wrong clothes, wrong hair… When I got to 40, it was like a giant power surge. I felt like ” I am finally a bona fide grown up and I no longer have to care about your rules.” I felt free.

    And now I will be 50 in May and I am back in grad school, getting my phd so I can have a voice in how American teachers are educated. I have a lot to say about that, and it is my mission to make teachers understand how powerful they are. I have hair dyed wild colors, I don’t shave, and sometimes my college students find me confusing, I am sure.

    I have two grown children and one just entering the teen years. All three are wildly individual, and all three have put themselves between bullies and victims. They watched me do the same, as a teacher in their school, and they saw their father do the same at his workplace and in their school. My dream used to be to found and run a school for the “misfits” who had been bullied or didn’t fit in to the mainstream. Then I realized, we are ALL misfits. Now my dream is to gather allies and change the schools..

  • RJ Walker

    I was in high school just as the social element of the internet was starting to make itself known. Facebook wasn’t a thing yet, Twitter wasn’t a thing yet, Myspace and YouTube were only just making themselves known. Bullies leaving messages was still a problem, though the scale was much smaller. The benefit then was that I had online places I could go for support where they couldn’t find me, even if I couldn’t bring myself to disconnect from the exciting new web world completely. I had the forum of an old band to go to, populated largely by women in their 50s, and the PostSecret Community forums, both of which stressed and valued anonymity at the time. Most sites demand a real name now in an attempt to tackle hateful users, but that must also make it easier for a person to be followed around the web by bullies. While there might be legal and logistical ways to help, my instinct is that communities will always be better at policing this and supporting individuals than the rulebook, but I wonder if communities can feel as strong to kids now on fast flowing social media sites as they did for those of us who grew up in rigid forum systems. Once you’ve got that support system, deleting a message and moving on is so much easier, when there are people to help you through the temptation to dwell.

    There has to be something we can do, I just haven’t worked it out yet, but I want to, this is alarmingly common now.

  • Rat

    Wow. I remember seeing that ytube clip. So many young people commented, “She won’t do it,she’s only looking for attention!” I hope that she has their attention now. And if they feel guilty, good! Serves you right.

  • http://twitter.com/QofTU Queen ofthe Universe

    i appreciate you putting this up. just this morning, i awoke to help my 12 year old go through her blog and internet stuff because she is trying to help some folks. she got her first hate letter. its weird because she is just 12 but there it was.

    she isnt famous, just a good kid working on a difficult dream and trying to inspire some people along the way. she gets tons of sweet letters from even adults but that one singular letter was just so much bigger. we talked about it, even answered it gracefully, but i know it could bring further onslaught for her. i just don’t understand it.

    kids were horrible to me when i was young but like you said, they didnt have the internet to continue to worry about how many people hated me.

    we do online time in small doses. since she is a minor and a good kid, she doesnt log on without me as her Admin on any of those sites. i know it won’t always be that way but i am thankful today that for now, that is how it is.

  • watchmeboogie

    What do you do when you realize you got so used to being bullied that when the Real Life bullying stopped, you became your own worst bully? “Love yourself” sounds good but I just can’t seem to get there. How can I love others so much yet be so dark and bitter inside? How can I be so permeable to negativity, yet love just bounces right off?

    Is it possible to be so damaged that repair is impossible?

    • Chris Ando

      I was that damaged. The little voice inside my head spent hours beating me up, years after the actual bullying stopped. I didn’t just dislike myself, I hated myself. I wanted to die, because life wasn’t worth it.
      I found a life coach who helped me, because she’d been there. She had me say one thing as often as I could. “Regardless of what I do, I totally and completely love and accept myself exactly as I am right now”. The first time, I couldn’t say it. The second day, I could only just whisper it. I found myself avoiding saying it as much as possible, so I set an alarm, so I couldn’t forget. I said it hourly, as often as possible. I hated saying it, I wanted to stop, but I knew it was for the best, so I kept going.
      After a couple of weeks, I stopped hating it so much. After another couple of weeks, I almost started believing it. After months of doing this, I believed it. It took a long time, but yes, the love has finally permeated.
      It takes longer for some than others, but it does seep in eventually. The love can come through, you just have to get it through the other rubbish…

    • insignifikunt

      i think i am my own worst bully now

  • Eleanor

    Some people think little girls should be seen and not heard, but I think…. OH BONDAGE UP YOURS!

  • Meliae

    One thing I’ve heard a few times now that made a huge difference to people is “they stood up for me…I’ve never had anyone do that.” It’s not a fix for the one person being bullied, but it’s a must for anyone who sees anything going on that they would not want happening to them. We need support. We need to create a social environment that firmly says “dude, that’s not cool, and all the hot girls/guys will not fuck you if you continue to act like such a douchebag.” The school environments where there is fear and power plays and a lack of such disdain for bullying acts seem to be the ones where bullying is the most prolific, and the online community is no exception. Laughing these things off as jokes or being told we just shouldn’t let it bother us that much doesn’t make it go away, especially when the person doing the bullying is getting what they want out of the action and not losing anything that they value socially when they act like that. The person who is being bullied does need that inner strength and sense of self to be able to rise above it, but that in turn needs to be supported by those of us who are on the sidelines and who have the ability to remind that person being hurt that we don’t see them the same way, and that we value them more than any crap that some bully is trying to force on them. It’s not enough to tell the people who are feeling alone to reach out to the communities around them, we need to keep reaching back and inviting them in as well. We are here. We love. We are the buddy system that reminds you to not feed the trolls and come join our party instead. It’s dangerous to go alone! Take us.

  • harriet

    My coping mechanism in the worst years of being bullied in high school was to turn bullies into monsters and villains of the comic I drew with my two only friends at the time. It didn’t solve all problems, but helped me stay sane.

    I’ve been bullied from first grade to the last year of high school (I was ugly, fat, shy, strange, I liked weird things, I was a Christian, I had a problem of chronic rhinitis so I suffered from big colds each time of the year…) Some of the things that happened to me when I was 12-13, I’m still not able to tell anyone.

    I’m out of school since ten years, and I’m starting to feel really free just now. For the first 4-5 years after the end of the school, each time I heard someone laugh in the street, I turned because I was sure they were laughing about me, even if they were complete strangers.

    In high school, I had two friends who cared for me (even if one of them wouldn’t understand what I was going through and told me I was being too sensitive) and I had a family that always believed in me and gave me trust, so I had something that helped me through those days.

    But there’s something that all of those years have done. I didn’t lose the trust in myself and in my talents. But I had completely lost the trust in my way of communicating them. I felt like I was worth, like I had something to give and to say, but I was convinced that I’d never be able to give and to say anything, because I talked an entirely different language from all the rest of the universe. It took me years to overcome a little this feeling. When school was over, I found other friends, other worlds, other languages, and slowly I started to become happy and serene with who I was.

    Now I’m still very frightned to talk and expose my ideas in some contexts, but I’m becoming more brave every day, and it’s thanks to all those wonderful people who in these years have taken their time to sit close to me and learn my language.
    I’m a teacher. The funny thing is I have no problems creating relationships with my kids. It’s quite easy, for me. I like them, they seem to like me, they talk to me freely, we solve problems together, I find joy and fulfillment in spending time with them. But I’m at a loss with my colleagues. I’m unable to approach some of them, I feel intimidated. Those who sometimes still bully me, with their aggressive behaviour, I endure, and I cant’ find a way to tell them that some of their manners make me feel bad.

    Now I go through life with this attitude and purpose: I want to be someone who rewrites the rules of the world. I want to create a world that makes everyone feel at ease, feel home, feel loved. I don’t think people are “weird” or “normal”. I think everyone is weird and love is a beautiful compromise between weirdnessess.

    • http://www.facebook.com/paige.horst Paige Horst

      I am a teacher, too. Your philosophy is so similar to mine…I just wanted to reach out and say “me, too.”

    • Me

      Thank you for writing this, you have some beautiful ideas. I’m glad to hear you are becoming more brave every day! And remember everyone is frightened sometimes… maybe especially the people who are aggressive and intimidating. They just have a different way of coping with it.

  • http://www.facebook.com/shakti.lemaris Shakti Lemaris

    I don’t have any advice. I’m just really, really glad someone is doing this, and extra glad it’s you. I have plans to put myself out there more, with my art, my dance, etc., and I have been mulling over how to deal with the inevitable troll comments that will arise, vs. my sensitivity to that kind of thing. Thank you for taking this on. I’ll be first in line to read, and put it into practice.

  • http://www.facebook.com/gryphynshadow Jennifer Evans

    In Kindergarten, my daughter was having some bully trouble. They decided that she made a good target because her hair is so fine and thin, and (then) pale white/blonde. I will always remember her response to the bullying: “I wish they wouldn’t say those things about me or the other kids, because it’s hurtful. They must be really sad inside to say things like that.”

    At 6 she already knew that bullying isn’t about the one being bullied, it’s about the bullies themselves. She knew that when we feel hurt or sad, we can say and do things that we don’t mean. Not because her other parents were mean to her, but because we’d explained that to her, and she remembered. People in pain lash out, just like animals do. Sometimes people lash out without caring about the people they hurt in turn, and that is extra sad because it means their inner pain must be enormous, to want to make the whole world hurt that way.

    So we’re teaching her and her brother already about how to deal with mindless hate. It’s a set of lessons the adults in their lives have had to learn through experiencing that hate, from both sides. We can tell and show the kids that pain leads to more pain, that when you don’t express it in a healthy way it eats you up and oozes onto everyone around you; we show them that hurting other people is something to be avoided, while helping others is to be commended.

    When I see bullies online now, I know that they’re acting from hate, fear or pain. The things they say and do are not about me, they’re not even really about the thing they’re ranting about. It’s about something inside them, something that hurts that they can’t find another way to deal with. Of course, I get angry, because if they’re adult, they could find more productive things to do with that energy, and if they’re kids, then they clearly need better role models.

    Hate directed at me, I redirect and defuse by refusing to interact, just like when a kid throws a temper tantrum. If I respond, I give them back the energy, I add fuel to the fire. I simply let them know that their words are hurtful and will not be tolerated, then I block them, ignore them, ban them or otherwise shut the conversation down. I don’t get invested in it, I don’t let them see me upset, and I don’t respond in kind. The hate they spew is about their pain… I am under no obligation to give them a forum to speak their pain. They can go set up a blog too, after all.

    So, yeah. That’s my take on what to do when a bully or hater comes after you. Thanks for being you, Amanda.

  • nimbuschick

    I find that when I receive an unnecessarily cruel or contentless review, that I’m never the first victim. Sometimes seeing what else they have tried to tear down (and finding a piece of art that I love on that hit list) makes me feel better. You hated my book but you also hated Paper Towns? Fair enough. It helps that hate become a badge of honor.

  • Bookwyrm102571

    I love you. I love all of you. Every one of you. Both the light and the dark that make up every one of us because that is who we all are. And that is right, that is true, that is ok. And that is enough.

    • watchmeboogie

      I love you too.

    • http://twitter.com/Aibhleoga Catherine Margaret

      And me – there isn’t a fanbase on earth I love more than this one.

  • Angelabsurdist

    This is a moving and timely post. As I live close to the town Amanda Todd lived in her story and short life resonated with me. Why? My younger sister was bullied for being different. Too smart, too artistic, etc.

    Reading the comments is painful. I have no answers Amanda Palmer but I admire how you are addressing this horrific social issues. I’m sorry that you have experienced Internet hatred. I agree with you that your generation and my generation (I’m a middle aged woman) were fortunate in many ways to grow up without social media. Keep up the excellent work.

  • http://twitter.com/Aibhleoga Catherine Margaret

    Amanda, you make me feel like I can be a stronger person. I have come a long way since the age of 12 with depression and anxiety. When I read about that girl Amanda Todd, and girls here in Ireland who have suffered the same and ended their lives – including two sisters, one of them couldn’t go on being beaten and harassed, the other couldn’t live without her – I wish, even with no guarantee that I could have helped, that I could speak to them.

    In September 2011 I tried to take my own life. Without my amazing friends, I might not be here today to say that I’m so thankful to have survived because I look at myself now and for the first time in my life I am proud. I am proud that through the pain and fear and hopelessness, I have managed to hold on to who I am. I have worked so hard, sometimes medicated, sometimes without sleep, sometimes in pain, and today I have a degree, a job, family and friends who love me. When I was in that place, I thought I would never be able to hold down a job. I was scared that if I ever had kids, my issues would make me a bad mother. I thought that nothing would ever change, every day would be worse than the last, and there was no point. And here I am, January 2013, not only alive but thriving. I still struggle sometimes but I try to focus on the positive, on how I can be proactive and improve things little by little. I turn to the people who love me and they give me strength. This post is a safe place. We should be trying to create more of these, each of us can be a lifeline for someone else.

    I want to be there for people who have been in my position. I don’t say I’m an expert but I can listen, and I can understand and if I could help even one person suffering, my life would be worthwhile.

    Thank you Amanda. I sincerely love, respect admire you and all these incredible people who have shared their stories with you.

  • EllenAnon

    My god, you are all amazing, wonderful, strong people. This is one of the reasons I despise the internet, when it’s used by nasty, immature fools to hurt other people. I pity future generations, my younger cousins especially. One has had a facebook account since she was eleven. It’s not right for kids that young to put themselves out on the internet, you are opening yourself up to so much shit!
    I was bullied in primary school, by a group of about 4 boys in my class. I was the gawky skinny bespectacled girl who read under the desk during class, and I hardly talked to anyone. I was a very thin child too, thanks to a bezoar that had formed in my stomach and had to be removed when I was young. I was 9 years old and 25 kilos walking out of the hospital. So for a long time I was called “four-eyes” and “anorexic”, which sent my self confidence into a tailspin for about seven years. The tailspin was not helped by braces and my operation scars. You don’t often hear about the skinny ones getting bullied for their weight and bodies, do you?
    I’m twenty now, and over it. (I got over the glasses actually when a boyfriend of mine told me I ought to get contacts, which promptly earned him a tirade of “Fuck off, I will change for no man’s whim!”) What helped was my parents. They taught me self respect. My father is my feminist role model. I know, not everyone may have two parents like mine but it helps so much talking about bullying. Parents, no matter how wonderful, are so hard to talk to sometimes. I remember one conversation I had with my mother’s friend, age 13, when we were over hanging out with her kids, about school, and not having friends, a conversation I couldn’t have with my parents and it was so helpful. So find someone, maybe an older cousin, your boyfriends mother, a trusted teacher, (guidance counselors are often over rated and USELESS I’ve found) and talk. Talking might not solve your problem, but it is a lot better than bottling things up, trust me. I love you all.

    • http://twitter.com/Aibhleoga Catherine Margaret

      I had the same problems in school. A naturally quick metabolism (which has since slowed) meant I was too thin – rumours of anorexia and bulimia chased me all over school. I used to think it was wrong for me to be upset about it as well until my parents pointed out that it can be just as hurtful to be bullied for being underweight as overweight.

      It’s amazing how similar our experiences were actually – it was boys again who tormented me, I was the quiet reader and I didn’t speak to people much because social anxiety meant I stuttered, or went blank, or just said things that made it all worse.

      Thanks for sharing. Like you said, talking might not solve the problem but it’s always a comfort to know that people have had similar experiences. Amanda makes it possible for us to come together and hold each other up, and I love her for that.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      I keep remembering so many of my own stories I’d long forgotten as I read everyone else’s. This whole thread is unreal.

      I was a skinny kid, too, and we really do get bullied for our weight, too. I was often asked if I had an eating disorder or illness in middle school, but interestingly, by high school and college, my weight was not just accepted but envied.

  • Kelly

    I was once put in a county mental institution–I needed help, but this was not the place to get it. Abusive orderlies, inept nurses that screwed up your medication, no therapy, just a holding cell until they “got your meds right.”

    Anyway, afterwards a few “inmates” and I went to the press about the bad conditions. The resulting newspaper story ended up focusing more on our personal narratives an less on what happened to us in there. It was unfortunate. We just wanted to help others, but I felt like we were being gawked at.

    The comments section got BRUTAL and focused on me. I was a week out of the looney bin and trying to deal with the fall out of that situation and here were strangers saying terrible things about me and dismissing my experience. It was excruciating.

    My boyfriend, now husband, forced me to stop looking. He got the paper to take down some of the more awful (and libelous?) comments, but it haunted me for a long time. The urge to go back and look hits me
    occasionally and I have to power through it. I remind myself that these assholes don’t know me and wouldn’t have the balls to say these things to my face. In my my mind I imagine dozens of Comic Book Guys and muster up a little disdain and pity for their pathetic attempts to prey on the weak anonymously.

    In the end, fuck them.

    • http://twitter.com/Aibhleoga Catherine Margaret

      Stay strong. Disdain them, pity them but never let it get to you because they must have sad, boring and unfulfilled lives to spend their time preying on the weak. But on that note, I wouldn’t say you’re weak at all. It took strength to post here, and a lot more to go to the press about the conditions you and the other inmates suffered. Brava.

      • Kelly

        Thanks. Somehow it’s easier to be strong for the sake of others than self, I guess?

  • timberwolf

    I’ve never really been bullied, just successfully driven to the margin. I was never during most of my school time part of any group. I did have friends, but I never was that important to anyone to be more than at best ‘second best’ friend. I spent most of my breaks alone on the schoolyard. I was that extremly tall, awkward, skinny, smart girl, that – oh wonder! – didn’t show interest in her male peers, that made a sport of it to insult the girls with words they didn’t even fully understand. One day I spent a whole 15 min break with a sign that said ‘lesbian’ pinned to my back – and no one told me. You know when you’re different and I too tried to wear it as a ‘badge of honour’. But sadly there just comes that time when the voices of others vanish but transform into a voice in your head that criticises you and eats away at your self-confidence. And it takes time just to realise that and admit that you yourself have in a way become your own worst enemy.

    Gladly I’ve never had to face any kind of internet hatred, but that’s also because I’ve never put anything I’ve created out there.

    I think maybe some have experienced the same: it always was easier for me to stand up for others than for myself. I did it already when I was only 8 years old. I often was the friend to kids even more marginalized than me. Sadly others never did that for me, but the way I was treated was no real bullying and therefore got unnoticed. And when teachers thought they had to treat me differently – that didn’t help at all. Dear teachers, don’t treat kids that are different differently because it will set them apart even more and it doesn’t help at all. In a way I had to learn now in my tweens how to make friends, that not all men are a potential danger…etc. I spent most of my teenage years not being young but being sort of an adult already, I despised all my peers and secretly still wished to be part of a group or a circle of friends. I could never talk about the problems at home with a friend. I was so full of distrust and hatred and sadness…when I read in my journals from when I was 12-14 there is this bizarre picture of a girl already so torn apart by conflicted feelings, that it hurts. I remember already thinking of suicide at that age. And no one should think of that at that age. All I’d needed would’ve been a friend who was there, stood up for me and thought that I was actually okay and lovable the way I was. I can at least now be a good friend or stand up for someone in need. Because I’m no longer a teenager, unable to cope, but an adult who knows when she’s right. And when we all stand up for each other, because that’s always so much easier than defend oneself, than maybe one day in the future no one will be left alone in their struggles.
    Lots of love to you Amanda and all of you reading and writing here. You’re all lovely people.

    • http://twitter.com/LittleJanelleS Janelle Sheetz

      Your story about the “lesbian” sign is both fascinating and sad for a few reasons.

      First–and I’ve experienced this personally, as have other friends–it seems when two people of the same gender are very close in middle or high school, they’re automatically deemed homosexual. Second, that’s seen by some as something negative, an insult.

      I went to a Catholic school and due to the way buses work in Catholic schools and going to school in a different district than where I lived, I had to transfer buses and spent part of my commute on a middle-school bus. One day, they singled out a boy and kept calling him gay. I wish I would’ve said something, especially because most of them were kind of intimidated by me–when 12-year-olds found out I was 16, they didn’t speak to me anymore.

      My own gay cousin, when I cut my hair short and said I’d like to experiment with a mohawk, said, “Well, that’s…gay.” Worth noting that mohawks are cool and acceptable to him on other women, as in ones he thinks are prettier. Also worth noting that we don’t speak anymore for reasons I’ve outlined all over this whole thread.

  • http://twitter.com/tadjemiii Jesse Markham

    Reading comments good. Kind of impossible to write about my own experience except maybe posthumously or in fiction (but not anytime soon. I am a suicide SURVIVOR, YEAH!!!). Extremely grateful to everyone here for posting. Thanks for the love all! :)

  • George Rapko

    it hurt, it always hurt. but i wore it like a badge of honor and repeated my standard teenage “THEY ARE NORMAL AND THEREFORE INFERIOR IN EVERY WAY” mantra and kept walking down the hall.

    I am normal.

  • Denna

    I got bullied until I graduated in 2002. It was a catholic all girls school. I had ugly hair, a spotty face and was very shy and introverted. An easy target. People used to talk loudly behind my back so I would hear. They threw stuff in my hair during class and laughed everytime I entered the room. I never spoke about this to anyone. In grade 8 there was a new girl who had to repeat a year. She was very confident and bullied me and other girls very aggressively. Like the evil girl in Mean Girls if anyone has seen that. When she started bullying my (slightly chubby) friend I cyberbullied her back. This is 2001 in Germany which means that I was the only one in my class who knew her way around on the internet. The others barely had an email address. In IT class everyone was in a chat room and I anonymously called her names, I guessed her password-forgotten-question correctly and deleted her email account and when I told someone I had met on ICQ back then he emailed her hundreds of anonymous emails telling her she’s a bad person for treating people like she does. To be honest, I didn’t feel bad for it then but now that I’m older I sometimes wake up feeling really horrible for what I had done. It was weak but I felt too small and shy and I didn’t know how to help myself. After graduation I got to know that my teacher knew I was bullied and I was so disappointed in her because she never offered help.

  • trouthead

    here’s a twist you wouldn’t expect. in 1983 i was 13, in that “awkward faze”. i left my classroom with one of those big ass peices of wood they called a bathroom pass. i wandered the halls a while glad to be free from fractions or whatever. also wandering the halls for probably similar reasons was *the* most popular boy in school and his girlfriend. as we reached a hallway intersection he squitned to see who i was in case, i dunno. we could commiserate or all sneak out for a smoke. after seeing me come closer, he muttered to the girl.. “oh nevermind. it’s just the ugly girl.” and kept walking..well me and my rainbow suspenders were pretty shocked and saddened that day. but noone ever punched me and i moved on. i was lucky. popular boy ended up in high school, came out and wore mascara. he was then in turn, bullied. i hurt for him. i hope he moved on too. it’s just a little slice of life in suburbia.

  • http://twitter.com/EVILPIXIE17 Michele

    After reading this blog I began to cry, not only for Amanda Todd, but for myself as well. Going back as far as grade school, I am reminded of so many painful memories of the rejection, loneliness, teasing, cruelty & bullying I endured from my classmates.

  • http://www.facebook.com/amber.hawkinson.58 Amber Hawkinson

    I wrote a more personal response here (http://amberhlynn.tumblr.com/post/39772541595/on-internet-hatred-response) but I thought I’d post my tips anyway:

    Don’t underestimate your internet friends, and internet strangers. There are so many people out
    there and tons of them love and support you and your work but you might not even notice as the Trolls are so much louder. When I first started to post about social anxiety a girl I’ve never met
    but I still consider a friend sent me some messages and was incredibly helpful. If you think you don’t have someone like that you’re probably wrong, people you don’t even know sympathize with whatever you’re going thorough, they just might not have enough courage to speak up.

    Sometimes make excuses for other peoples behavior, they do not hate you because of something you did but something else you have no control over. Like maybe you won a contest and they lost or the guy they had a crush on admitted to having feelings for you. You’re just a scapegoat for problems they’re dealing with.

    Don’t take every little comment seriously; someone doesn’t like how you dress? Who cares! This can
    be difficult at times as we all have soft spots that can really hurt if pressed on, even if it’s unintentional. If it’s someone you care about show or tell them how much it hurt you, they probably
    didn’t realize what they were doing.

    Now when it comes to Art criticism rather than personal (and I’m talking about real critiques not just someone being mean for the sake of it), I’m still by far my worst critic. And when I do face criticism from outsiders I tend to already know what they’re going to say either because I’ve noticed it myself or it’s something I get on a regular basis. Then you have to decide if it’s a valid criticism you may want to work on, or something that’s too important to you to change. For me I’m constantly called unfocused (I prefer eclectic) but I’m not going to stop being that. So I’ve decided to own that in my work, or to just not be bothered when I hear it constantly. Part of the point of being an artist is to expand and challenge what people think of art and artists, so own it until they realize you make it work and they deny they ever had a problem with it in the first place.

    Well that ended up longer then intended! I can’t wait to see wait to see what everyone else’s tips.

  • gliovampire

    People mocked me at school because I was shy and awkward and they did not like the way I dressed.

    People mocked me and despised me because I left a decent job to be a writer.

    My first stories were all rejected with insulting comments. I kept writing with no support.
    I never thought of giving up; I never thought of even as much as harming myself. I sometimes was angry with those who despised my work. I kept writing, I kept dreaming.

    I think that my dreams saved me. I hope that dreams will save more people.

    When you spend a bad moment, think that it will not last. It is only a while and it is not worth ruining your mood- and even less your life!- with this. Also, rather despise those who insult you than worry about the silly things they say about you.
    And if you receive negative comments or insults, the best thing to do is to ignore them. Maybe the comments are just aimed to attract your attention. Or they are genuinely mean, but if there is no reason for this, why should you care?
    My best wishes to all those who have been mocked, insulted, unfairly harmed or offended.

    Keep your courage, believe in you, defend yourself. Learn to ignore those who harm you; more often than not those people feel bad and they have to take their problems on somebody else. Or they need to attract attention. Don’t be the one to give this attention to them.
    Mrs Palmer, my best wishes to you and Mr Gaiman for the New year -I am sorry about the food poisoning. I hope that you are both fine now.
    Also thank you for posting this. You help all those who have been unnecessarily harmed.
    Best regards, a nice evening!

  • http://twitter.com/voxangelus Foxy Voxy

    I stayed up far too late (early?) last night reading through the majority of the comments.

    I have two young daughters. The elder is eight, and she comes home from school sometimes not wanting to go back. She’s intelligent, but she’s socially awkward – very blunt and honest and doesn’t understand what tact is (to be honest, I struggle with being tactful at 31). I worry about her but I feel so unequipped to help her.

    I was bullied in middle school – by high school, I had done what well-meaning but not quite understanding people had suggested and developed that “thick skin” of zero reaction. I revelled in being a choir and theatre kid (even though I got cast as nothing but people’s mothers b/c of my weight) and I had good friends, but I was still depressed. I still struggle with depression, social anxiety, being unable to read people in social situations. The internet has been mostly a blessing for me in that I can connect with people on my own terms, but then I wonder, gosh, am I still bothering these people? It sucks.

    Anyway, I know I can’t protect my daughters from the big wide world forever. I want to give them coping skills. Most of all, I want them to know they can come to their dad and I with anything. We don’t dismiss their concerns, we encourage them to stand up to bullies and help other people stand up for themselves as well. I hope they know they are loved unconditionally and there is nothing we wouldn’t do for them. The biggest bully in my childhood (the biggest bully in my life still) was my father. He’s a narcissist and unless it has to do with him, he doesn’t care. Any accomplishments of mine were praised because they reflected on him and made him look good. Likewise any failures were doubly bad for me as they also were judged by how they made him look. I may not be able to control what my daughters encounter at school and in society, but I can give them a safe refuge at home with parents who care and are interested.

    The point I’m trying to make is make sure people know they are cared about on their own merits, not because of how talented, pretty, clever, intelligent, funny, witty, artistic, etc they are. That they have value even if they aren’t perfect.

  • http://twitter.com/bamahippie1 Marleah Blades

    I have spent two days trying to read through all the comments on this post. You are some beautiful people. This is where love is, this is where good is. Amazing and humbling.

  • Ripped Like Jesus

    Ever walk into a public bathroom and wonder who the fuck writes on these walls? Well now the world has a bigger public bathroom that they can write their perverted, mean, nonsensical, racist, homophobic, misogynistic, bullshit with their pants pulled down fermenting in the stank of their own shit. I never took those people seriously. I always felt bad for them and wondered why this was the only place in the world they felt safe to express themselves. Possibly because most people with that much anger suffer from some mental illness and the anonymity of the bathroom allowed them a place to vent. Mean people are sick people who shouldn’t be taken seriously. But if you take their poison you have only yourself to blame. Never has this classic bathroom post been more relevant.

    Those who write on shit house walls, roll their shit in little balls, Those who read these words of whit, EAT THOSE LITTLE BALLS OF SHIT !!

    Don’t read what’s written on bathroom walls. Do you business and get on with it.

    With Great Love
    Greg Behrendt

  • Sarah

    I was 30 years old before I reached out for a counsellor to start dealing with my crushing sense of unworthiness which was eating me up from the inside and sabotaging my chances at a good life. Her very simple advice helped me tremendously. She had me write up a list of my goals, and then had me change every negative one into a positive version of the same thing. Number one on my list was “I want to stop hurting people.” She suggested instead: “I want to bring joy to people.” This was much more actionable. It’s easy to bring joy to one person every day. Just a phone call to someone who doesn’t get enough of them can brighten their day, and these actions add up fast and lead to real self-esteem that keeps the demons at bay even when I screw up and would otherwise be tempted to sink into self-hatred. It does take work to rise up but that work gets easier every day when I’m doing it regularly.

    For the record, before finding that counsellor (who charged for her time, but not much; she did online consultations, which I really appreciated for the freedom and privacy at that time, and in addition to being very focused on practical action-steps, she bombed me with love every time we spoke) I visited several psychiatrists, whose services were free, covered by government health care. Boy did I not get a good hit off of any of them. Stuffy, self-absorbed, cold, willing to let me talk endlessly (but it might as well have been to a brick wall) but offering nothing of themselves, just medication, certainly no love. I also later tried the paid services of a gestalt therapist, and then a religious counsellor, both of which had something to offer, but ultimately left me feeling that I was going to have to sort out their issues before I could trust them to sort out mine…

    In short, if you need help and don’t have anyone around you that you feel comfortable talking to, I strongly suggest looking for someone who does online counselling and resonates well with you. Cognitive-behavioural therapy was the approach that worked best for me. No-nonsense + lots of compassion wins. Help is out there.

  • Tentacara

    Hi Amanda, thank you for your generosity and your compassion, as usual ..

    How to introduce myself ? According to general opinion of normal people, I’m not a freak, I’m actually THE Freak, the ultimate one, I’ve always been.

    I’m 33 now and probably the happiest woman in the world.

    I’ve always been a tall (too tall), big (fat), mixed race, bisexual, polyamourous, cerebral girl. I’m also gifted with a deep, almost male voice.

    I let you imagine my teenage, adding my early and very free sexuality :)
    Oh! By the way, I’m french, I’ve lived in Paris my entire life.
    So, my highschool’s years were not that bad. I had friends, boyfriends, parents, good marks. I was the ugly one with a big brain. But I found the way to get popularity pretty easily. In my last year I was even student’s representant to the school administration and to the district council.
    Later, at university, I was still THE freak. Law students are sooo normatives! I had a few but sincere friends.

    I’m having a nice career now and for 12 years in radio broadcasting and documentaries.

    I live with my two boyfriends and our lovely babygirl.

    Polyamory is the new fancy topic for french TV these times. We were out to our families and jobs for a while, so we accepted to answer to some journalists for news papers, radio and a few tv shows. We thought it could be instructive and useful to people who don’t know how to deal with mainstream way of living your sentimental life, who don’t believe in prince charming, in sexual or sentimental exclusivity, a.s.o, to see people who built their lives on polyamourous philosophy and who are very happy.

    One of the tv shows was a 20 minutes report about our life together (the 4 of us, how 3 adults raise a baby, how 2 guys share a woman, what kind of aliens we are..), it is a very popular one about sentimental relationships and has a very large audience.
    I must say that I’m so happy with my life, where I’m surrounded by so many nice, smart, elegant, free, open minded people, that I almost forgot how freaky I can look to “ordinary” people.
    While the show was on TV, I had an eye on Twitter, just to look at the reactions. It was.. awkward!

    “How can this ugly / fat / weird woman be with those two handsome / cute / smart guys ? ” ” She must be a witch from Africa !”. I saw everything, Racism, fathaters, homophobia, transphobia (yes, of course, with my deep voice I “obviously” was a man before !). Hundreds of twits, all about me, how ugly I was, how they would save my daughter from such a freak, a.s.o.

    I answered just once, my little pleasure, to a girl who twitted “How comes that this ugly woman has two men while I can’t catch any?” I told “Your answer is : because you can ask that kind of question”.

    So, what’s my method, not to be anihilated, destroyed or even depressed by this ? I’m afraid it’s disappointing of simplicity : I’m happy. I’ve spent my whole life trying to be honest with myself and other people, I never tried to look different of what I am in order to please people. When I’m asked a question about myself, I answer the very truth.

    I never apologize for who I am. I do exactly what I think I have to do for my own comfort and happiness. I can do that because I’m happy and proud of what I’ve made of my life, I’m in love with and loved by two wonderful men and we raise an amazing little girl.

    So when I hear, or read those people with their critics, their hate, their nasty comments about me or my life, I just try to imagine their life, then I look at mine. I wouldn’t trade one minute of my fanstastic life with what they call “beauty”, “morality”, “reputation”, normality”. What I know is that you can’t put happiness in formula. You have to know who you are, first, then to be true to yourself and the rest of the world.

    What’s my method ? No compromise, just truth. And the shame is theirs.

  • Linda Lee McDonald

    I have never heard this issue explained so clearly, so succinctly. As a teacher of high school students who is functional in social media rather than immersed, it has been difficult for me to imagine the nature of this beast. I have a few suggestions / comments. 1. I completely agree that the field of play is the Internet. There is no “turning it off.” 2. I think that a structure could be created that develops a community of young people who will confront this on their own turf. An on-line community that would maintain a top 100 list of those who pop up from the “I hate” google search and bombard them with support and love. Defenders. I have no idea how this might work in practical terms. As per your class, perhaps begin by laying out the landscape – how much is out there, exactly; where are the mind fields. From there, a small and focused experiment – maybe one high school or community group, but with some flashy support from artists,etc. Most important, keep your ear to the ground with some of those amazing insightful kids who are out there. They know things, speak that language and will guide you through. God bless you Amanda Palmer. I am so glad I decided to follow one of my favorite authors !! in a recent fumble at being on twitter. You have changed me and taught me.

  • Nikki

    I spent a good majority of elementary school, and even some of high school, being picked on because of my weight. On top of that I began feeling depressed around the age of 12 and started cutting myself, which made people view me even more as a weirdo because no one understood it, hell I didn’t even understand the feelings myself. I’m 21 now, and still on occasion have to hear a thing or two about my weight, but it doesn’t sting as much anymore.

    It’s one of the main reasons why I wanted to become a child psychologist – I don’t want any child or teenager to suffer the way I did, and the way kids are now. Even when I was 12, 13 – there wasn’t much social media aside from livejournal and xanga, so in a way when I got home, the name calling was done and over with. Because of a few setbacks, I changed my major to journalism and with becoming a public figure, I want nothing more than to spread the word in regards to bullying and even depression. It truly sucks and is something that cannot be understood unless you’ve been through it.

  • James Desborough

    The bullying I suffered was mostly pre-internet and consisted of constant teasing, ostracism and being kicked, hard, in the balls every lunchtime for about three years just because it was ‘funny’. One way to cope is what I guess I did, which is to develop emotional armour-plating and not to let anything in to hurt you.

    That helps, but it also cripples your friendships and relationships to a level of superficiality that hurts you in the long run.

    Britain also has a long, bullshit tradition of keeping a stiff upper lip and not complaining, which doesn’t help. You learn early on not to whine and complain as I’m sure Neil can confirm. ‘Keep Calm and Carry On’ makes for a nice slogan, but a shitty life and a cover for truly horrible people to get away with shit they shouldn’t have.

    If I’d had the internet things might have been better for me. For all its faults it can give you an outlet for your emotions, even if people dismiss it as ‘crying on your blog’. You can also meet people across the world who share your thoughts and outlook more than those you happen to be around through geographical happenstance.

    Not that the internet doesn’t bring its own problems, people take it on themselves to be ‘enforcers’ whether its of a school’s social hierarchy or a particular outlook. People don’t think, people don’t read, people react and things snowball.

    As much as people need to be ‘nicer’ I think we also need to find some new psychological tools to defend ourselves.

    But what do I know? Bullying made me overly analytical :P

  • http://twitter.com/GaeasNavel Lorenzys González

    I was bullied for around 9 years. Lots of things happened. I found my most loved hobbies, first as a way of escapism, and then genuine appreciation for them. Since I saw that I would never fit in any group, then I found some kind of…. freedom, let’s say, to find lots of things about myself. What kind of music I liked. How would I dress, how did I like my hair, the kind of friends I would choose…

    Sadly, hate is inevitable over the Internet. What I do is just what I did back in the day. I try to forget not by telling myself to forget, because that never helps and it leads to resentment.I take the time to log off, breathe, look at the sky and do one of the things I like the most, be it video games, walking, stargazing. Or just a nap. A nap does miracles for me. It helps me forget, too.

  • whovian 4 life

    I have Bipolar II disorder. Bipolar II’s main feature is depression. No one really wanted to understand when I was young. I often found (and still do) that many friend abandon me when they discover the condition or observe my mood shifts. Until I met my wife I had lost numerous relationships because women did not want to deal with a depressed me. My mind also spins at a million times per minute. That makes it damn hard to concentrate. Sometimes people made me feel so different that I thought I was a freak. Your post made me cry (not your fault) because I know what that pain feels like. I was the editor-in-chief of my college newspaper. I constantly got letters about how much I sucked and it tore me up . Screw the guy who called you a wanna be communist. His comment sounds pretty nonsensical. The net is hard for someone who is “mentally ill” if it somehow comes out (for example: a FB bipolar group that is not set as private) then the you’re crazy comments begin PLUS I constantly read comments about how all bipolar people are really gun wielding maniacs. Anyhoot, thanks for being a sensitive soul.

    P.S. I CANNOT wait to see your hubby’s cybermen episode

    • Peg

      I’m amazed and get so angry at how ignorant people are about mental illness and “smart educated” people are as biased and ignorant as the general crowd. The most ill-informed and prejudiced about mental illness are also the most likely to claim there is no stigma which kills me how anyone with eyes can claim there is not stigma. Just listen to the world around you and you hear it. Please stand tall. You are a talented person if you were editor-in-chief of your college newspaper. Cherish that. And anyone who thinks bipolar people are gun wielding maniacs are ignorant.

      • whovian4life

        thanks

  • AngieC

    When I started getting popular on WFNX back in the 90′s..(I know, big fish, little pond) I started to get hate mail. I was thrown for a loop. I talked to a famous friend about it. His name is Rivers Cuomo for those that care, and he told me something very interesting. A piece of advise I have taken to heart and shared with others. It was simple math really. He said “Angie, the more people who like you, the more there will be people who don’t. It’s just a numbers game.”
    Obviously this can’t be applicable to the high schooler who only has a few friends and is being bullied. But it is applicable in your situation. Just wanted to share. xo @DJAngieC

  • AngieC

    When I started getting popular on WFNX back in the 90′s..(I know, big fish, little pond) I started to get hate mail. I was thrown for a loop. I talked to a famous friend about it. His name is Rivers Cuomo for those that care, and he told me something very interesting. A piece of advise I have taken to heart and shared with others. It was simple math really. He said “Angie, the more people who like you, the more there will be people who don’t. It’s just a numbers game.”
    Obviously this can’t be applicable to the high schooler who only has a few friends and is being bullied. But it is applicable in your situation. Just wanted to share. xo @DJAngieC

  • exhume_engadget

    I spent all my school years being bullied for looking a bit different and having a big mouth and not knowing when to shut it. The only thing that helped was finding other geeks and freaks who were worth having as friends. Just the simple knowledge that being different wasn’t only not a bad thing but was something worth celebrating was enough. I’m almost 35 now and we have a 3month old son. I will consider my job as a parent to be at least partially successful if I can impart that one simple truth to my son.

  • http://profiles.google.com/mindy.clegg mindy clegg

    Dearest Amanda—

    First, thanks for asking for our views and opinions. that’s one thing I’ve always loved about you, that you’ve actively engaged with your fanbase. Kudos. I’ve known tons of bands who get some sort of moderate success and then are too cool for school. Fuck those guys, I do declare.

    As for being bullied online, I was, much like you, formed and curated in the period before the internet was ubiquitous. Much like you, who knows what would have happened to me if I had been 12, 13, or 14 and been online the way the kids are now. Jesus Christ, that’s a scary fucking thought, no? I can honestly say, there was a real possibility I would have been an Amanda Todd. I had books, sci-fi and David Lynch to get me through (and later underground music, too). Even with that, it was quite hard. And unlike you, I really did not see it as a sign of my superiority, but of my inferiority. I still struggle with that today. Not matter how well I do, I still do not quite feel good enough. Further, whenever I see stuff about bullying, it effects (affects? I never get that usage right) me. When NPR was talking about that documentary about bullying that came out this year, I kind of wanted to curl up in a ball instead of doing whatever I was doing at the time. Maybe I have a touch of PTSD…. ;-) Who knows. And then I am super sensitive about my daughter. If ever it seems like she’s having problems with other kids at school, it makes me want to go yell at the kid, her school administrators, her teacher… I know I’m overreacting and projecting, but the truth is, I do not want my kid to have to deal with the same BS I had to deal with, so private school, etc. Nor do I want her participating in such things. I’ve told her time and again, this would be incredibly unacceptable. Not being loving and compassionate for others, especially those who might be out of step with everyone else is unacceptable. So… in other words, I’m hyper-sensitive about these things. Probably more so than I need to be. I’m working on it. None of us are perfect and none of us can ever fully escape the past, we can only learn to incorporate it into our world views. I hope that my experiences have made me a kinder, more compassionate person, because that is what I value – the ability to empathize with others.

    Now, all that being said, the internet has not always been kind to me, but not in the usual sense (bullying on websites, etc). I tend not to post on too many places, and spend time on websites known for having rather good communities that have well policed borders (boing boing is a great example, I used to spend time on the Chris Connelly message board, before that went away, and every so often, I post here and on Te-Nahisi Coates blog, and then I even more occasionally have posts up on Tropics of Meta – one being about the flap over you asking for volunteers for the last tour and I did one review on Bookslut), in part because I know how hyper-sensitive I am. But the internet can still strike out at us, even if we are very careful about how we are online. I am a graduate student, working on a PhD in history. As such, I teach the US history survey at my University. At the beginning of this semester, I received the state equivalent of a freedom of information act for my class syllabus from the schools legal department. You read that right – someone took time out of their schedule to request my syllabus, not from me, but through legal chanels. It was a conservative activists, who has committed her life to ferreting out socialists, communists and radicals from the University system and bringing back to the center the dead white man version of liberal arts. I freaked. It felt like a personal attack. I was afraid I had offended a student by something I said. It matters to me to make my class a safe space for exchanging ideas about history and society. I wondered if there was someone taking my class as a “mole”. And as there have been other weird things going on at the university which I will not get into (think of the privatization of the public university system and the attempted elimination of protections for the supposedly cushy faculty positions for less secure and less decently paid adjuncting positions, something which would impact my ability to get a job in my chosen field later). This conservative activist who requested my syllabus, did not (at first, she more recently asked for a friend of mine’s who teaches at a nearby institution) ask for anyone else’s (some of my fellow students did see this as a badge of honor, like I was some kind of cutting edge radical). She is also a first generation immigrant from the Balkans, and this is a region I’ve written about before (punk rock in Yugoslavia, and I focused on Slovenia, where she is from). More importantly, she did not try to talk to me about anything. She went through the “official channels” rather than come to me directly. I was scared I was going to lose everything I’d worked for, even though my chair assured my she’d do all she could to protect me. I took it personally. My work is big part of who I am, and to lose that… well, what would I do after that? So far, nothing has come of all this and all my friends/colleagues were incredibly supportive and kind about it. She went to my friend directly, and it turns out she is writing about the use of Howard Zinn’s in the classroom for some conservative website (I use his excellent A People’s History as a text – cause it’s cheaper, but also, because he makes an argument, so I can illustrate how making an historical argument works – I don’t use him because I agree with him 100%). We’ll see if anything comes of it (it was at the beginning of fall and so far, nothing). The conservative drive to “cleanse” the university of radicals feels to me like a witch hunt, looking for something that isn’t there. Since I am effectively at the bottom of the heap, it was scary to feel targeted like that. It felt like a personal attack… In many ways, the internet has made this possible. We no longer argue at conferences and in papers and reviews – we can make veiled attacks in this wild west.

    Okay, well I’m out of time. I don’t know if this is what you are looking for, but this has been my most negative experience with the internet. I would much rather have a conversation with this woman, but she is using the internet to not have a conversation, but to simply go on the attack. I feel compassion for her, because she is adjuncting, and does not have a tenure-track job, a terrible situation to be in. She’s just lashing out at the wrong people – those who disagree with her politically, who might be in even less secure positions than her (grad students). She is shitting down the stack in other words (if I may use a yertle the turtle reference here). I don’t know if she bullied me by doing this, but it kind of felt that way.

    Thanks for doing this and thanks everyone for listening.

  • http://twitter.com/FannyVonB Fanny Von B

    I don’t tolerate bullying now,I was bullied at school (before the internet took off) I was too tall, too blonde, didn’t wear the right clothes, from a one parent family,poor, then when i found music, it was grunger,goth, basically you name it they picked on it. I then went home to be neglected by mother and beaten by my father, but by the by…i had to get strong. When the internet trundled into my life and I discovered a realm of people that understood and or shared interests on a forum,there were a few instances of bullying/trolling and I decided I’d take no shit there as it was a positive place, i’ve translated that into real life now. I stick up for people who are being bullied on the internet, by either surprising the bully with a concern for their need to be so hurtful and inviting a chat about their own insecurities. If its serious I’d report them to the moderator or site, or delete the comment which ever I have the ability to do, I do the same on my own pages and things directed at me. The thing I have found is bullies want attention, need it even. They are, not always, but often insecure! This is not to say bullies don’t get to me, they do, I contemplated suicide at school (tried and failed) I self harmed and fell into a severe depression. I know now I have bipolar so although it felt like those bastards getting to me I was also very ill…being diagnosed gave me back some power, and I choose for the most part to except it as a positive. Mental health has been a whole new avenue for bullying, but I am therefore guarded about who I let in, to my internet life too, being a bit selective is good about who you befriend and what you choose to post if the world can see it. This said I still get upset when I see bullying and it hurts when people are nasty when i’m feeling down, then I try and remind myself how insignificant that person is, how little they have to do in their lives and how by not allowing them to hurt me takes away any power they are trying to gain. Then I read something positive like Amanda Palmers blog, because there is no more love than there is here xx

  • http://twitter.com/DiscountLeather Kent Johnson

    Beautiful poignant post Amanda. You are incredible.

  • newname

    Internet = definite double edged sword. I mean – thought experiment: Hitler in the age of the Internet. Would he have existed, quite the same? Would his propaganda be in the form of YouTube videos and Facebook posts? Or would the online LiveJournal of Anne Frank have convinced America to step in far earlier than it did? (my proprietary following of Goodwin’s Law)

    I was bullied in middle school, in the cruel, insidious ways that only girls can bully each other. A group of my “friends” had taken to calling me a nickname and then, literally talking about me if front of me, using that nickname. Someone else clued me in to what was going on out of sympathy, and later the girls came to my house and apologized, explaining that I had been an easy target because I had grown distant from them. Little did they know that I grew distant, and stopped staying over for sleepovers, because I had been assaulted by a family friend, and since then my family had gotten understandably protective, and I had withdrawn. The very next day, I was ready to start forgiving — I had known so little of the extent anyway, and I just wanted my friends back, warts and all. But they, embarrassed, stopped talking to me.

    That’s what hurt the most. The loneliness, the feeling of being invisible.

    Now I teach middle school. Quite often, the kids who are bullied are bullies themselves, or insecure, or alone in their own ways. Facebook/Twitter has added so much shit to the world — can you imagine if everything we said or did when we were 13 with our underdeveloped prefrontal cortex was posted to the public? During school, I always, always, look for the kids who are alone, who think they are invisible, and then I try to show them that I can see them, that I am there for them, and then I try to bring them together with other kids, who can help them feel visible. Sometimes those are the kids who are the verge of being bullied or bullies. On the other hand, if I know that there are two kids who are not getting along for whatever reason, I try to mediate a conversation. Communicate. Understand each other. Understand that for all of your differences you are both humans trying to understand your fucked up hormones and fucked up world. Really look at each other, without trying to pile your own shit on top of each other.

  • Em

    It started on the second day I started at secondary school – so I was 11. My family had moved 200 miles from where I’d spent my whole life so far, so I was a stranger in a strange land. And believe me, moving from London to the north of England in 1976 was pretty strange! I couldn’t understand the accent, I had little idea of what people were saying to me, until a girl said she was going to beat me up after school, I didn’t know why, I guess it was because I was different – I spoke differently, I still called my Mum ‘Mummy’. Presumably that was it, since I’d only known them 2 days there wasn’t much else they had to go on. I was terrified, had no friends to turn to and didn’t know what to do. Luckily when I turned up she didn’t so I was safe, for a while.

    And it kind of went on from there. A dizzying round of regular bullying, name calling, teasing and bitching all because I spoke differently.

    Even when I changed schools it didn’t stop. I changed to be at the same school as some new friends, even though they were in the year below me. So I had no friends in my year or any of my classes. I had my ponytail anchored to the desk with a penknife. A wastebin tipped over my head in class. A boy being dared to chat me up while his friends counted the time – he told them to count faster. People walking behind me singing songs about how fat I was. No-one actually ever spoke to me civilly or like a normal person. It was constant.

    Culminated in my actual friends taking me to one side, listing all the things they didn’t like about me – in minute detail – and telling me I had to change before they would be friends with me again. I spoke to no-one my own age for months and months. Literally. I spent every bit of free time in the school library, the only people who spoke to me were the librarians.

    In the sixth form when I was 17, even my teacher bullied me, telling me I would be a failure and had no personality. He ignored me for 6 months when I failed one of my exams. Mind you, he was such an odious person I failed deliberately to spite him, just because I knew it would piss him off. I passed the following year.

    I used to think to myself “if school-days are the best days of my life, I am going to have a shit life”.

    And the after-effects have gone on for over 30 years. I still worry that my friends all secretly hate me or tolerate me, that I am not good enough, that I am not liked…I worry that I am being excluded from things because they don’t want me around.

    I am 47 years old and those bitches at school make me doubt my self even now. I saw a 40th reunion advertised a few years ago, not surprisingly I avoided it, I never want to breathe the same air as those people ever again. Their names are acid etched in my memory, every last fucker.

  • Jackie

    My story isn’t about internet bullying – I finished grade school before any sort of social network site was the “it” place to be. But a comment someone else made recalled a conversation I had with an old class mate over a mutual “enemy” – someone we couldn’t stand because he was always making fun of us, always being mean.

    Through all of elementary school, this boy would tease and pick on me. He would get me in embarrassing situations in class, he would make fun of how I did things, etc. I loathed every new year when I found out he was in my same class room, and rejoiced every year I found out he was in another. Upon meeting up with this old classmate friend, we found that while we had both felt we were his only target, it turns out he picked on a lot of people! Once we compared notes, she told me she ended up in a class with him in high school, and got up the courage to ask him why he was so mean to her in elementary school. His response? “Really? I had no idea I was being mean! I’m so sorry! Can you forgive me?” And he was completely sincere about it.

    I know every story doesn’t have a happy ending such as this – his bullying never escalated to physical assaults, and there was no FaceBook for him to post embarrassing photos of someone. But the point is both me and my girl friend were not the out-spoken extroverts we are today, so it never occurred to either of us to confront the person tormenting us. And I’m not sure this would always work – I know grown-ups who were probably just as bad in grade school as they are today, as far as social graces are concerned.

    But my point is, while people don’t know you, you don’t really know where other people are coming from either. Maybe his father physically abuses him at home, maybe her mother tells her she’s too fat when she’s really the perfect size, and they then take this out on victims at school. I’m not saying one needs to be sympathetic to the reason why the bully does what he/she does. But if kids would just realize they are NOT alone, that there are plenty of people of all sorts of ages and races that go through the same thing every day, and that the important thing is what they say DOESN’T REALLY MATTER. We are all bits of dust swirling through space, and whether someone thinks we’re fat/ugly/stupid – well, how does that REALLY change you? Only if you allow it to. If you had never heard them say it, wouldn’t you still be the same you?

    I think this is the solution I finally hit upon to deal with the little amount of mild bullying I dealt with when I was a child. What they said really didn’t matter. I could be me as fiercely as I wanted to be, if that’s what I wanted to do. And that’s what I wanted to do.

    In elementary school, I was teased for having a boy name, by a boy who had the same name as me, so for years I hated my name. (In retrospect, I realize he was probably being teased by the boys for having a girl name, so he took this out on me.) In middle school I was told to stop looking like a hippy, that my straight hair looked stupid, so I got a perm and have several very embarrassing child-hood photos of looking like a poodle. (Thank you, early 1990′s.) By high school, I realized I didn’t really give a darn about what other people thought of me. Straight hair was a lot less fuss, and there are lots of famous Jackie’s out there, both male and female, so what does it matter? In fact, I voluntarily hung out with the kids that no one else would sit with during lunch. Why? Because they are people too. I unabashedly pursued my artistic interests, even if that’s not what the “cool kids” were doing at the time. I had my very few select and trustworthy friends, and that was all I needed. I was probably one of the more happier high schoolers of history. When people realize you don’t care if they tease you about sitting with the nerds, they stop making the effort to embarrass you.

    But again, this was all before internet. And I think a lot of the new bullying problems stem from the whole “ease” of doing things via the internet you would never do in person. It makes it a lot easier to have an embarrassing photo of someone and spread it like a virus. And a lot of the younger generation these days don’t seem to realize the dangers of this same “ease” and get themselves into horrible situations over something so mild as flashing your boobs in a moment of mad reasoning. (Really, they are just boobs. What’s the big deal? It baffles me why this simple silly thing escalated the way it did.)

    I do hope I have taught my daughter well when it comes to internet etiqite. I have reason to believe I have.

    Sorry for the awfully long rant. I hope it was some help in some way!

  • Emily Martin

    I haven’t made a point to talk about this to anyone before.
    I’m almost 21 years old, so I’ve been out of high school for a good while, but I still find myself thinking about it. That bothers me in itself. I have social anxiety, which in my experience translates to the general extroverted public as that weird quiet kid who’s gonna snap and bring a gun to school one day.

    I have a band I discovered when I was 13 that helped me more than I can say–at the very least, they inspired me to try to stop self-harming and helped me open up more. However, when I opened up, it was usually about that particular band, and my classmates took it as just one more thing they could use to make fun of me. It sounds stupid, but going day in and day out being told how pathetic and what a waste of time this thing was that you find hope and passion in is incredibly discouraging. They combined this new ammo with the old stuff–just saying random bullshit to me knowing that I wouldn’t know how to respond and laughing at whatever I said when I did. I remember in 10th grade biology hearing someone say, “It’s so fun to make her mad.” I tried to defend myself a few times, but they just laughed at that too and threw it right back in my face, and I couldn’t fucking think of anything to say back.

    So, yeah, self-harming was a thing off and on and something I still struggle with. It got into my mind that if I couldn’t communicate with my classmates, or call for a pizza, or ask for help in the grocery store, then how the hell was I going to function through life? There was clearly something wrong with me; I was broken, a failed experiment that needed to just get tossed out. I’m still trying to convince myself otherwise.

    So I have a job as a cashier now, and it’s helped a little bit as far as communicating with other human beings (though I still have to do deep breaths before answering the telephone in the video department), but my managers…let’s just say they remind me a hell of a lot of the kids from high school. Talking scares me and it’s super uncomfortable and they can’t grasp that, so they make fun of me for it, and I can’t do anything about it but stay quiet and leave the area as soon as I can–and even if I was capable of telling them to shut their goddamn mouths, they’re my managers, so I kind of couldn’t anyway. Talking to customers isn’t too terrible, until they stray off the script (“hi, how are you?” “good, you?” “i’m good, thank you”). One customer made a comment about looking for his change and I nodded, and he made another comment to which I also nodded because I couldn’t think of anything to say, and he just looked at me and said, with the most derisive look in his eyes, “can’t you do anything besides nod?” and I couldn’t respond.

    Like I said, I’ve never attempted to share any of this before, hence the disorder and generally terrible presentation of information, but…there’s that. Just because someone doesn’t outright tell you to stop your shit doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt…a lot.

    • Melissa

      Your story reminds me a lot of myself. I was terrified to talk on the phone, to order a pizza or anything else. I had severe anxiety and panic attacks whenever I was forced to interact with people. Most of this for me came from childhood abuse. My advice to you as someone who has been there is the more you do something the easier it gets. The first hundred or so times you talk are going to really suck. You might replay the conversation over and over in your head like when the guy asked you if all you can do is nod. But after a while, maybe a long while, it will get easier. One other thing that helps me even though it sounds a little crazy is have public personality. Sort of another you that you are willing to show strangers. My public voice is a little higher pitched than my normal speaking voice. Sounds silly but it helps me get by when I need to interact with people. Please don’t beat yourself up over this as it will get better. I promise.

  • Deniz Bevan

    I was lucky enough to grow up mostly off the grid as well. In the early days of the internet it was mostly about wow! other people love the same bands and writers! But even back then there were trolls, people who – for whatever reason in their own history and chemistry – want to stir the pot in a negative way, want to lash out and hurt.

    Trolls abound in high school. When we’re younger we’re so busy trying to define ourselves and fit in at the same time that I guess we don’t care as much what other people might be feeling; we just define them in terms of ourselves. How dare she say that? How could he do this to me? Does he/she like me?? Our own bubble is so important. And if we have other problems, it makes it worse. And if we don’t? If we’re the slightest bit okay in our home life? Then Weltshmerz kicks in, and we take on the world’s woes, because by God! we’re in pain and it’s real.

    I promised myself over and over when I was younger that I would not forget that this pain was real, so I’m not decrying any of it now. But one thing I wish we were better at showing the younger folks in our lives is that Others Feel The Same. You are NOT alone. This isn’t the first time anyone’s suffered.

    So what helps?

    Pretending you’re better than everyone and holding your head high gets you through. But it’s dangerous to ACT as though you’re better, because you’re not. So anything that gets you outside of yourself – work, helping others, hanging with family or the friends you’re lucky to have – do more of that.

    Music, the songs you listen to “when you lay in awe on your bedroom floor” that’s what really helps. Choose your music carefully. Those are the lyrics that will stick in your head long after you’ve – mercifully – left high school, and will help shape you.

    Reading, of course. There are many many many writers and poets who’ve expressed your feelings, who can offer you hope. And writing. Keep a diary. It’s the one place where it won’t matter how silly/dorky/nerdy/a dreamer you are. No one else needs to see. Draw, sing, dance, garden. Create. Get outside of yourself.

    Those were the main things that helped me, but again, I was formed mostly off the grid.

    But the grid is a choice. You don’t *have* to be connected all the time. Get off the grid. Read, write, ski, cartwheel.

    Change the grid to suit yourself – that’s one of the awesome aspects of the internet. You can start a blog and no one in your real life who brings you down needs to know it’s you. Meet others who share your interests. Celebrate your interests. Find a forum or chat group of kindred spirits.

    It doesn’t matter how hard it is, you HAVE to shrug off hurtful words. Don’t give them head space, don’t let them fill you. Other peoples’ crap DOES NOT define you. You define you. You have to make yourself the best you can be. Shrug off what you don’t need and adopt what you do. Don’t be afraid to ask for help. School is just a building with walls and people you have to be around. You can change schools. You can grow up, move on, change your privacy settings, get out. Find a love that will help you grow up and move on – whether it’s poetry or dance or sports or the ukulele.

    Don’t respond in kind. Adding a negative to a negative just blows everything up. Don’t go under the bridge where the trolls are. Stand on top. You can see farther and better from there.

    “Punch a higher floor.” This too shall pass.

  • http://twitter.com/EVILPIXIE17 Michele

    After reading this blog I began to cry, not only for this poor girl, Amanda Todd, but for myself as well. I understand the way she felt. Going back as far as grade school, I am reminded of so many painful memories of the rejection, teasing, cruelty and bullying I endured at the hands of my classmates and so called ‘friends’. I remember walking home from school in the 2nd grade and there was a girl who didn’t even know me, yet she would follow me home on a daily basis, just to tell me I was ugly. In the 3rd grade I got pushed around by a girl who constantly threatened to beat me up for no reason, other than the fact that she was bigger than me and she could. That continued into the 4th grade until I realized she would never stop antagonizing me, so I finally changed schools. My new school was a small private Christian school run by the church my family and I attended…there, I was tormented for years, by a boy I had a crush on. During school breaks, when nobody was around to witness it, he would ask me to be his girlfriend, only to dump me when school started again. He thought it was funny to write me poems in which he called me names and made fun of the birth mark on my chin and other physical features about me. I felt so ugly, worthless and alienated by someone I had just wanted to love me. In social situations, I became very withdrawn and filled with anxiety at the thought of meeting new people out of fear of being rejected because they would think I was stupid or weird. During my middle school years I switched roles and I became the bully. I picked on those I felt were weaker than me. I had been crushed and beat down for so many years by my peers, that I lashed out at others in a feeble attempt to make myself feel better…but I did not. How could I feel better by inflicting pain and causing hurt to others, especially when I knew what that felt like? I knew it was wrong to treat people that way, I felt horrible and it pained me how badly I treated them. I ended up humbly and tearfully apologizing and was, thankfully, forgiven. Coming out of a private Christian school, public high school was a whole new nightmare for me. On the first day I came home crying and never wanted to go back again because I was immediately rejected and ridiculed for being one of the kids that came from the Christian school. The girls were easily recognizable due to the fact that we were not allowed to wear pants, we had to wear skirts that fell below the knee. I was not allowed to wear make-up or jewelry that was deemed excessive…to my new classmates, I was a freak. I did make some new friends and I thought to myself “maybe this will all be ok”…but it was not. Shortly after making friends, I came to school one day and ALL my friends walked away and ignored me when I approached them, refusing to acknowledge or speak to me for several weeks. I remember sitting in the back of the auditorium sobbing uncontrollably, trying desperately to figure out what I had done to them to make them treat me this way…I found out later that it was all just a cruel joke. I was the only one not laughing…after that I no longer trusted them, or anyone for that matter. I made some good friends halfway through my junior year and I managed to get through high school, but having had my individuality stifled for so long from the Christian school/church I grew up in, somewhere in my early twenties I went through an identity crises. I struggled with self esteem issues, being overweight and I even had plastic surgery to remove the birthmark that was a painful daily reminder of my ‘ugliness’. I vowed I would never let anyone see the real me and I went through many phases trying on different identities: I was a hippie, I was goth, I was grunge, I was anything I felt like being for that particular moment…but I was never me. I was still the scared, withdrawn little girl now hiding behind a mask of whatever identity I had picked out for myself that day. It worked out well for a while…fooling myself into thinking I was over my fear of rejection, because you weren’t really rejecting me, you were rejecting my mask. Eventually, I turned to alcohol, drugs and meaningless sex to escape my blurred reality and to escape myself (whoever I was). Over the next decade and a half, I spiraled down into a very dark place, entertaining thoughts of suicide, but never really believing I could go through with it…so I compromised. Instead of making a conscious decision remove myself from this planet, I subconsciously made choices that often times put me in dangerous life threatening situations…representative of how little regard I had for my life. By the time I hit my mid thirties, I literally did not care if I lived or died. I will be forever scarred by the pain I endured growing up, but over the last 5 years or so, I feel I have come into my own…sort of. Although at times I still deal with depression, social anxiety, fear of rejection and have a hard time accepting my own self worth…I believe I am getting better at life. I am learning to graciously accept compliments at face value. I am no longer afraid to boldly speak my mind and stand up for myself and those around me who are in need of a voice on their behalf. I travel up and down the East coast to concerts (sometimes alone) talking to and making new friends where ever I go. I have to remind myself not to let rejection from a stranger affect me, not everyone is going to like me, and that’s ok…because there are a lot of people who LOVE me. I am approching 40 in a little less than 5 weeks and I’d like to think I’ve learned a thing or two along the road of life. Having been on both sides of the spectrum (knowing what it’s like to be
    the oppressor and the oppressed) I can say neither is a good side…but it has made me a more compassionate, forgiving and humble person. I have also learned that rejection, cruelty, loneliness and bullying do not have an age limit. Throughout our entire lives we will encounter people who will try to demean, crush and kill our spirit and rob us of our will to live…DO NOT LET THEM DEFINE YOU!!

  • Bex

    CREATE YOUR OWN COMMUNITY!

    Their’s is just a construct. The mainstream isn’t real or true or good. It is just what those people agree to think and feel. They are just one slice of the community pie! A large one, I grant you, but no more. They don’t have any magic spells or superpowers or anything that you and I don’t have. Go! Find a community of people where you are “normal.” If one doesn’t exist, create it.

    Others are out there looking for you too.

  • http://www.wombatilim.com Wombat

    I’m lucky most of the other kids didn’t have the Internet yet when I was that age (in the early to mid-90s). I’d mostly be ignored in high school, which suited me fine because there was no overlap with my online friends, who liked me for the freak I am.

    When dealing with hatred now, I find the best thing to do is to remind myself that hatred is nearly always fueled by the fear of what is unknown and different. And in my turn, I make an effort to be curious about what is unknown and different instead of being afraid of it.

  • Johnny Setlist

    My story isn’t a sad or depressing one. In fact, it’s pretty pathetic compared to the hardships other people here have faced, and reading all these tales of hatred breaks my heart, but reading the redeeming comments of supports fills it up with joy again.

    For most of my life i’ve been the butt of jokes. I was called names at school and occasionally ruffled one or two times but thankfully never fully beaten up. But the cliché is goddamn wrong when it says names won’t ever hurt. They go in one ear and out the other at the time, but my mind always brought them back, and like any respectable person I would mull over them while sat down and away from the initial circumstance where it was uttered. I’d dream of the perfect comeback or retaliating with force, but I knew it was stupid hope.

    The words sink deep, though. The burrow in you and live there, eating away all the good you have. As I grew in my teenage years I wandered away from the idea that I would ever amount to being anything adored and liked (mainly by the opposite sex, but also in a professional field, too, I guess). Again, it sounds utterly pathetic, but if you’ve ever told a friend to “grow a pair” or “just do it,” then you probably don’t understand what it means to have your self-confidence shattered through years of being chiselled away.

    I’ve grown up (a bit) but I still find little self-worth in myself. I’m cynical for the most part but have learned how to be content at the best of times. I live knowing I will never be the sparkle that catches another person’s eye, and in a way thsi pleases me as I seem to live my life at its best when i’m alone. Loneliness creeps in every so often but i’ve found release and escape in music, reading, and writing.

    All that is kind of pointless regarding the point I want to make. I’m a musician and writer now, making music and releasing it at my own whim and writing for a wonderful website that’s run by a number of great people. But as I found my footing I fell victim to feeding the trolls, too. I would read the few comments that emerged on the internet about my music, and they would belittle it and I would get angry. The same went for my writing. I recall getting into a terrible state because someone commented on an article I wrote and berated it. I commented back in a childish manner when I should have just let it pass and understood that it was merely the opinion of another person, just like what I wrote was my opinion. We’re all entitled to them, after all.

    I learned that the internet is society, but with everything magnified. All the niceness is there in heaps and bounds, ready to be smiled at when you look it up and read about it. But there’s an even greater pile of hatred, of people who will stab you with words for merely existing. However, like life itself, you have just as much right to be here as anyone else. And you have every right to put out content that you want (as long as it doesn’t harm anyone else, or incite hatred, etc; i.e Utilitarianism 101). My writing and my music are made by myself, and for myself. I put them out into the world because there’s a satisfying sense of accomplishment in doing so. My Soundcloud stats show me that very few people actually do listen but I don’t care. If someone passes through and hears a song they quite enjoy then moves on with their life, that’ll please me perfectly. I’d like it if (more) people listened to my music but it doesn’t affect me too much if they don’t. Its their choice and i’m not going to ram it down their throats.At times I might offer it (I once gave a CD of mine to Amanda Palmer, but I know it was likely lost in the fray of more awesome stuff she got from bigger and better fans that night) but I always say if you don’t like it then give it someone you think who might.

    I don’t really know what my point is anymore. Don’t hate, and don’t feed hatred. You know what annoys me most about those insults I got as a kid (and still do as an adult)? They’re petty and stupid. More often or not I was and am called “gay,” as it rhymes with my (real) name. And it doesn’t affect me in the slightest. It’s not really an insult anymore. In fact, my response now is usually, “and so what if I am?” Me being gay makes no difference to your life, nor would me being fat, having red hair, a limp in my leg, having a shoe for a face, or being a Catholic. The kind of people who resort to insulting and name-calling like this are the kind who think the world revolves around them. It doesn’t. It doesn’t revolve around you, me, him, or her. We’re all on it while it revolves around a huge burning ball of fire and gas, so let’s be nice to each other, okay? It’s not hard and it makes the fact we’re alive all the better.

  • http://twitter.com/TinyPterosaur Tiny Pterosaur

    I’ve been reading through a lot of these comments, haven’t gotten anywhere near the bottom of the page, and I’m basically drowning in love over here.

    I wanted to post to say a few things.

    I was bullied, but hardly to the same extent that many people on here were. I suffer anxiety attacks strong enough that I have been literally unable to walk into a store to ask for an application to work because I feel I will be judged and looked at as a loser just for not having a job already. I have allowed situations to deteriorate and get worse because I am too ashamed/anxious/whatever to answer a phone call, even when the person on the other end of the line knows nothing about me and will never see me in their entire lives.

    But I know I have it better than a lot of people. I only came close to killing myself once, while I was volunteering in Americorps (because trying to do some good in the world and failing is cause for suicide, apparently) but I was saved because when I thought about my friends at home having to come to my funeral and crying (even though crying for me is obviously absurd) and I felt too guilty to do it.

    It’s gotten better over these last few years (I’m 26) but I still think of myself as a failure, even though I know that I’m not, that even though my degree hasn’t led to anything, I’m deep in debt and nobody will probably buy the novel I’m writing to advance my career, I am better than so many other people because I care. Because I love. Because I look at the others around me and I understand that they are tortured too, in a million different ways that I could not possibly know, because I am not them.

    Those people that can’t look outside themselves, that can’t bear to look in the mirror? They’re the ones that are failing.

    But we are all together. And we have to help them too.

    I think it says something that there is not ONE hateful comment on this post — I don’t know if you censor this blog but I prefer to think that it’s because we have scared away the haters. That this is a place of so much love that no one could even think of coming in here to be a bully. There is a shining shield here that we have created with our hearts, our souls and our stories.

    Amanda, I only heard of you because you’re Neil Gamian’s wife. I paid 1 dollar to your kickstarter for shits and motherfucking giggles. I only really like one song on the album (your music just isn’t my type, though the lyrics are always amazing, and the messages are powerful — It’s just not my sound) but the fact is that

    I LOVE YOU

    I will buy every goddamn album you make for the same reason I buy every Humble Indie Bundle for 8 dollars because that is what I can afford and I want to support the people who make what I love. You don’t make the music I love but you make the WORLD I love.

    This place, what you do here, what these other posters are doing here, what we are ALL doing here, is the future of mankind. This is the Star Trek utopia, where no-one need feel ashamed, and none feel discriminated against.

    And one naked, punk rock, eyebrow drawing sex fiend is making it happen.

    You rule. We rule.

    Power to the people.

  • http://www.facebook.com/tory.gates Tory Gates

    My thoughts on this issue are many, and I’ll do my best to try and put them in order. I recently wrote a manuscript called “Time the Healer,” which deals with a teenager’s struggles with bullying, violence and the feeling there is no one there. (Amanda, I’ll need to talk to you sometime down the road about permissions…I was listening to a lot of your solo work during this time, and the character became a fan…some of your lyrics just fit)

    Some of the story is about what happened to me as a kid, but also a look at the reactions of others, and why we often feel like we are alone.

    I don’t think anything I went through in junior and high school (and later, college, a little bit) was any different or worse than what others did. When you feel different, you don’t fit in or there’s one little thing that stands out, you are a target.

    My growing-up didn’t help a lot; being the youngest, being somewhat sensitive and over-protected (but not the way some children are today). I was nearly a year younger than every kid in my class; my parents sent me off to kindergarten at age four and I got in because my birth date is late in the year. As a result, I was smaller, less mature and less capable than the rest. No, this is not an “I accuse my parents” issue; I know why they did it.

    As I grew, there was a fair amount of difference, but I really didn’t have much of an idea of what made the world turn, and I was behind the curve in so many ways. In junior high I became aware of the differences, the prejudice, the racism, the homophobia, and the hatred that existed amongst that larger population.

    I think we can all agree this is learned behavior; I went to a redneck junior/senior high school, and it was not good. Imagine if you will: five days a week of verbal and physical abuse. Teachers more interested in keeping their jobs, or untrained and unequipped to deal with dysfunctional, messed up kids. Guidance counselors who had nothing to say; principals who made it clear they did not care. A school board that did not care. We were all names without faces.

    What friends you have one day, are the next day tormenting you. There is no value in friendship, none. You don’t have the physical strength to stand; you don’t have the mental strength to handle. I felt like I was going mad, day after day.

    THEN…you go home. The other two days of the week, you’re working for your father, and with two older brothers who didn’t get along…but when you were there, they double-teamed you and treated you like shit. Incessantly, constantly; no let up. And you father, who will not handle weakness of any kind, encourages it.

    My mother? Heaven love her, she did a lot for me…but in this case, whenever I tried to get help, guess what I got?

    SCREAMING. SCREAMING, SCREAMING AND MORE SCREAMING! It’s all my fault; I’m doing this to myself, I’m making myself a victim, going out of my way, blah blah fucking blah.

    Only when things got really bad, did she finally do something. I was transferred to a city high school, better known as a sports factory. The school’s academic standards were higher, but that’s about where the difference ended.

    Same old. I don’t need to repeat it.

    I was an indifferent student; who barely got out of high school. Today I wouldn’t even rate a spot at a community college with those numbers. I ended up going to college, and slowly I managed to figure out what I’d do with my life. Even there, while things were much better, certain kids (they were not adults) proved they had not left high school.

    Well, years down the road I’ve managed to survive all this and become a reasonable stable individual. I found refuge in my work, theater, my music, my writing. You look at this now, and you wonder how any of us got out of it.

    Facebook is a strange thing; I’ve found so many people I knew in high school. Some of us are friends still; what is missing are a lot of the people who were so vicious to me, and others. I do know a lot of them quit school at 16; I wonder where they are. Do they not have computers? Are they in jail? Dead? A couple of them are.

    With the ‘net, bullying, trash talking and the hidden insides of each of us are displayed because we can hide behind our keyboards with fake screen names. Adults remain bullies, we know. In the work place, in politics as well. With people who live on steady diets of Fox News, talk radio (either the political or sports variety), and so-called “ministers” and “pastors” who spew a twisted view of what their alleged holy books have to say, there is no wonder. The things people say and do show that you can walk around in an adult body, but still have a child upstairs.

    Not sure why I’m going on about this, but I feel like we miss the point over and over again. When a kid acts out, sometimes in a violent way it is a backlash against something. Instead of bitching about video games, TV, drugs, this that or the others, we don’t look at ourselves. We don’t look at why these things really happen; we also don’t take a proactive approach.

    It killed me when I heard of the abuse Phoebe Prince went through. No one did anything; no one acted, no one tried to comfort or help her. If they did, not enough. I’m not sure what to do in each case, because each one is so different. I do know this: when that kind of violence is perpetuated, we have to act.

    Doesn’t mean closing down the internet, or censoring everything, hell no. A lot of it is down to intent. What is that intent, and why? Why do we do this, and why do we not do something at times?

    I’m not perfect; I’ve written things on the ‘net and elsewhere I wished I hadn’t. I’ve said things I wished I hadn’t. Hopefully you learn from them.

    If someone needs help, and they ask…at least ask what you can do. If you need help, don’t quit. Find someone, anyone to help you. Keep trying and someone will.

    Hope this all made sense…Blessed Be.

  • http://www.facebook.com/ange.dunn Ange Dunn

    This is probably going to get burried under a pile of other comments but here it goes.
    I could have been any of them kids. I wore glasses, had braces, was overweight, did not follow the crowd, was introverted and couldnt understand social norms. I was also not one of the popular kids and poor going to a school full of rich kids. I was bullied all the way through school because no matter how I tried I just did not fit in. I have been spat on, called names, shoved into muddy fields , and had unflattering photos posted on the schools intranet site. I was the schools freak and the but of everyones jokes. In short School was hell!

    College somewhat improved a little but I still was a loaner and and not one of the group.
    When I entered work I thought it would get better.

    It didnt.

    My bosses couldn’t or wouldnt understand that because of my learning conditions I was not capable of doing stuff.

    I couldnt work out what I was doing wrong and in the end I realised I was not doing anything wrong, it was just that It was not the right enviroment for me.

    It finally got better. It took a while and a few more years but it got better.

    My Coping stratagies which may or may not help others but worked for me.

    Talk to someone. A parent, a relative, a teacher, a friend, anyone. Don’t bottle it up. If there is not someone you feel you can talk to in your life then theres places online

    jo@samaritans.org is the one I used and found really helpful. Its confidential and quick to reply. Having someone to talk to really kept me going.

    I also kept a diary. I wrote what had happened down and seeing it on paper helped me put things in perspective. It was also a useful record for when people finally took my pleas for help seriously.

    lastly and most importantly I kept telling myself it was not going to be forever. I would eventually leave and move on. I also kept reminding myself of something that someone told me once, Bullies are just people to. They were taking whatever their issues are out on others because they could not handle their issues.

    Like I said it may not help anyone but worked for me.

  • Rev. Tamara Siuda

    This is a necessary, and beautiful, conversation. I didn’t know who Amanda Palmer was before a friend who is a fan sent me a link to the Kickstarter. I’m glad that I paid attention, and that I’ve continued to do so. I’ve been bullied since grade school, long before the Internet. Then, it was teasing about family’s economic status, or the school trying to skip me ahead grades because I was intellectually ahead of my peers. It graduated to physical violence in middle school. The first time I was beaten up, I went to my teacher, who told me “maybe you shouldn’t act in ways that encourage them,” and my mother, who reminded me that “nobody likes a know-it-all” despite the fact that I didn’t even talk to the kids who beat me up. Needless to say I never went to anybody for help again, and even when I ended up being locked inside my locker in high school, I made excuses and refused to name names.

    In college, suddenly, I wasn’t bullied, which was interesting. During that time I ended up sticking up for girls who were – I was at a women’s college, and the teasing could get pretty vicious. After college, I went on to graduate school and several careers. Eventually my religious calling could not be ignored any more, and I became the public face of my faith as its spiritual leader.

    Cue the internet haters. Some of them I know; they’re former students who have some reason to be angry with me, or so they’ve decided, and that definitely hurts. But what hurts more is the complete strangers who’ve decided to mock or attack me. People who will believe the absolute worst about me, when all they have to do is send me an email and ask if it’s true.

    And then there’s the outright asshole behavior. The people who post on my photos about the “fat white bitch.” The woman who made a 20-minute podcast about how “someone” needs to stop me “by any means necessary.” The group who chased me off of two website forums I was participating in anonymously by “outing” me and then demanding the forum leaders to ask me to leave. The hateful anonymous “reviews” of my books. It isn’t just words, though, either, sad to say. I’ve seen open laughter and finger-pointing at conventions. And once, a man showed up at a lecture I was giving with a gun. Since then, I’ve pulled back from many things, become afraid of my own shadow in many ways. It’s a sad thing, and I wish I could just assume people would just be jerks somewhere else and not have to provide for my own protection against complete strangers who’ve decided to hate me for no reason I can think of.

    I don’t like being that little girl in the locker. I never asked for this, and I have plenty of positive things going on in my life. I am a happy, satisfied, proud person. Why does it hurt, then, when people say untrue things, people I don’t even know, letters on a website?

    Because I’m human, and every human (as Amanda so aptly pointed out) is afraid. We’re afraid we might not find other people who like us. We’re afraid maybe we are as bad as people say. We’re afraid to reach out after that one time when we were slapped for doing so.

    And yet we must. Hate is just love turned inside out, and it only grows when it’s allowed to.

    For all of you who have been hurt, who have suffered, I am sorry. I love you. I don’t care who you are or were, I don’t care if you think you deserve that love, but you’ve got it. So there. Never let your voice be silent – there is always someone out there who will benefit from hearing your story, and together, the love grows.

    Thank you, Amanda, for starting this conversation.

  • Martina

    I would like to start by repeating the “thank the gods high school is over” bit, and thank those same gods that I went to high school before arrival of The Internet (even all that makes me OLD). I got through with the bullying (mostly about being nerdy and for a while slightly overweight), by reading shedloads of books. I still do, even though nobody bullies anymore. I consider it a great silver lining.

  • entity

    I have been internet stalked for the last ten years. Death threats left on message boards, hatred spewed, and virtual life theft have defined these years. 10 years. No joke. Equally as insulting and painful is the persons who steal my words (I blogged and still write on occasion) and use these stolen words to define some aspects of themselves that has no relation to me, as if by stealing my words or ideas they become somehow like me. They have no relationship to me. None. I would never participate in something like this.
    The same people who do this decry internet hatred, promote female equality while stomping on at least one female, and drown within their hyprocisy. (I am female) It is a phenomenon that can only be explained by a group mentality that gives these… sick people… strength. If someone else is already doing something wrong to a person you don’t like, who is stronger or different than you, or has the presence of mind to point out what you are doing is wrong and indeed criminal, why not join in? Everyone else is already doing it… or so they must justify.
    This is the internet. The distance a monitor can give you is always far enough for the weak. And the people who spew hatred at strangers are weak and the internet is one of their best enablers. Rarely do they reside by themselves, because there are no bragging rights; no false sense of strength to be found when you are alone in bullying. It is not as if you can pat yourself on the back when no one knows what an awesome person you are for trashing a stranger or in my case, presuming you have some connection by using their words to define aspects of yourself. (all of which have been stolen)You need someone to do it for you.
    To the innocent people who have been bullied, always remember: Other people’s words do not define you. You do. You are who you have always been. Some anonymous asshole on the internet- or in real life- who gets their rocks off hurting strangers (or using them in any way) is no indication of your worth, and every indication of theirs. Not much.
    People who care about you will listen. You are always worth more than this. Never forget this. Your life, besieged as it may feel at times, is still YOUR life. Remember the words I use, if it helps you: You cannot control others actions, you can only control your reactions to them. That’s what those who prey on others want: your hurt, your pain, your feelings, your words. It fuels them. Use your strength, because you are strong- even if you don’t always know it, you are- and stand up for yourself. You don’t have to enter into verbal or written altercations to do it. Just never forget that your actions are what determines who you are as a person, not someone else who likely knows little or nothing about you, and stand tall. Fuck them. Fuck the flock of sheep in wolves clothing. Give them nothing.
    This is for the ones who do not solicit attention with their actions. Who just want to quietly exist in peace.
    For those who do by submitting their work, art or selves up for public consumption, that is a huge difference. Not that unwarranted venom is deserved or makes you feel great, but when you make a choice to expose yourself, you have to accept the inevitable that this will happen. It does, it has and always will. If you seek fame, even in a small manner, someone will have something to say you don’t like. It can be ugly, it can be nasty and unfounded, but you chose to put yourself out there. If it hurts you too much, don’t read it. If it is emailed to you, delete it. Again, the people who use you in a negative way as a platform to promote themselves are also courting attention. Do not give it to them. If they provoke a reaction from you or your fans, they have accomplished their goal. Attention.
    I’m sorry, but there is a huge difference in attacking someone who is just trying to exist/live and reviewing or commenting on (however scathingly) someone who has put themselves to be out there and known. If you use the net as a platform to promote your self/work, it will at some point use you as a stepping stone. Such is life. Other people’s words only have the strength you give them.

  • http://twitter.com/jessicaburde Jessica Burde

    I’ve been lucky enough to avoid internet hate for the most part. This little I have gotten has been in comment streaming that I participated in, rather than on my blog or about my work. I’m expecting that to change as I am getting ready to publish my first book, so I am really looking forward to your advice and suggestions.

  • http://twitter.com/selinaDF Selina

    Quite honestly, I’ve been through it all. I was just old enough when the whole internet thing became popular, a larger middle school girl who was just a little bit different from everyone else. One girl decided she didn’t like me and got about fifteen kids to bully me through AIM (remember when AOL was cool?), telling me to kill myself; I was fat, ugly, stupid, etc, etc. Sixth grader insults, but they still hurt. Knowing that that many people dislike you enough to spend as much time as this did was just hurtful. I became very self destructive, at one point, even suicidal, just not quite brave enough to do anything about it.

    However, the same way the internet allowed me to get hurt, it allowed me to heal. Fuck, I found you through the internet two years later. And the story should end there…but it doesn’t.

    High school was just a repeat of middle school. I never actually did anything hurtful to anybody, they simply just did not like me. I had an ex-friend of mine hack into my journal on my computer and post all of my thoughts on facebook for everyone to laugh at – because it was funny that I was ready to jump back into cutting and vomiting. I never understood it, because as meaningless as it all was (after all, they were just keeping themselves entertained, right?) it still fucking destroyed me inside (and outside). I couldn’t deal with it. It was maybe three years ago, and it still hurts to talk about. I had ex-friends and their “friends” prank calling me, leaving me messages telling me to kill myself, nobody loved me, and nobody ever would. They made a tumblr to mock mine, and specifically so, as it was named reviewsof____.tumblr.com. They wrote hateful things about me on facebook and tagged me in them so my family would see. And that was about the bottom line for me. I ended up taking it to the authorities. I had my own back, I had been through it before, and there comes a point when you become numb to it all. And if you can make it to that point, nothing else matters. Music and so forth had everything to do with my survival through it all. You, and AFI, baby. That’s all I ever needed, and ever will need if anyone ever tries to hurt me again. We’ve got this, and we won’t back down.

    I love you, and thank you so much, Amanda.

  • http://www.facebook.com/kathryn.day.100 Kathryn Day

    Hatred… well it really revolves around definition and how that relates to your ‘Self’.

    The internet is an impersonal place where keyboard warriors expound their shit – rightfully or wrongfully – without fear of consequence and without any accountability or sense of responsibility. And that’s the whole key.

    How many of your critics know you – I mean really *know* you?

    I shall hazard a guess at… none.

    Sure you might have met once or twice. Had a 30 second conversation or even maybe a superficial hour. But for the most part they are a boil on a boil on the but of the world. Who are they to you? Do you think so highly of them that their opinion actually matters to you? Do they have basis for their hatred, their negativity, their poison? Are you the bad person they would make you out to be? Really? I mean have a look at yourself; your ‘Self’. Look deep inside and see the person you are. The positive, loving, caring person you are because if you are capable of feeling hurt then you are a worthy human being.

    And while you’re looking at you, look at them.

    I pity those who have to stoop so low; to criticise behind our backs, to undermine, to vilify, to lump all their own negativity and vitriol onto us. To do so in such a cowardly manner; to veil their own insecurities, empire-building, self-interest and self loathing onto you and me and others because… because they can from the safety of their own tragic world behind that lonely white screen and keyboard.

    I take the higher ground because they *CAN’T*

    Kath

  • beouwolfe

    One of the problems with the internet is that the close personal connections that are far more easily made and are exceptionally great also allow for the dark side of that coin to more easily manifest themselves. The level of anonymity is exceptionally high on the web so it takes far less willpower to call someone fat and ugly when you are typing at your computer than it does when doing so in the “real world.”

    People have a tendency not to be able to see the terrifyingly awesome weight this can have on someone. Especially younger people who don’t have as much experience with life. I doubt I would have listened to a 36-year-old me when I was 16.

    There is so much anarchy on the web (some good, some bad) that it is almost like we were in prison and suddenly everybody was freed and told “here’s a world where there are no real rules.” In an amusing sort of way, xkcd.com made fun of this in one of their comics. (http://xkcd.com/481/)

    I like to think that eventually we’ll get better as a whole. The huge problem is that there will be some very real casualties as we work our way to being a more cool and awesome society that understands how to handle the privilege that the internet brings.

  • Symon Aidan Smith

    It is so isolating and people can feel that it is like television except everybody is now on television. I find, it could be a thing with Australian culture, that there seems to be a mindset that people have to have permission to think, permission to feel, that some people can afford cool clothes, to look cool, and socially capitalise on the situation. It might be thought this should bring new ideas, more information, On the one hand, become a walking cliche, on the other hand be seen as unusual, because someone could originate but it will have been done before, so how not to become jaded? People have lost the art of disagreeing with each other’s ideas without it becoming character assassination.

  • Sarah

    Well, the words have power. So you write different words, or music. Or you paint. Make something. It’s hard to hear people bully you when you make things.

  • http://www.facebook.com/profile.php?id=658483364 Sara Ivette

    I grew up being fat, plain and the daughter of a very religious man, so I was constantly bullied verbally and physically at school. Because of my father’s teachings, I was never allowed to fight back, always encouraged to give “the other cheek”. I found my escape in books and music, but sometimes the pain was so overwhelming that I would self-harm. I’ve broken my cheekbone three times, my knuckles twice, and my nose once. Would beat myself so hard because the physical pain would distract from the emotional one. Thankfully, I’ve learned to manage it better. Whenever I feel that way, I seek the company of my family.

    I’m lucky to have found friends that love me for who I am, warts and all, and who have helped me see the value I have to the world. But sometimes I struggle, specially when I catch sight of myself in the mirror and I see the person that strangers on the street see, not the cool and beautiful woman I want to act as. Sometimes I fantasize about building a time machine and going back to meet the fourth or fifth grader I was and tell her: “what are you doing? Don’t let them do these things to you! DON’T LET THEM WIN!” But alas, I can only tell them that they made me who I am, the good and the bad, and the fact that I like myself regardless means that they didn’t win in the end.

  • AlixAlixandra

    Ahhh – Amanda Palmer’s music moves me in ways no one else’s music does and the one thing I love almost as much as the music? Amanda’s fans. To everyone who has commented and given such beautiful words of support and encouragement and Love to each other, you are all why I love Amanda Palmer so much. No other musician has such a beautiful array of fans. I have been to many gigs in my 21 years and I always feel So connected to the audience at an AFP gig more than any other. I always make friends, I always leave leaving like I’ve been with family and it’s just astounding. I love you all. Keep being kick ass, keep being there for each other and keep the love flowing. It makes me so proud to be a part of this all and it gives me strength everyday. <3

  • http://twitter.com/autojim Jim Crider

    My story isn’t really that tragic in the grand scheme of things. I’m alive. I’m mostly healthy. I’m living a pretty damn good life. But it happened:

    When I was 3, my mom got breast cancer. This being 1971, they radiated the piss out of her, discovered she was pregnant, and she did give birth to my (healthy) little brother who now has an awesome wife and an amazing kid and is doing all right by himself.

    And mom’s cancer metzed to her brain stem about a year later. Trapped her in a body that wouldn’t accept commands from the helm. And it damn near destroyed me to see her so bad. Well, couple the possession of some emotion with my last name and the usual elementary school kids, and you get nicknamed “Crybaby Crider” pretty damn quickly. I look at it now and realize it just felt like piling on. Those kids didn’t know how to handle a classmate whose mom was slowly dying and reacted as kids will.

    Mom died just after my 9th birthday. I learned something valuable: who my friends were. They were the ones who didn’t understand it any better than I did, but stuck with me anyway. They were the ones who provided some insulation — even if I didn’t know they were doing it.

    And eventually, I got some professional help (thoroughly recommended. I’ve made a few trips back to the couch well into my adult years, and I’ll do it again in a heartbeat should I need to). I survived. I made it though high school still hearing my elementary school nickname on occasion. I got a whole roster of “new and improved” nicknames to go with it. While it hurt like hell to my very core every single time, I was fortunate in that I had backup. I had support at home. I had friends who had my back. And I had the grim determination (acquired from my mom, who did NOT just let cancer win, but through sheer force of will made it really work hard at killing her) to, as the mad scientist I’ve become might say, put myself in a position where I could say “Fools! I’ve shown you all!” I became the embodiment of “living well is the best revenge”.

    I survived. There were casualties. I built a few walls. I cut off my emotions in many ways (enough so that I actually wound up being tested — well into my 30s — for autism spectrum disorder). It contributed to the collapse of a marriage. I went back to the couch. At least I’m a well-adjusted fuck-up now, comfortable in my fuck-uppedness.

    How do you deal with it? Find SOMEONE. A teacher. A school counselor. A trusted clergyperson if you’re so inclined. Someone in your family. Doctor/nurse. Random policeman on the street. If you’re so far down the rabbit hole that pulling it in on top of you looks like a better option than climbing out, find SOMEONE who can advocate for you, give you that lifeline.

    It’s not a guarantee. It’s not a free pass and there’s no magic wand that can be waved to instantly make it all better. But it’s *worth it*. It’s worth working through the pain. It’s worth seeing it through to the other side. Because there is a world of amazement and wonder out there. There’s a lot of folks — people you don’t even know yet — who think you’re pretty damn wonderful.

    Live life like it’s an adventure. Pitfalls, sure. But treasures, also.

  • http://twitter.com/jennydevildoll Jenny DevilDoll

    I’ve experienced harassment/stalking online, my husband has been instrumental both in supporting me emotionally and tactically regarding both photos of a mishap that got around once when I was performing on stage, and rumors/slander that people have spread…I’ve tried to be supportive to him as well in similar situations…I know that’s not a catch all solution, especially for someone who might be still in school and feeling like they have no one they can turn to. I feel lucky to have Eric as you are to have Neil…but having a support system is priceless for anyone. Seeing how many comments there are here, maybe as the internet has been the thing people have used to tear others down, it can also be a tool for people to commiserate, communicate, and look for strength and solutions.

  • http://twitter.com/midnight_faerie Bethy The Misfit Toy

    This comment has taken me two days to write, because I went back to a place that I haven’t visited in my mind since 1995.
    My whole life I was bullied. My mother was very overbearing and was abusive, both physically and mentally. I’ve been a fat girl all my life. I got told by my mother that I needed to lose weight, because nobody could possibly love a fat ass like me. She told me constantly that I was ugly, useless and stupid.
    Then I went to school. I was the fat girl, so I walked around with a giant target on my back. I got food thrown at me, pig and cow noises, earthquake jokes..you name it.
    My father died when I was 13, so the school I went to got me a grief counselor, so that I could have a safe place to discuss my feelings. Which made the target even bigger. I was diagnosed with depression and called a psycho, nutjob, etc on a daily basis.
    I took the abuse, never said anything, just let it bottle up. Until I finally found an outlet in music and writing. I also began to cut myself around age 15. I did it in places that my clothes covered, just so that nobody saw the marks. I didn’t want to let the people abusing me know that they really got to me.
    I kept it up until I was a junior in high school. I ended up losing my temper and beating up one of the cheerleaders in my grade because she threw a whole orange at me and fractured my orbital bone around my right eye.
    I’m still struggling with self worth, I allowed myself in my adult life to have abusive relationships, because that’s the only kind of attention I had ever known.
    When I met my husband, he kinda changed all that and while I am still severely self conscious at times, he’s helped me feel better about myself. In the last 10 years he and I have been together, I finally started to wear shorts and tank tops in public. I finally feel secure in myself, not as much as most people, but it’s not as crippling as it used to be.

    I couldn’t imagine being a teenager with the internet in my life. That would have made the bullshit I went through that much more brutal. People think that just because there’s some anonymity online, that they can say whatever they want and break someone down and there isn’t any consequences to be had. That makes me sad. I am on the receiving end of online bullying on occasion, via Xbox Live, but it’s usually children with parents that can’t be arsed to actually do anything with their child, but prefer to have a video game system babysit them. Usually just being told I belong in the kitchen or some other sexist bullshit.

    I just want to take everyone that’s ever been bullied, or made to feel bad about themselves, sit them down, hug the hell out of them, and tell them how amazing they are. And that, even though they feel alone and feel low, someone loves them.

    Everyone that’s shared a story in the comments here, I love you. And if I could, I would hug every one of you.

  • http://twitter.com/opheliamlet Ω♁

    I don’t cope. I don’t think I’ve ever coped. I always just hurt. I’m extremely sensitive in every way, emotional and physical. Emotional pain becomes physical pain (headaches, extreme stomach cramps), and then that physical pain becomes something I control (cutting, biting, bruising) because it’s like surgery on myself. I would tell this to my shrink over and over again: I cut because it’s like letting the pressure out. it’s like trepanning back in “the old days”: make a few holes to give the troubles more space, to let out the bad and let the healing beginning. There’s something remarkable about watching my body heal while I continued to be emotionally battered again and again. It was a reminder that I could heal.

    I was invisible throughout middle and high school, but I belonged to the “freaks.” Most of my friends got the worse end of the stick–attacked, harassed constantly; one of them actually had to have staples in her head because someone bashed it into a locker. I would only get things thrown at me or teased, to which I responded with some of the most vile, profane outbursts that scared people. Nobody spoke to me, but that didn’t stop me from being hurt. My friends were suffering and I couldn’t help them. We would be pulled out of classes once a week to join “group” which was basically a place where all the freaks could come and talk about what was happening in their lives and if we were okay with it. They started this right after Columbine, so freaks were targets for worries. And by freaks I mean people who wore black, who were moody, who didn’t talk much, who didn’t fit in.

    Writing and my friends were my only escape. My friends and I would watch movies, we’d play video games; we’d write story after story after story and we’d create all these worlds to crawl into and control, and it was all built around (I realize now) the fact that we were living in a horrible world that made us feel hated when our only flaw (that we could see) was that we just didn’t fit in.

    When it became me on my own (lost those friends, you see) I fell back on the self-surgery. I was raped when I was sixteen. No one believed me, though it happened at a party and there were witnesses. People at school began to look at me funny. I was a nonentity but I’d gone and made myself so infamously impure. People knew the guy who did it. He was kind of popular among the musical crowd. He’d also done it to other girls before, and no one cared. No one stopped him. No one said anything.

    This is around the time when I basically moved all of my social interaction onto the internet. Forums, journals (this was before Myspace and Facebook exploded into popularity, and long before Twitter even existed), this was how I could escape, make friends with people all over the world and connect on one basic element: pain. All the people I became friends with, without my knowledge, had endured some levels of abuse, neglect; medical or mental injury, etc. We weren’t victims, we were survivors. They were the first ones I told about the rape. I didn’t even tell my mother about it until late 2012, about eight years after it happened.

    Of course there’s douchebags online. That’s a given fact, because there’s douchebags in the world and the world is shit and we all know that. But I found that everything online that bothered me–all the mean people, the people who went out of their way to harass or hurt me–they fell to the wayside. The pain was intense and it would last a day, maybe more if I was unlucky, but when I think back to it now I don’t remember them or their words. I just remember my go-to coping mechanism: self-surgery. I have more than enough scars to show for it.

    I never wanted to die. I just wanted a wound I could control.

    I don’t know where I’m going with this. Even now, at 25, I still do self-surgery but for different reasons, entirely unrelated to harassments or insults or faceless people who have nothing better to do but make others hurt. I don’t see anything wrong with what I do, because I don’t think what I do is even all that bad. I’m taking care of myself in the only way that’s been working for over a decade. But of course there’s also another panacea: music, writing. I live for my bands. I can barely sing in key but the musicians I follow (and literally have followed across state lines and time zones) are my life line. They keep me alive. Some of them are the reason I live and breathe today. I made a promise to one that I wouldn’t be a victim anymore, that the world could do what it wanted but I would never give in. I met Emilie Autumn last winter and told her, to her face, how happy I was that she’s alive because she makes me feel safe, because I feel like I have a home when I listen to her music, when I go see her.

    And it’s true. I have an asylum. I have a home. I have a place I can escape into, however temporarily, or even for weeks and months on end (however long I marathon a discography, or even a single album). I always had this growing up, but it’s become stronger when I became an adult. It’s become more of an iron-gated community that can’t be shaken no matter what.

    I guess that would be the only recommendation I could give. Find your asylum. Find your sanctuary. Give it fertile ground in which to grow. Protect it, defend it, and keep it strong. Because you’ll need it until you die.

  • constanceking76

    Love you and your music
    so so much! Love, a former chubby, weirdo, lezzie freak show. (Thank goodness high school ENDS!)

  • RJ

    I went through a lot of bullying throughout elementary and jr. high school. A lot of it was emotional and verbal abuse, but there was also a strong physical element to it. I got bullied over everything imaginable (I was fat, ugly, stupid, etc.) The most common thing people would bully me about was my weight, which honestly wasn’t that much. I only weighed 95 pounds up until grade 8. Still, they’d do things like poke me in the side and say “eww, my finger disappeared in your fat.” There were rumors that got started, saying I was a lesbian, which, in the christian school system, didn’t go down so well. I got beat up quite a few times… locked in a supply closet and beat up, beat with sticks while at band camp, things like that. Then one day I was sitting in a room of the school by myself, when a guy in my class came in, and… well, long story short, I was sexually assaulted. The worst part of it, was he’d tell me I was pretty and flirt with me, but then he’d look at me with disgust, and start insulting me. Because of him, it took me a damn long time to believe anyone who tried to tell me I was beautiful. I almost killed myself because of all of this. I was sitting there, knife to my chest, ready to end it. Lucky for me, a friend walked in and stopped me. I wouldn’t be here today if it wasn’t for him. I switched schools, and things got so much better. I never contacted almost anyone in that whole school since then, and that’s what’s been helping me to get through this. If anyone starts coming after me, I block and delete them, so I don’t have to see them anymore.

    My greatest advice to people getting bullied on the internet is DO NOT respond. I know it may seem best to stand up for yourself, but on the internet, that doesn’t always work. If someone is messaging you, and constantly harassing you, don’t give them any attention. IMMEDIATELY block and delete, and if possible, report them. If it’s someone at school, save the messages, and go to an authority figure at the school, whether it be a teacher you trust, a counselor, the school constable (if you have one). The more energy you put into fighting them off yourself, the more it wears you down.
    I think the main thing to remember if you’re getting bullied is, you do have power. You have the power over your own life, and your own happiness. If you’re being harassed, you can go to someone for help, and remove the toxic people from your life. You can change things for the better, and above all else, just remember, YOU ARE BEAUTIFUL. YOU ARE WORTH MORE THAN ANYTHING IN THIS WORLD, AND THE WORLD IS A BETTER PLACE BECAUSE YOU ARE HERE.

    To anyone struggling out there, you are not alone. I know it may not always mean much coming from a stranger on the internet, but I truly mean this when I say that I love you.

  • http://twitter.com/CraigBamford Craig Bamford

    Honestly? I have a very simple reaction.

    There were reasons why we used to tell our kids “don’t use your real identity online, and don’t give out personal information online”. There were ACTUALLY REALLY GOOD reasons. Loads of them, and a lot of them had everything to do with this kind of obnoxious and frightening harassment.

    We stopped. We gave it up. We gave it up mostly because Zuckerberg et al convinced us that it was somehow Dishonest and Immoral and Deceptive to do so, even while they quietly harvested that personal information for reasons that we still don’t fully understand. We gave it up, and our poor bullied kids don’t even realize why we’d done it in the first place.

    Now we’re here. Frightened, cowering, constantly tense, and trapped in a non-stop time-destroying Second Job of personal brand management. We’re ALL public figures now. And, frankly? It kinda blows.

  • Lis K.

    I had read the blog but didn’t watch the vídeo. I’ve watched just now.

    Shit.. I don’t know, what can i say? These people need to be protected. I had written down a comment before watching it and now it all seems a bunch of nonsense.
    What seems to be unanimity in here though is “we have art in order not to die of truth”*.

    But i suppose it might be worthy meantioning those things that ‘worked’ for me, or still do, or those i’ve witnessed from a close range.
    I wasn’t one of the ‘kill myself’ kind at school. I was more the ‘i wanna kill all this son of bitches’ one (for a while more in a literal way than in a figurative one; anyway, it prevailed as one of those dark fantasies). I was embarassed to mention this, but after the video it almost sounds ‘not unreasonable’ to feel/think like that. Music and literature helped a lot, and later on philosophy. Even daydreaming helped. What also helped as a teenager, when i felt in love for the first time, when i understood what passion was. And there are pet animals, which work miracles, specially if they are really close and love you a lot and depend on you: they could be someone else’s if you were gone but you know they’d miss you so bad.

    And lately i’ve found out there are people like you and neil. you do save lives.

    Yeah, and there is the ‘nightdreaming’. And when there was nothing else when i was younger, there still were those hours of protection and healing. Or appretiation of life. Or ‘fun’, or simply ‘life’.

    What else? There are the ‘unhealthy’ survival tools. Comfort food, alcohol, drugs. I know, it goes against the philosophy of the blog. And those things are so definitely not solutions and might end up in a self-destruction process and make everything even more painful and worse. So perhaps ‘healthier’ comfort food? Like subway instead of mc donnald’s? Or anti-depressives prescribed by doctors? Or weed?

    Getting back to the ‘healthy ones’ there is.. er.. perhaps people are not mentioning this in here but many would agree it helps, which would be masturbation and porn. Well, and exercising or stretching or yoga, or anything of the sort.

    And last but not least, religion or any bound with some kind of ‘divinity’. Prefereably not the ‘hateful’ and the ‘social minorities should suffer and die’ ones.

    There it goes. I suppose this is it. :T

    *by Nietzsche, a majorly bullied fellow and misunderstood by his time. his only companions were ‘men yet to come’. or the fools or the dead.

    greetings and farewell o/

  • methinks

    Long before the internet, I was bullied by the same group of neighborhood kids for years, a slow constant threat I had no escape from. My guardians were uncomfortable with confrontation and so denied my stress and rationalized that I must somehow be in the wrong. Somehow, it’s just who I am.

    I am now grown, and with fits and starts I fake my way through basic functioning adulthood. Maybe that’s fair enough for anyone. Even still, occasionally someone will call my sexuality or gender into question, maybe my appearance or intelligence, too often delivered in what is undeniably hateful language. It might simply be people enjoying their ignorance, as people are wont to do. It’s probably “nothing personal” … And every time it happens I feel like that same pathetic child again, and I doubt my basic worth, if I deserve living. Context and rebounding might be easier to comprehend as an adult, and I can feign defenses in good humor like grown ups are supposed to, but a foundation of insecurity has compromised my life in countless ways.

    PLEASE, parents guardians teachers siblings friends neighbors, summon enough courage to take kids’ fears and stresses seriously, if only to prove they are safe and loved. You don’t need to wage war on their behalf in vain chivalry, just actively help them discover that they are better than hate.

    Thank you, AFP, for insisting on this forum. And all you brave souls for sharing and baring here. You are stars.

  • elblooz

    It’s both amazing and sad how many responses to this blog there are. But i am grateful that some of these folks have found a safe place to talk about their experiences.

    I’m an old fart. I’m a 67 yr old Amanda Palmer fan, (if there is an older fan out there i want to meet you,) and don’t have any of the terrible experiences that so many on this blog have had, but i know a little about what it is to be disrespected. Happily there was no facebook—hell there wasn’t any internet, dinosaurs ruled the land—and the bullying I got was usually a one time incident from various people who thought i was weird, spending so much time in art class etcetera. And there were the thoughtless friends.

    You know the ones that casually say something that tells you that on some level they disrespect you.

    Like the Protestant friend of mine who joined DeMolay and casually mentioned, in an approving way, that they don’t accept Catholics, tho he knew i was one. (I don’t know where that organization stands now, this was back in the 50′s—geez i am old)

    There were family issues. It’s only in the later years of my life that thru therapy i can understand the way I was treated by people who loved me, and understand that they didn’t hate me, they just didn’t know any better. Bullying takes many forms, and sometimes it’s cloaked in love. it’s the way your parent, friends were raised.

    But Amanda is right. i could go home and even tho i retreated to my little studio in the basement to draw and paint to avoid my parents and ignore my friends, i did have that place where no one could reach me. So many are not so lucky.

    The best advice i have for those who are oppressed is to get off face book and twitter (except for following Amanda) and any other place on line where people could attack you. It won’t stop them, but you will be immune to their evil influence. It can be hard for people of the 2100′s to understnd, but there is life beyond the internet and your computer. Get out there and find it. you may be alone at first, but you will find others who know what you know, who can feel what you feel.
    God bless all of you who are oppressed, hurt, abused and bullied. There ARE people, like Amanda and i and many who have responded to this blog, who can appreciate, friend, know, love you.
    Don’t give up.
    You are real.
    You are good.
    You are meant to be, by God (whatever or whoever s/he is,) the universe, or the flying spaghetti monster. Be proud of who and what you are. if people try to take that away from you, be aware that their are others who fell the same way out there and you WILL find them someday.
    You are not alone.
    Amanda is there and knows.
    I am there and know (and those who know me know i am there)
    and somewhere theer is someone who knows what YOU are feeling and experienceing.
    Please don’t give up.
    Please know that you can find comfort.
    Please, please don’t kill yourself.
    There are people ready to be your REAL friends.